-→ ·
-********* *****
º ： » （r， -ſ- .

-L’’’.º.º.º.， №:Tá ** * * * * ******5，3-4， sººſ ºf a ſzlº （ 2 ） : „ , , xs&& sw.£; ſae; șº&##{{{ſ}, ſie „zºſiſſíÀſſà $ſ\||$r; ſåſºſ§ . . . . ≤ ≥ ±'…º ſa :-（'）;-št. z.º.º.- · ---<24）.JÈ{ $ſ;
¿ä，ï**ścia：$ääjääaeläiſi• №ſēššížíš，živitääääääää，
É!！！!!！!！!!!!ĮJĮȚȚ!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!！!!!!!=
Hººaeaeºs： s=（seº！ ！ ！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！~~~~ ~~№ſsºſ●*Gººd！！ a（x） <- ！！！！！！！!！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！!！！！！！!！！！= <！--（=№ſſae--
|
■
§§
\
©S：
[×
∞
intºnmilliºl
Thiſ
ſ=
№
±
#E
№j
Ē
£I3
#
Ē
ſ=
2-1
#
ÉE
§-
#
E
ș-
#
#
ſ=
E
=
Ē
Æ，
ÞE
#E
Æ
ģE
Fº
[×]
ÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÎÏÏĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪĪfffffffffffſ


DA
?/4.3
./M 73
M 7
F3 & 1-
(Iijt ſtigatſumitru filamit5tripts,
- - - - - ----ºr-- - ----------------- - - - - ---
V ( ) I, . [ .
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS;
(16O3–17O6)
(ſumpiſtl frºm jamily #aptrº
BY
wiLLIAM MonTCOMERY OF ROSEMOUNT, Esquſ RE:
dº
Gita, with pots, iii;
R E V. G E O R G E H I L L
Tºſol, Hº,
BELFAST:
A R C H E R A N D S ON S, Io, W E L LIN GT O N P L A C E.
MDCCCLXIX.
.
‘.es
:
º
*
:
&
.

U ARCHER AND SONS, |
N Yº &T Z
PRINTERS -
N N % A
3 well INGTON PLACE, | | BELFAST.
2.
3.
4.
5.
C O N T E N T S O F V O L. I.
FIRST VISCOUNT MONTGOMERY OF THE GREAT ARDS,
THIRD VISCOUNT, FIRST EARL OF MoUNT-ALEXANDER,
FOURTH VISCOUNT, SECOND EARL OF MOUNT—ALEXANDER,
SIR jawes MONTCOMERY of ROSEMOUNT, KNIGHT,
CAPTAIN GEORGE MONTGOMERY OF DUNBRATLY,
NARRATIVE OF GRANSHEOGH,
HUGH MONTGOMERY OF BALLYMAGOWN,
SEVERAL FAMILIES OF THE MONTGOMERys,
AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT OF THE AUTHOR,
MONTGOMERYS OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND,
INDEX.
4.
5216
3
5
PAGE.
I— 150
I51—259
260—302
3.03—347
348-355
35 6–3%
363–384
385–403
4O4–439
440-472
P R E FA C E.
- jº mount, in the county of Down, between the years 1696 and 1706, or during the last ten
º years of the author's life. Of this learned old gentleman's personal history
nothing is known to the editor beyond the several curious autobiographical notices to be found in
this volume, and to which the reader may have easy access by means of the Index at the
end. His memoir of the first viscount Montgomery contains a vivid sketch of the Scottish settle-
ment in the territory of Ard-Uladh, at the commencement of the seventeenth century, and of the
events which led to the extinction of the great house of O'Neill in Upper or Southern Clannaboy.
The memoir of the second viscount is unfortunately lost, at least for the present, having been
probably carried away to Australia by the author's lineal descendant, captain Frederick Campbell
Montgomery, who settled in that colony about the year 1835. The memoir of the third viscount
has reached us almost complete (although evidently wanting its introductory chapter), and is a truly
valuable contribution to the history of Ulster, from the outbreak of the great Irish rebellion in 1641,
until the period of the Restoration in 1660. The third viscount, who had a commission as com-
mander-in-chief of the royalist forces in Ulster, was advanced to the dignity of an earl by Charles
II., and took Mount-Alexander as the name of his earldom, from the family residence
near Comber, in the county of Down, which had been so called in honour of his mother, Jean
Alexander, daughter of the first earl of Stirling. The memoir of the fourth viscount, second
earl of Mount-Alexander, who died in 1716, appears to be complete, at least to the year 1706, the
date of the author's death. This second earl was appointed general of the northern Protestant
forces in 1688, and his memoir, containing some curious particulars of the revolutionary struggle
in Ulster, will be read with deep interest. The memoir of Sir James Montgomery is quite imperfect.
We have here only a copy of portions of the original. In a M.S. account of the Savages
to which the editor had access, there is a marginal reference to pp. 209, 2 Io, of the Zife of Sir
James Montgomery, but the fragment which has been preserved would not occupy, probably, more
than fifty of the closely written quarto pages of William Montgomery's original memoir. The
transcriber, however, has fortunately copied from the original such portions of the memoir as refer-
red to Sir James's public life, including an account of his military operations in 1641, which preserved
the inhabitants of the Ards from pillage and massacre, and kept that district open as an asylum for
multitudes who had escaped the fury of the insurgents in other localities, throughout Down, and the
adjoining counties. For the memoirs above-mentioned the author derived his materials from
such family papers as had not been stolen or destroyed when Rosemount House was burned, in
February, 1695.

IV PREFACE.
The author appears, generally, to have committed to the then representatives of the several
leading families in the Ards, of the surname of Montgomery, such portions of his Manuscripts as
specially treated of the branches to which they respectively belonged,—an arrangement by which
these documents were widely dispersed, and, in some instances, valuable collections irrevocably
lost. His memoirs of the main branch, with one exception, were preserved at Mount-Alexander
House, and afterwards at Donaghadee, kinsfolk and connexions occasionally borrowing them
for consultation on important family matters. The memoirs of the author's father, Sir James
Montgomery, of his father-in-law, the second viscount, and of the author himself, lay in Rosemount
House, and afterwards at Killough, from which they, with others, were removed on the mar-
riage of the author's great grand-daughter, Helena Montgomery, with Conway Heatley, esq., of
Riversdale, in the county of Wicklow. This lady's eldest son was permitted, in the year 1820, to
assume the name and arms of Montgomery. Her grandson, Frederick Campbell Montgomery
above-named, carried with him many of the Papers relating to the history of his family, which are
supposed to be in the possession of his children, who reside in Australia. Among the Papers thus
removed were probably the author's Opera Juvenilia and Opera Senilia, two distinct volumes,
referred to at pp. 412, 416. He mentions that his ZXisputations were bound up in the former
volume, and his Treatise on the office of Custos Rotulorum in the latter. In the latter, also,
was probably included his Zreatise on Funerals, mentioned at p. 384. Copies of the Incidental/
A’emembrances of the Savages were made by Abraham Holm, at Rosemount, and sent to Patrick
Savage, of Portaferry, esqr., and Captain Hugh Savage of Ardkeen. The AWarrative of Gransheag/,
was transcribed by Mr. Robert Watson from the original, the transcript being sent to William Mont-
gomery of Gransheogh, who was then (1701) residing at Maghera, in the county of Londonderry.
The original, however, and the copy made from it, are both in the possession of Hugh Montgomery,
esq., the present proprietor of the Rosemount or Greyabbey estate, and the lineal representative of
the gentleman for whom it was drawn up by the author. In the same keeping, also, is the original
of the author's curious treatise on the Montgomerys of England and Scotland. The memoir of the
influential family then represented by Hugh Montgomery of Ballymagown, afterwards Springvale,
was committed to that gentleman's keeping as it came from the author's hand, and has been since
very carefully preserved. It was found not many years ago, in the possession of the family of the
late Rev. William Montgomery, presbyterian minister of Ballyeaston, county of Antrim, who was a
native of Castlereagh, and probably the representative of Hugh Montgomery of Ballymagown,
the original owner. Nothing is now known of the memoirs of the Blackstown and Creboy
branches, mentioned at p. 385, the representatives of those families having, most probably, carried
them to Scotland on their return to occupy their ancestral lands in that kingdom. The Description
of the Ards, written several years prior to his memoirs of the Montgomerys, appears to have been
the only portion of the author's writings printed in his own lifetime, with the exception of two
College Exercises published at Leyden, in the year 1652. His account of the Ards was, no doubt,
much appreciated when it first appeared, one copy having been purchased, some years afterwards,
for sir William Petty, at the price of 263 13s. 6d. It was published at Dublin, folio, pp. 16, in the
year 1683. - - -
PREFACE. V
When the remnant of the Mount-Alexander estates passed, at the death of the last countess
in 1764, to the families of De la Cherois and Crommelin, the Montgomery Manuscripts, preserved at
Mount-Alexander, together with other family papers, were transferred to Samuel De la Cherois, esq.,
cousin of the countess, to whom her ladyship had bequeathed the half of the property. His son,
Daniel De la Cherois, esq., of Donaghadee, kindly permitted extracts from the Manuscripts to be
printed in the columns of the Belfast Mews-Letter. These extracts appeared in the years 1785 and
1786, and were followed by others, published by the same journal, in the year 1822. It was after-
wards found that there existed a very general desire to have the whole contents of this valuable
collection printed in a more permanent form. Hence the duodecimo volume published at the
Mews-Letter office in the year 1830. In reference to that publication, the editor has received the
following interesting particulars from James M*Knight, Esq., LL.D., Londonderry, whose valuable
Preface to the first edition requires now from its distinguished writer not one apologetic word:—
“After the late Dr. James Stuart, the historian of Armagh, had removed from Newry to Belfast, to
undertake the editorship of the Wews-Letter, he obtained from Mr. Joy a perusal of the M.S. in his
(Mr. Joy's) possession; and he strongly urged its publication, offering to supply notes, illustrations, ad-
denda, &c., from his own immense stores of historical and local information. Mr. Joy did not like to
incur the total expense of the work; but, by way of economy, Dr. Stuart and he suggested to Mr. Mackay
its publication by instalments in the News-Letter, keeping up the types till a sufficient number of pages
had been formed, when the sheets were struck off, and so on in succession. Dr. Stuart, by anticipation,
as you will see in the early sheets, inserted references to his intended appendix, though this appendix was
never finished—perhaps indeed was never written. By this slow process, a considerable portion of the MS.
was struck off in sheets when the work had to be discontinued. These printed sheets lay in the AVezvs-Letter
office for many years as waste paper; Dr. Stuart had left the establishment, and started the Guardian,
and I–then a young student in my second year at college—became his successor. Mr. Joy, a short
time before his death, determined to complete the publication, made pecuniary arrangements with Mr.
Mackay, and had the remainder of the M.S. printed, together with the account of the ‘Savages.’ His
hand was so tremulous that he could not write at any length, though he managed to correct all the
proofs. The task of writing a preface consequently fell upon me, though ill-qualified for it from defective
information ; but I put together a few pages, which Mr. Joy corrected, and which were printed at the
beginning of the volume. This is its history, so far as I have any knowledge of it.
“November 27, 1866.”
It would thus appear that the publication of the first edition was urged forward by the late
Henry Joy, esq., of Belfast, soon before the close of his long and honourable life, and whilst his feeble
health permitted him to do little more than simply to see that the printing of the Manuscripts was
in progress. It is gratifying to know, however, that he lived to witness the accomplishment of the
work, and also to receive, among many other acknowledgments, a very cordial letter of thanks
from sir Walter Scott, to whom he had transmitted a copy. The following is an extract from this
letter, written in Edinburgh, on the 4th of February, 1830 —“I am honoured with a copy of your
edition of the Montgomerys, which interests me in the highest degree, and is one of those works
which carry us back to the times of our ancestors, and give us the most correct ideas of their cus-
V1 A'REFACE.
toms and manners. I am very sorry the condition of the copies you made use of obliged you to
omit the appendix, which must have contained much that was curious and interesting.”
When preparations were to be made for the new edition, no trace of the original Manuscripts
from which the volume of 1830 had been printed could be found, and the present editor was
reluctantly compelled to adopt the modernized Orthography of that volume, without having thus
the best means of correcting misprints, or of supplying many words and even whole sen-
tences that have been omitted in the first edition without explanation. The reader will observe
that in the new edition the contents of the Manuscripts have been re-arranged, being now placed
according to the order in which they were written, and so as to preserve, as much as possible,
the continuity of the author's narrative. To the memoirs contained in the first edition, three
others of much interest and value have been here added, two of which arenow printed for the
first time, the third being a reprint from the ninth volume of the Ulster Journal of Archæology.
The history of these three additional memoirs, so far as known to the editor, will be found in the
notes, and need not be repeated here.
Without entering into any recapitulation of the subject matter of the Montgomery Manuscripts,
it may be stated, generally, that the reader will here meet with many curious illustrations of the
sentiments and manners of the age in which they were written. Among such illustrations may be
mentioned—the bloody and protracted feud between the Montgomerys and Cunninghams of
Scotland; the escape, or rescue, of Con O'Neill from Carrickfergus Castle; the return of that chief-
tain to Castlereagh, from London, after kissing the king's hand, and obtaining a royal grant of the
third part of his own estates ; the commencement and progress of the new Scottish colony at
Newtown in the Ards; the massacre, by woodkern, of the whole family, save one, of the Montgo-
merys of Gransheogh ; the meeting of bishop George Montgomery and Dr. James Ussher in Lon-
don, and their interviews with James I. ; the rencounter of the fat (first) earl of Clanbrassill with
the Brownie at Newtown-house ; the violence of sir Bryan O'Neill in the house of parliament and
in the court of king's bench ; the heraldic display observed at the funerals of the first and third
viscounts Montgomery; the author's re-entry into Rosemount after being excluded from it, by the
officers of the Commonwealth and Protectorate, for the space of nine years; his hunt after his
reprizals throughout various counties of Ireland; his interview with primate Bramhall on the way
to Lisburn; his meeting with the duke of Ormond at Carrickfergus in 1666; and his preparation
of his own tomb, including the several curious inscriptions for it, two of which have been only
recently discovered, and are recorded at page 405 of this volume.
The editor has now only, in conclusion, to express his gratitude for much friendly aid received
in the course of his labours. The kind offices of the Rev. Dr. Reeves of Tynan have been un-
wearying and pre-eminent, this very distinguished scholar and writer having read over and assisted
in the correction of every proof-sheet of the entire work. Among many others, whose assistance
was always promptly rendered when required, the editor's acknowledgments are especially due to
the Rev. Dr. MacIlwaine, Belfast; colonel F. O. Montgomery, of the North Down Rifles; Daniel
De la Cherois, esq., Donaghadee ; Hugh Montgomery, esq., of Gransheogh and Greyabbey;
R. B. Houston, esq., Orangefield, Belfast; the Rev. James Graves, Kilkenny; J. W. Hanna, esq.,
AREFACE. vii
Holywood; William Pinkerton, esq., F.S.A., Hounslow, London; M. J. Barrington Ward, esq.,
Magdalen Hall, Oxford; the Rev. Dr. Killen, Belfast ; R. S. Nicholson, esq., Ballow, county of
Down; the Rev. Classon Porter, Larne; Charles Scott, esq., Grovefield, Belfast; John P. Pren-
dergast, esq., Dublin; sir J. Bernard Burke, Ulster King of Arms; James M“Knight, esq., LL.D.,
Londonderry; the Rev. J. A. Chancellor, Belfast; the right honourable the earl of Enniskillen ;
John Temple Reilly, esq., Dublin; Richard Cunningham, esq., Castle Cooley, County Donegal ;
Maurice Lenihan, esq., Limerick; brigadier-general George Montgomery of the Bombay Army;
James Paterson, esq., Edinburgh; and the Rev. Dr. Rogers of Greenwich.
BELFAST, JANUARY, 1869.
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
*... CONSIDERABLE portion of the MONTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS was printed in the Belfast
% § f | AVezvs-Zetter, so early as 1785 and 1786,” when their publication was suspended in con-
* sequence of their extent, which in some degree unfitted them for the columns of a news-
paper. Besides, it was suggested that their intrinsic interest and importance to a large proportion
of the Nobility and Gentry of the Counties of Down and Antrim, required their publication in a
permanent and portable form, and hence the origin of the present undertaking. The influential
part which the family of Montgomery acted in the affairs of Ulster after its colonization by the
Scots, is matter of historic record, and will be found minutely detailed in the subsequent pages;
while, in consequence of the matrimonial and other alliances, that were gradually formed between
the several branches of that distinguished family and other families of rank at the time, there are
not a few gentlemen in the counties referred to, who will naturally feel an interest in recurring to
these simple, but authentic memoirs of their ancestorial dignity. The gratification which the re-
corded fame of ancestry may fairly minister to the ambition of posterity, is not, however, the only
advantage derivable from the publication of these Memoirs. Their importance as historical docu-
ments will be readily recognised by those who have studied the transactions of the agitated period
to which they refer, while, as illustrative of manners and customs and habits of thought, that are
now comparatively antiquated, their value cannot fail to be estimated even by those who have no
hereditary interest in their details. In this view, it is hoped, that though the locality of the scenes
that are described, and the individuality of the personages who are chiefly engaged in them, may limit
to a portion of the community, the specific interest of the volume; yet it will possess independent
merit sufficient to engage the attention of the majority.
In the early parts of the volume, references have been made to an Appendix, which has not
been printed, and the omission of which requires explanation. The reasons of its omission were
* They were again re-printed in part in the Mews-Zelter in 1822.

viii PREFA CE.
these—after a considerable portion of the Montgomery Manuscripts had been printed off, a second
Manuscript by the author of the former, was discovered. It contained an interesting history of the
family of the Savages, formerly the Lords of the Little Ards, and its publication was found to be
necessary, not merely to complete the narrative of the former, but for reasons equally cogent with
those which had originally induced the determination of publishing that Manuscript. Hence, the
omission of the proposed Appendix became indispensable, as the size of the work had been limited.
Besides, no great inconvenience can result from this omission, as there are numerous sources of in-
formation accessible to those who may be inquisitive regarding matters of mere antiquarian
curiosity; while the full insertion of the Appendix would have required either a separate volume,
or would have enlarged this to an inconvenient size, and would, besides, have proportionably in-
creased its price.
The orthography of the original manuscripts, with its incidental peculiarities of contraction,
has been strictly preserved.* The printer has even followed the occasional defects of his copy,
without attempting their correction, which, in many instances, might have been easily done. It
now remains that we close this preface with a brief notice of the author of the following memoirs.
He was the son of Sir James Montgomery, and was born at Aughaintain, in Tyrone, on the 27th
of October, 1633. He represented the borough of Newtownards, in the Irish Parliament, which,
shortly after the restoration, passed the celebrated act for the settlement of military adventurers in
Ireland. In his habits he appears to have been studious, to have possessed persevering industry,
extensive knowledge, and acuteness of observation, notwithstanding the quaint, parenthetical style
of his composition—a fault which is attributable, not to him, but to the age in which he lived. He
wrote these memoirs in the interval between the years 1698 and 1704. In a historical view, their
authority is indubitable. It has been alluded to by Lodge, in his Irish Peerage, and as they have
never before been printed entire, it is presumed that the present publication will furnish valuable
hints to the national annalist, as well as acceptable information to the northern public in general.
Copious extracts from the original MSS. of the Lords Mountalexander and of Captain George
Montgomery, were first published in the Belfast Mews-Zetter of the years 1785 and 1786, with the
consent of the late Daniel Delacherois, of Donaghadee, Esq. (in whose family they had been pre-
served), when a great portion of the Original MS. became missing, and after repeated searches to
recover them, it was found that a copy of them had been taken, which, being traced out, was oblig-
ingly communicated. When compared with the parts printed in 1785 and 1786, they were found
exactly to correspond, and have been used in completing the present publication.
* This arrangement has been only partially adopted.—AEdiſor of Wew Edition. *
THE MONTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
SOME FEW MEMOIRES OF THE MONTGOMERIES” OF IRELAND.
C H A P T E R I.
YEING to write of the Montgomerſes of Ireland (now planted therein), recourse must be
s first had to what I have credibly heard, as truth never doubted of (that my enquiry could
8 find out). And secondly, to those authentick papers and parchments, which I have care-
fully perused, and which came to my hands among those left to me by my father, many others of
them being lost or embeazled, or burnt in Rosemount House:3 out of the remainder whereof, or
from such as I have seen elsewhere, relations shall be made. Thirdly, and lastly, I must, in this
* Manuscripts.—On the title-page of the volume printed buried over against this monument.” The author, who
in 1830, it is stated that the Manuscripts contain “me- wrote this inscription, which is now quite defaced, de-
moirs of the first, second, and third viscounts Mont- scribes himself as primi zentris sola proles.—Harris, An-
gomery.” There are memoirs of the first, third, and fourth tient and Present State of the County of Down, p. 51.
viscounts ; but we have no notice of the second viscount, * Montgomeries.—This surname is here so written accord-
excepting a brief reference to his marriage, which occurs in ing to a modernised orthography adopted in the first edi-
the memoir of his father, and an equally short announce- tion, from the commencement of the volume to page 169.
ment of his death in the memoir of his son, the third vis- In the original manuscript, however, the plural form of
count, who was created first earl of Mountalexander, . The the surname was invariably written Montgomerys, a spell-
memoir of the second viscount is probably lost, which is ing from which the author never appears to have deviated.
the more to be regretted, as its details were, no doubt, In such of his manuscripts as are still preserved, the sur-
ample, the author having been both his nephew and name is always Montgomery in the singular number, and
son-in-law. In a MS. copy of the author's Incidentall Montgomerys in the plural. In a letter of the author to
Remembrances of the Two Ancient Familys of the his kinsman, William Montgomery, of Gransheogh, dated
Sazadges, he refers to page 92 of his memoir of the November, 1701, he says : —“I wold have your son
second viscount. In the first edition, the memoir of sir take notice, that our sirname, in ye pattents of our family,
James Montgomery, of Rosemount, has been introduced and in ye acts of parliament, both of England and Ire-
after that of the first viscount, although it was intended land, and in all printed books, historys, and others, in
by the author to succeed that of the fourth viscount, our three kingdoms, (wch I can show you,) is spelled as
or second earl of Mountalexander. I subscribe it, as divers gentlemen of estate doe, and as
It is also stated on the title-page that the author, William the count Montgomery, in Normandy, did, and yet doth,
Montgomery, was “second son of sir James Montgomery.” as I have prooved in a paper I wrot to that purpose, and
Although sir James was thrice married, the author was concerning ye rectifying of ye subscription of sirnames;
his only son—indeed his only surviving child. His of weh many persons have heedlessly taken upon custom to
first wife, Catherine, who died in 1634, was a daughter write them ye wrong way, weh imports an ignorance occa-
of sir William Stewart, of Tyrone. In her Funeral Æntry, sioned by carelessness.” In the text we have the simple but
it is stated that “she had issue by the said sir James one comprehensive title prefixed by the author to his Manuscripts.
son, named William, of the age of 18 months.” Sir * A'osemount House.—Aosemount is the name invariably
James Montgomery's second lady was Margaret, eldest used by the author to designate the family residence ad-
daughter of sir William Cole, of Enniskillen ; and his joining Greyabbey. In the form of Mountross it is so
third was Francesse St. Laurence, third daughter of applied in the year 1634, as appears from the Funeral
Nicholas, twenty-third baron Howth. The inscription Antry of Katherine Stewart (sir James Montgomery's first
on the monument erected by William Montgomery, in lady), already quoted in a preceding note. On the 20th
Greyabbey, to his father's memory, refers to these ladies of April, 1629, the first viscount Montgomery granted
in the following terms, which show that they had left lands at Greyabbey to his second son, sir James; but the
no children :—“His (sir James's) other two virtuous name Rosemount is not mentioned in this grant. On the
ladies and their children (which died before them) lie 19th March, 1638, sir James received a grant from the
A.




2 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
treatise, make use of my own certain knowledge and memory in those affairs, having had conver-
sation or concern with most of their familys (both the dead and yet surviving of them), to whom I
have been a contemporary within the space of above those fifty years now last past,4 wherein I
did more or less make observations as I best could, whilst I grew up in age, and acquaintance with
them; and thus furnished, I begin this following narrative (as near as I can) according to the order
of time, wherein the several events came to pass, the like not having been attempted that I can
any ways learne.5 Therefore, Imprimis (as in duty I am bound), with the Montgomeries of the
great Ardes, who were the first and chiefest of all that sirname that came from Scotland, and mostly
the procurers of other Montgomery families, and of many of divers sirnames besides them; to follow
and plant in this kingdom, of whom the most conspicuous and powerfull, and the first introducer and
crown of all the lands then in his possession; the lands in
Greyabbey being erected into the manor of Rosemount,
whilst those on the opposite side of the Lough, in the
parishes of Killinchy and Kilmood, constituted the manor
of Florida. In the author's Description of the Ardes (see
p. 308, first edition), he states that the whole manor of
Rosemount “taketh name” from the House, to which,
therefore, the designation must have originally been applied.
From the peculiar names of Rosemount and Florida, given
by sir James Montgomery to his two manors, it is inferred
that he had a love for flowers, and was devoted to their cul-
ture. Mountross and Rosemount are translations of the
Latin Mons Rosarum, and it would seem that this word, in
some form, was a popular name for places of residence in
Ireland as well as in Scotland. A place near Ardguin
and Portaferry is called Mountross. There is a Rose-
mount (formerly called Goldring), in the parish of Syming-
ton, Ayrshire, which belonged, in the sixteenth century,
to an old family of the Schaws. –Paterson, Account of the
Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 481. It is
curious that the motto on the town-arms of Montrose is
mare ditat, rosa decorat, which would imply the same
origin for this name.—AWew Stat. Account of Forfarshire,
pp. 271—2. Besides the Rosemount at Greyabbey, and
another in Lower Iveagh, there are family residences of
the same name in the counties of Antrim, Westmeath,
Tipperary, Wexford, and Waterford.— Parliamentary Ga-
zetteer of Ireland, vol. i., p. 293.; vol. ii., pp. 26, 81, 290,
393 ; vol. iii., pp. 183, 317.
4 AVow last past.—The author was born at the residence
of his grandfather Stewart, in the county of Tyrone, and
continued to live there until the month of May, 1644,
when he was brought to Rosemount, in the eleventh year
of his age. “The space of above fifty years,” mentioned
in the text, was the interval between 1644 and 1697, the
latter being the date at which the author commenced to
compile the Montgomery Manuscripts.
5 Any ways learne. —It is supposed that there had existed
at Eglinton Castle a M.S. account of the Montgomery
family in Scotland, which was destroyed when that old
pile was buirnt by the Cunninghams, in 1528. Our
author's work, therefore, on this subject, is the earliest
existing attempt to illustrate the family history, and it is
especially valuable, because treating of persons who came
within the reach of his personal knowledge, and events
that had occurred during the period of his own life.
Since these memoirs were written, the following compila-
tions have been made, intended by their authors chiefly
to illustrate the genealogical history of the Montgo-
merys :— I. Hugh Montgomerie, of Broomlands, in the
parish of Irvine, compiled, prior to the year 1760, what
is known as the Broomlands Manuscript, containing re-
cords of the Montgomery family from an early period.
The author of this work, which is still in MS., died in
I766, aged eighty years. 2. John Hamilton Mont-
gomery, of Barnahill, in the county of Ayr, who was cap-
tain in the 76th regiment, wrote a Genealogy of the Family
of Montgomery, compiled from zarious authorities, which
also remains in manuscript. —Paterson, Account of the
Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 229, note.
3. Mrs. E. G. S. Reilly printed for private circulation, in
1842, A Genealogical History of the Family of Montgomery,
comprising the lines of Eglinton and Braidstame in Scot-
land, and Mount-Alexander and Grey-Abbey in Ireland.
This lady was the daughter of the Rev. Hugh Mont-
gomery, of Rosemount, who died in 1815, and a descen-
dant, through John of Gransheogh, in common with the
author of the Montgomery Manuscripts, in the Braidstane
line. 4. William Anderson printed, at Edinburgh, in
1859, A Genealogical Account of the Family of Mont-
gomerie, formerly of Brigend of Doom, Ayrshire, male and
lineal representative of the ancient and noble families of
Ag/inton and Zyle. This account commences only with
the commencement of the sixteenth century. 5. James
Fraser published, at Edinburgh, in 1859, two volumes,
4to, entitled, Memorials of the Montgomeries Earls of
Eglinton. This is a most valuable work, principally be-
cause in it are printed many original letters, charters,
and marriage contracts. The letters contain much im-
portant information on public as well as family affairs,
between the years II.7O and 1728. 6. Thomas Harrison
Montgomery published, at Philadelphia, in 1863, A Genea-
logical History of the Family of Montgomery, including the
Montgomery Pedigree,_a work which contains much in-
formation respecting the families of this surname who emi-
grated to the United States. In his preface, the author
says:– “Many years ago, my attention was drawn to the
examination of records and doings of the generations of
the Montgomerys, immediately preceding that one which
came to America. This was due chiefly to the perusal
of documents and papers brought from Scotland to this
country by the first one of the family who crossed the
ocean. William Montgomery, of Brigend, now more
than one hundred and sixty years ago, came with his wife
7 HE MONTGOMERY A/ANUSCRIPTS. 3
encourager was Hugh Montgomery, the 6th Laird” of Braidstane,7whose genealogy is as next followeth,
viz.—The said Hugh was the eldest son of Adam (the second of that name), the fifth Laird, who
married the daughter of Montgomery, Laird Haislhead” (an ancient family, descended of the Earls
of Eglintoune).9 This second Adam (besides breeding his four sons) purchased land from one of
the said Earles (I have the deed thereof); which Adam was the eldest son of Adam (the first Mont-
gomery of that name), and 4th Laird of Braidstane.
and children, and settled in the province of East New
Jersey, on the lands of his father-in-law, who was one of
its largest proprietors. He brought, with much care,
many valuable manuscripts relating to his ancestry, the
majority of which are preserved by his representative at
this day; many are undoubtedly missing, as no special
attention seemed to be paid to their preservation by his
descendants, until within the last thirty years.”
° The sixth Laird.—Hugh Montgomery, who after-
wards became first viscount Montgomery of the Great
Ards, is here and in other portions of these Memoirs
styled sixth laird of Braidstane. On the authority of
the Broomland's Manuscript, he has been represented by
Scottish genealogists as the seventh Laird. But Mr.
Paterson, in his admirable Account of the Parishes and
Aamilies of Ayrshire, admits (vol. i., p. 280) that the
author of the Broomland's Manuscript “only states the
origin, and a few of the most prominent facts in the
descent of the families of Braidstane, Hessilhead, and
Skelmorlie.” Our author, William Montgomery, was
grandson of the person whom he invariably styles sixth
laird of Braidstane, and he is not likely to have been
mistaken in a matter respecting which he had the best
means of being accurately informed.
7 Braidstame.—The ancient lordship of Braidstane, in
the bailliary of Kyle, county of Ayr, was possessed by an
influential branch of the Montgomery family from 1452
to 1650. The founder of this branch was Robert Mont-
gomerie, second son of Alexander, master of Mont-
gomerie, and grandson of Alexander, first lord Mont-
gomerie, from whom this Robert received a grant of the
lands of Braidstane in 1452, the year of his father's
death. His son, also named Robert, obtained a re-grant
of the estate from his uncle, the second lord Montgo-
merie, in 1468. In 1478, Robert Mungumery of Brad-
stan, witnessed a grant from Alexander, first lord Home,
to Thomas Home, of the frank tenement of the lands of
Castiltowne. In the same year, he is also a witness to an
Instrument of Delivery of forty-eight cows, by the pro-
curator for Alexander, lord Home, and Margaret, his
spouse, to Thomas Home, their son. Robert's son,
Alexander Montgomery of Bradstan, was one of thirteen
commissioners who held an Inquisition on the lands of
Giffen, in Beith, on the 26th of November, 1501. The
author, William Montgomery, states that Robert, not
Alexander, was third laird. The same gentleman was
one of a commission appointed in 1515, to hold an In-
quisition on the lands of Pottarstown and Dyconisbank.
In 1561, there was a Revocation by Hugh, third earl of
Eglintoun, of charters granted, and acts done by him in
his minority. Among other lands temporarily affected
by this Revocation were those of Braidstane, which, how-
ever, were soon afterwards re-granted to the family repre-
sentative, and held by his descendants until 1650, when
This Adam married Colquhoun's sister, the
they were sold to sir John Shaw of Greenock, by the
third viscount Montgomery of the Ards. Until the middle
of the seventeenth century, the parish of Beith, in which
these lands are situated, consisted of two divisions, known
as the lordship of Braidstane and the lordship of Giffen,
but, in the year 1649, about 500 acres were annexed to
Beith from an adjoining parish, to suit certain presbyterial
arrangements adopted by the Synod of Glasgow. —
Fraser, Memorials of Montgomeries Earls of Eglinton,
vol. ii., pp. 35, 42, 62, 81, II6; Paterson, Account of
the Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i., p. 279.
* Zaird Hais/head.—The mother of the first viscount
Montgomery of the Ards was daughter of John Mont-
gomery, fourth laird of Hessilhead or Hazlehead. The
estate so called was a part of the barony or lordship of
Giffen, in the parish of Beith ; and the first laird of
Hazlehead was a younger brother of the first laird of
Braidstane, being Hugh, third son of Alexander, master
of Montgomery. In 1521, there is a discharge from
Hugh Mungumery of Heslet, to John Maxwell of Pollok.
In 1560, Hew Mungumery of Hessilheide, is one of the
witnesses to a contract between Robert, lord Boyde, and
Neil Mungumery of Langschaw, at Glesgu (Glasgow).
In 1562, Hew Montgomerie of Hessilheid, signed the
“Band subscrivet be the Noblemen and Gentrie of Kyll
(Kyle), Carricke, and Cunninghame, for mentinence of
religion.”. The same laird witnessed, in the following
year, signing himself Hugo Montgumery de Hes/heide, an
Instrument of Assignation by Hugh, third earl of Eglin-
toun, to Robert, lord Boyde, of the bailliary of the
canon lands in Cunninghame. In 1565, a Remission is
given by Henry Darnley, king of Scots, to Archibald,
earl of Ergyll, and others, among whom was Hugh
Mungumery of Heslait. In 1576, Hew Montgomery of
Aésil/teid, was witness to a contract of marriage between
Hugh, master of Eglinton, afterwards fourth earl, and
Gelis Boyd, daughter of Robert, lord Boyd. In 1582,
Hew Montgomerie of Aſessilheid, was one of the securi-
ties, in a bond of marriage, between Robert, master of
Setoun, and Margaret Montgomerie, daughter of Hugh,
third earl of Eglinton. In 1589, Hew Montgomery of
Aſessilheid, witnessed an Assignation and Disposition by
Robert, master of Eglintun, to Robert Montgomery of
Skelmorlie, in the name and behalf of Jeane Montgomerie,
his sister, of the gift of Robert Montgomerie's marriage
for IOOO merks. – Fraser, Memorials, vol. ii., pp. 93,
I57, IQ3, 200, 2 I5, 222, 229.
* Earls of Eglintoune.—The first laird of Hazlehead
was uncle to the first earl of Eglinton, the two families
thus being closely allied, and derived from a common
stock; but the Hazlehead branch could not be truly de-
scribed as descended from any earl of Eglinton, although
it sprung from the Montgomerys of Eglinton, which is
probably what the author meant to express.
4 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Laird of Lussº (chief of his ancient sept). This Adam the first (last mentioned) was son to Robert,
the 3d Laird of that name, who was the son of Robert, the 2d Laird of that name, who was the son
of Robert, the 1st of that name, and 1st Laird of Braidstane, who was the 2d son of Alexander,
one of the Earles of Eglingtoune,” all of them Montgomeries; which Earles are (in a little book
called Indiculum Scotiae, or the present state of Scotland, written by A. M.,” in Anno, 1682,) placed
the 11th in that degree of nobility, which agrees with the list next spoken of, tho' in King Charles
the Martyr's reign, rivalled (as I have heard said), for precedency, by the Conninghams, Earles of
Glencairne;3 whom I find by an antient list (of the Scottish Peers) written in King James the 6th
* Zaird of Zuss.-Genealogists derive the name and
family of Colquhoun from Galgacus, the Caledonian gene-
ral, who gallantly resisted the Roman legions under Agri-
cola. But, without the aid of legends or traditions, it can
be shown from documentary evidence that the Colquhouns
are a very old family. Originally, or rather when first
known, there were three branches, those of Colquhoun,
Rilpatrick, and Luss, who held a large part of Dumbar-
tonshire by charters from the crown. These gradually
merged into the one family of Zuss, by marriage, succes-
sion, or otherwise ; and it is in connexion with this dis-
trict that the Colquhouns are known from the commence-
ment of the fourteenth century. In 1316, Robert Bruce
confirmed to John ZXe Zuss, knight, a charter from Mal-
colm, earl of Lennox, in which he granted, for the honour
of his patron, the most holy St. Kessog, to his beloved
and faithful bachelor, sir John of Zuss, freedom from exac-
tions for the royal household, during the King's progresses
within the lands of Luss, and exemption from appearing
as witnesses before the King's Justiciar. An Indenture
made at Dumbarton, on the 18th of December, 1400, is
witnessed by Vºnfray Colquhowne, and another made at
Balloch, on the 18th October, 1405, is witnessed by Vmfry
of Colgwhome, lord of Luss. Between 1426 and 1432, John
Cameron, bishop of Glasgow, erected the church of Luss
into a prebend of his cathedral, with consent of John de
Collequhome, lord of Luss. James III. granted to sir John
Culgathone of Lusse, about the year 1474, the lands of
Strone, Kilmone, Invercapill, and Cayvelad, in Ergill.
In 1497, John Colquhone of Luss, sold to Archibald, earl
of Ergill (Argyle), a part of the territory of Inverquhapill,
held by the Keeper of the Staff of St. Munde. The
tenure of this land, held in right of the custody of St.
Munde’s crozier, is curious, but not singular, as similar
tenures existed in Glendochart and Lismore.—Origines
Parochiales Scotia, vol. i., pp. 30, 502, and vol. ii., pp.
72, 73. The Colquhouns are still the leading race in
Luss, having survived through many vicissitudes, which
would probably have overwhelmed most other fami-
lies. Their native district, which lies on the banks of
Loch Lomond, and comprehends Glendouglas, Glenluss,
and Glenfruin, has always been celebrated for the pictur-
esque beauty of its scenery. It is also rich in historical
associations; and the ruins at Banochar, Inchgalbraith,
and Rossdhu, are evidences of its territorial importance at
an early period. The famous clan-battle of Glenfruin,
between the Colquhouns and Macgregors, in 1602, is a
comparatively modern event in the history of the district.
—Archaeologia Scotica, vol. iv., p. 153; Proceedings of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. i., p. 142. In the
Puneral Æntry of the first viscount Ards, his grandmother
is stated to have been a daughter of “Jervice Colchoune, Esq.,
of Lusk, in the county of Kerry.” It thus appears that the
laird of Luss owned lands in Ireland, which he had named
after his Scottish property,+a custom usual at the period.
* One of the earls of Æglingtoume.-In the Funeral Æntry
referred to in the preceding note, it is also stated that
Robert Montgomery, first laird of Braidstane, was a son
of the first earl of Eglinton. This statement was supplied
to the Herald's Office by the second viscount Ards, and was
evidently accepted by that branch of the family as correct.
But, in truth, the first laird of Braidstane, instead of being
son of “one of the earles of Eglingtoune,” was uncle to Hugh
Montgomery, created first earl of Eglinton in the year 1506.
The mistake of supposing that the first laird of Braidstane
was a son of one of the earls, and that the first laird of
Hazlehead was a descendant, when in fact they were both
uncles of the first earl, -is remarkable, and no doubt arose
from the uncertainty of the date on which the earldom was
created. Paterson, Account of the Parishes and Families
of Ayrshire, vol. ii., pp. 233, 234, conjectures that the
Eglinton Peerage was created so early as 1445; but
Fraser, Memorials, vol. i., p. 28, thinks that the creation
must have taken place between the 3rd and 20th of
January, 1506. We are disposed to believe, however, that
the author's words, when speaking of the Braidstane and
Hazlehead descent, have been incorrectly given in the
printed Manuscripts. This suspicion is strengthened by
another document left by the author. In a pedigree of the
descent of Gransheogh from the Braidstane family, given
on the dexter side of the coat of arms of William Mont-
gomery of Gransheogh and Mary M*Gill his wife,
the author says “the first of which lairds (of Braidstane)
was second brother of Alexander, earl of Eglinton’s
ancestor, the laird of Ardrossan.—/MS. AVote of Col. Francis
O. Mongomery. Thus William Montgomery, in the docu-
ment above-named, which will be printed in its proper
place, clearly states that the first laird of Braidstane was
second brother of that Alexander, who was in reality
father of the first earl of Eglinton.
* Written by A. M.–A. M. are probably the initials
of some Alexander Montgomery, who compiled the
Indiculum Scotia, containing, among other matters, a list
of the Scottish earls according to the order of precedency.
* Earls of Glencairne.—The contest for precedency
between the earls of Eglinton and Glencairn was fre-
quently a subject of discussion in the Scottish Privy
Council and Parliament. Sir Alexander Cunningham,
lord Kilmaurs, was created first earl of Glencairn by James
III., in May, 1488; but both the king and the newly-
created earl were slain in a battle near Stirling, in the
month of June following. James's successor immediately
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 5
his time, left to me by my father (who was expert in the heraldry of both kingdoms, having given
me Guillim's book” and some notes of his own of that science), I say I find by the said list (now
by me), that Glencairne was but the 15th Earle, yet at this present time, and many years before
it, he might arrive to be 12th, and so next after Eglintoun—the said list runs thus, viz.:-
The Słrnames, Æarles of The 77tles as followeth.
I. Duglas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Angus.
Campbell... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Argyle.
Lindsay.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Crawford.
Hay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Errol.
Keith. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marreshall.
Gordon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Southerland.
. Arreskin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marr.
Lesley . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rothes.
Duglas.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mortoun,
issued a proclamation which was afterwards embodied in
an Act of Parliament, annulling all grants and dignities
conferred by the late king, from the month of January
preceding. The title of Glencairn, therefore, remained in
abeyance until the time of William Cunningham, the eighth
in descent from sir Alexander, when Charles I., in the
year 1637, granted a revival and confirmation of the
original patent of 1488, “In the longinterval between these
two dates, the earls of Glencairn made many protests in the
sittings of Parliament in reference to precedency, arising
out of this hiatus between the two patents. In 1606, the
earls of Eglinton and Cassilis obtained a decree of the
Privy Council, preferring them in the order of Parliament;
but in 1609, the earl of Glencairn obtained a decree of the
Court of Session, annulling that preference.”—Paterson,
Account of the Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii.,
pp. 214, 215 and note. All disputes on this question of
precedency among the nobility are determined by an
appeal to the College of Arms, and the decisions are
accepted as being founded on the authority of certain
statutes enacted for the regulations of such disputes.
* Guillim’s book.-- “Guillim’s book” is still considered
the best book on Heraldry ever written in the English
language. The first edition, folio, was published in 1610;
the second in 1632, ſolio ; the third in 1638, folio ; the
fourth in 1660, folio ; the fifth in 1679, folio ; and the
sixth, with large additions, in 1742, folio. — Zownde's
Bibliographer's Manual. In connexion with the history
of this remarkable book, the following extract informs us
of a curious fact :—“This book being mostly com-
posed in his (Barkham's or Barcham's) younger years,
he deemed it too light a subject for him to own, being
then (at the date of its publication in 15 IO) a grave divine,
chaplain to an archbishop, and not unlikely a dean.
Whereupon being well acquainted with John Guillim, an
officer of Arms, he gave him the copy, who, adding some
trivial things to it, published it, with leave from the author,
under his own name, and it goeth to this day under the
name of Guillim's Heraldry.”— Anthony à Wood's
Athenae Oxonienses, as quoted in Allibone's Critical
Zictionary, vol. i., p. II6.
** Precedency of Eglintoune.—The following is a list of
Scottish earls, printed in 1603, and extracted from a rare
The Sirnames, Earles of The 7#tler as followeth.
Io. Graham...................Monteith.
II. Montgomery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eglintoun.
Graham . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Montrosse,
Kennedy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cassills.
Sinclair... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Caithness,
I5. *Conyngham. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Glencairne.
Arreskin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Buchan.
&c., to ye No. of thirty in all,
* Precedency of Eglintoune”5
book (only two perfect copies of which are supposed to
exist), entitled Certayne Matters Concerninge the Realme
of Scotland, composed together as they were, Anno Domini,
1597. This list forms a curious record of the Scottish
nobility at the period to which it refers, presenting, as it
does, their surnames, titles of honour, marriage connexions,
and principal residences. Its author, whoever he may
have been, gives Glencairn precedence of Eglinton, the
former occupying the 12th, and the latter the 13th place:-
“EARLEs.
“I 9ames Hammilton, Earle of Arran, unmarried: his chiefe
house, Hamzzzzi/fort Castle.
“2 William Dowglasse, Earle of Angusse, married the eldest
daughter of Zazwrence, now Lord Olephant: his chiefe house, the
Castell of Dozugſasse.
“3 George Gordon, Earle of Haenzley, married the eldest sister of
Lodoznicke, now D. of Lennox: his chiefe house, Strath-bogy.
“4 Colone Campbell, Earle of Argyle, Lord-Justice-Generall of
Scotland, married a daughter of William Dowglasse, now Earle of
Morton : his chiefe house, Izzzeer-aray.
“5 Dauid Lindsay, Earle of Craufurd, married the sister of
Patricke, now Lord Drummond: his chiefe house, Fynt-heauin.
“ 6 Francis Hay, Earle of Arroll, Constable of Scotland,
married the daughter of William, Earl of Morton: his chiefe house,
Slayzies. -
“7 %hn Stewart, Earle of Atholl, married the sister of Şohn,
Earle of Gozuzy : his chiefe house, Blayze-A thoſe.
“8 George Keyth, Earle of Marshell, married the sister of Alex-
ander, Lord Home: his chiefe house, Dunnotter Castell.
“9 Francis Steward, Earle Bothwell, married the sister of
Azchóald, Earle of Angus : his chiefe house, Cretchton.
“10 Andrew Leisly, Earle of Rothes, married the daughter of
Sir 9ames Hamilton : his chiefe house, Bamzöreich.
“11 %ames Stewart, Earle of Murrey, unmarried, his chiefe
house, Tarzeezvay.
“12 Alexander Cummingham, Earle of Glencarne, married the
eldest sister of Campáell of Glezzorchy, Knight: his chiefe house,
A z/meazwres. -
“13 Hugh Mozzi-gomery, Earle of Eglinton, yong, unmarried:
his chiefe house, Ardrossan.
“14 §ohn Kennedy, Earle of Cassilis, unmarried : his chiefe
house, Dum-z/re.
** 15 %hzz Grahame, Earle of Mozetroze, married the sister of Pat-
ricke, Lord Drummond, that now is: his chiefe house, Kincardize.
“16 Patriæ Stewart, Earle of Orknay, yong, unmarried : his
chiefe house, Kirk-wall.
“17 %hn Erskin, Earle of Mazº, married the second sister of
Lodozicke, now D. of Lennox: his chiefe house, Erskin.
“18 William Dowglasse, Earle of Morton, married the sister of the
Earle º...}}. ź. is # . º: : the Castle of #
I9 Jazzees L'ozugzasse, Earle of Zºº *!, VOIlg, unlular T1601 3
chiefe house, Auchter-House. & , yong,
6. 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Since the said King James his time of living in Scotland, when he went into England, he
created (by advancement) divers Lords to be Earles,” as also did King Charles the 1st and 2d.
There were likewise divers earles, as Argyle and Montrose, advanced to be Marquises.
The Old
Earldomes of Rothes, Southerland, and Monteith, are also extinct for want of male heires, by which
events, it seems to me, that Eglintoun should have the 7th place among the Earles, and Glencairne
the 9th, unless by special grants (in the letters patent) others, now at present earls, had prece-
dency given them, being favourites; but as the precedency of Eglintoun was complained of by
Glencairne, the debate might have been occasioned thus, viz., one of the earles of Eglintoun, I
think that Hugh who was insidiously slain at the river of Annock;7 2d Adam, Laird of Braidstane,
“20 George Sinclair, Earl of Caithnes, married the sister of the
Earle of Hzantley that now is : his chiefe house, Gizziego. .
“21 Alexander Gordon, Earle of Sutherlande, married the
father's sister of the Earle of Huntley that now is: his chiefe house,
Dzem roberte. *
“22 %hzz Grayme, Earle of Monteith, married the sister of
Campbell of Glenorchy, Knight: his chiefe house, Kirk-&ryde. . .
“23 %hn Ruthvene, Earl of Gowry, yong, unmarried : his chiefe
house, Raethweſt.
“24. The Earle of March. The rents thereof are annexed to the
Crowne.”
* Dizers Zords to be AEarles.—“The 4 of Marche, this
yeire (1605), Alexander Settone, Lord Fynie, was created
Earle of Dumferlinge; Alexander, Lord Home, was created
Earle of Home: and James, Lord Drummond, was created
Earle of Perth, with grate solemnitey. Eache of them
had 4 knights.”—Sir James Balfour, Annals of Scotland,
vol. ii., p. 5. Among the creations of Charles I., on his
visit to Scotland soon after his accession, were the follow-
ing, made, says Balfour, “to honour his coronation, first
parliament, and place of his birth :”—“George Hay,
Viscount Duplaine, Lord Chancellor of Scotland, created
Earle of Kinnoul; William Crighton, Viscount of Aire,
Lord Sanquhare, created Earle of Dumfries; William
Douglas, Viscount Drumlanrick, created Earle of Queens-
burrey; William Alexander, Viscount Canada, Lord
Alexander of Menstrie, Principal Secretary to His Ma-
jesty for Scotland, created Earle of Streueling; John Bruce,
Lord Kilross, created Earle of Elgyne; David, Lord
Carnegie, created Earle of Southescke; John Stewarte,
Lord Traquare, created Earle of Traquare; Sir Robert
Ker, created Earle of Ancrum; John, Lord Wymees,
created Earle of Wymees; and William Ramsay, Lord
Ramsay, created Earle of Ramsay.”—Balfour, Annals
of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 202.
” The river Annocé.—Hugh Montgomery, fourth earl
of Eglinton, was assassinated by the Cunninghams at the
ford of Annock, a small stream which flows from the White
Loch in the parish of Mearns, forms the western boundary
of the parish of Dreghorn, separates the latter from the
parish of Irvine, and falls into the river Irvine at Stewar-
ton. The atrocities of the well-known feud between the
Montgomerys and Cunninghams appear to have culminated
in the murder of the nobleman above-named. The best
account of this assassination and its bloody consequences
is preserved in a M.S. History of the AEglinton Family,
from which the following extract is quoted by Paterson,
Account of the Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i.,
p. 88:—“The principal perpetrators of this foul deed were
John Cunningham, brother of the Earl of Glencairn ;
David Cunningham, of Robertland; Alexander Cunning-
ham, of Corsehill; Alexander Cunningham, of Aiket;
and John Cunningham, of Clonbeith. The good earl,
apprehending no danger from any quarter, set out on the
19th of April, 1586, from his own house of Eglinton, to-
wards Stirling, where the Court then remained, in a quiet
and peaceable manner, having none in his retinue but his
own domestics, and called at the Langschaw, where he
staid so long as to dine. How the wicked crew, his mur-
derers, got notice of his being there, I cannot positively
say. It is reported, but I cannot aver it for truth, that the
Lady Langschaw, Margaret Cunningham, who was a
daughter of the house of Aiket (others say it was a servant
who was a Cunningham), went up to the battlement of the
house, and hung over a white table napkin as a signal to
the Cunninghams, most of whom lived within sight of the
house of Langschaw, which was the sign agreed should
be given when the Earl of Eglinton was there. Upon that
the Cunninghams assembled to the number of thretie-four,
or thereby, in a warlike manner, as if they had been to
attack or defend themselves from an enemy, and concealed
themselves in a low ground near the bridge of Annock,
where they knew the earl was to pass; secure, as he appre-
hended, from every danger; when, alace! all of a sudden,
the whole bloody gang set upon the earl and his small
company, some of whom they hewed to pieces, and John
Cunningham of Clonbeith, came up with a pistol, and shot
the earl dead on the place. The horror of the fact struck
everybody with amazement and consternation, and all the
country ran to arms, either on the one side or other, so
that for some time there was a scene of bloodshed and
murder in the West that had never been known before.
e The friends of the family of Eglintoun flocked to
the master of Eglintoun, his brother, to assist in revenging
his brother's death, from all quarters; and in the heat of
their resentment killed every Cunningham without dis-
tinction they could come by, or even so much as met with
on the highways, or living peaceably in their own houses.
It would make a little volume to mention all the bloodshed
and murders that were committed on this doolful occasion,
in the shire of Renfrew and bailiewick of Cunningham.
Aiket, one of the principal persons concerned, was shot
near his own house; Robertland and Corsehill escaped.
Robertland got beyond the seas to Denmark, and got his
peace made by means of Queen Ann of Denmark, when
she was married to King James VI. Clonbeith, who had
actually embued his hand in the earl’s blood, and shot him
with his own hands, was, by a select company of the friends
of the family of Eglinton, with the master at their head,
hotly pursued. He got to Hamilton, and (they) getting
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 7
ty
and was purchased from him A.D. 1586* (as hath been mentioned out of John Johnston's book”
of Encomiums on the Scottish heroes aforesaid), and his brother Robert dying A.D. 1596, both
without male issue to inherit the honour and title of Earl, the same being extinct (or asleep) for
divers years; nevertheless; the said Hugh left one only daughter, who succeeded him in the estate.
This lady was marry'd to Seaton, Earl of Winton the 20th, according to the said list in that de-
gree, and was his 2nd Countess.
which had always been prior to Glencairne.”
She bore to him Alexander, restored to his honour and degree,
I well knew this Alexander (he was commonly called Grey Steel” for his truth and courage)
notice of the house to which it was suspected he had fled,
it was beset and environed, and John Pollock of that Ilk
—a bold, daring man, who was son-in-law of the house of
Langschaw at that time—in a fury of passion and revenge,
found him out within a chimney. How soon he was
brought down, they cut him to pieces on the very spot.
The resentment went so very high against every one that
was suspected to have any the least accession to this hor-
rid bloody fact, that the Lady Langschaw, that was a Cun-
ningham of the house of Aiket, was forced, for the security
of her person and the safety of her life to abscond. It was
given out that she was gone over to Ireland; but she was
concealed in the house of one Robert Barr, at Pearce Bank,
a tenant and feuar of her husband's, for many years. But
before her death, she was overlookt, and returned to her
own house, which was connived at; but never durst present
herself to any Montgomerie ever after that. This is a
genuine account of this long lasting and bloody feud, and
it is nowhere else extant, in all it cirumstances, but in this
memorial.”
* A.D. 1586.-There is here evidently a gap in what
the author had originally written. The date 1586 is that
of the murder at the Ford of Annock above-mentioned,
which occurred on the 18th of April in that year. Mrs.
E. G. S. Reilly, at p. 20 of her Genealogical History, states
that the event occurred on the 19th ; T. Harrison Mont-
gomery, Genealogical History, p. 61, mentions the 12th of
April as the date ; while Fraser, Memorials, vol. i., p. 49,
agrees with the author of the Montgomery Manuscripts in
placing it on the 18th. See first edition, p. 92.
* }ohn Johnston’s book.-John Johnson, or Johnston,
of Aberdeen, published a volume of excellent poems, en-
titled Heroes ex omni Historić Scoticó Zectissimi, 4to,
Augd. Bataz., I603. His “Encomiums on the Scottish
Heroes” commence with Ferchard, who lived at the
close of the third century, and end with an account of
the valorous Scottishmen who fell in the civil wars of
the Netherlands, during the author's own time. To each
poem he prefixed a short history of the hero therein cele-
brated, which added very much to the interest of the
general work. —Nicolson, Scottish 'A'istorical Zibrary,
fol., 1786, p. 20.
* Prior to Glencairne.—The author had here entered
into a somewhat lengthened statement of the cause or
causes which induced the earl of Glencairn to dispute the
precedency with the earl of Eglinton; but a portion of
this statement is evidently wanting, and what remains, re-
ferring to the family of the fourth earl, is as evidently un-
founded,—if, indeed, we have his words correctly given,
which is very doubtful. Hugh, slain at Annock, was
fourth Hugh in succession, and fourth earl; by his death,
and that of his brother Robert, the title could not have
become “extinct,” or “asleep,” for Hugh, the fourth
earl, left a son also named Hugh, the fifth earl. The
latter married his cousin-german, Margaret, daughter of
his uncle Robert, master of Giffen ; but having no issue,
he, Hugh, fifth earl, settled his estates on Alexander, son
of his aunt Margaret, countess of Wintoun, and by charter
had the titles so settled on him also, with former prece-
dency. The author supposes that Margaret, countess of
Wintoun, was daughter of the fourth earl of Eglinton ;
but she was daughter of the third earl, and sister of the
fourth earl slain at Annock. These transactions are so
well known, that (provided the author's statement be cor-
rectly given) his confounding the families of the third and
fourth earl cannot be easily accounted for.—M.S. AVotes of
Col. F. O. Moſzágomery. Lady Margaret Montgomerie,
who became countess of Wintoun, was celebrated for her
great beauty and amiability, her charms forming the theme
of many of the effusions of her cousin, Alexander Mont-
gomery, the poet. Her son, Alexander Seton, who suc-
ceeded to the earldom of Eglinton in 1615, took with that
title the name and arms of Montgomery. James VI.
ordered the Scottish Privy Council to forbid him using the
title of earl of Eglinton, as he was not the heir-male of
that family. The Council summoned him as Mr. Alexander
Setone, but he refused to appear by that title, stating that
he had been served heir to the estates and titles of the
late earl. But, besides denying him the title, the Court
attempted to deprive him of the more substantial rights of
property, by conferring the lordship of Kilwinning, which
belonged to the late earl, on sir Michael Balfour of Bur-
leigh. After repeatedly remonstrating against this injus-
tice, the sixth earl appeared suddenly before Somerset,
the king’s chief favourite, telling him that, although he
(Eglinton) was little skilled in the subtleties of law, or the
niceties of court etiquette, he knew the use of his sword.
After that interview, Seton’s rights of property and claims
to the title were quickly and fully acknowledged by the
king.—Paterson, Aarishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol.
ii., p. 237; Fraser, Memorials, vol. i., p. 61.
* Grey Steel.-Family tradition affirms that the sixth
earl of Eglinton obtained this epithet, not so much from
the colour of his armour, as from his well-known readiness
to appeal to the arbitrament of the sword in the settle-
ment of all weighty disputes, public or private. He is the
greatest, and certainly the most historical, of all the earls
belonging to his family, with, perhaps, the exception of
the first lord Eglinton. Of him (Greysteel) there is the
following notice in the Broomlands M.S.:—“This earl
was among the number of those peers who engaged them-
selves against the king (Charles I.) in the year 1638, upon
8 Z}{E /l/ONTGOMERY A/ANUSCRIPTS.
º º
in King Charles the 2d's "time; as also I was intimately acquainted with Hugh, his eldest son,as
who succeeded him, as I had been in Ireland with Colonel James,”3 the said Alexander's 2d SOn,
whoseregiment of foot came over into thiskingdom with the Scottish army Ao. 1642, and was quartered
in and about Newtown of the Ards.
I knew also Major-General Robert Montgomery, the said
Alexander's 3d Son,” in Scotland, before Dunbarr fight,” and in London also, Ano. 1665; but most
of all I am known to Alexander, the present Earle of Eglinton,” having often many years ago con-
the first commencing of our bloody civil war. He had
the command of a regiment of the army that was sent to
Ireland in the year 1642, towards the suppressing of the
rebellion there. He was likewise personally engaged in
the battle of Long-Marston-Moor, which was in the year
1643, in the service of the parliament of England against
the king, where he behaved with abundance of courage;
yet his lordship still retained a respect and affection for
his majesty's person, and no man more abominated the
murder of the king than he. He heartily concurred in,
and was extremely satisfied with, the restoration of King
Charles the Second, by whom he was constituted captain
of his guards of horse, in the year 1650; and next year,
while he was raising forces in the western parts for the
king’s services, he was surprised at Dumbarton by a party
of English horse, and sent prisoner to the town of Hull,
and afterwards returned to Berwick-on-Tweed, suffering
likewise the sequestration of his estate, till the Restoration
reponed in the year 1660. He died in 1661: by his first
wife, lady Ann Livingston, who died in 1632, he had five
sons; by his second wife, Margaret, daughter of Walter,
lord Buccleugh, who died in 1651, he had no issue.”—
Paterson, Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p.
237.
* Hugh, his eldest son.—This Hugh was born in 1613,
succeeded his father, as seventh earl of Eglinton in 1661,
and died in 1669, aged fifty-six years.
* Colonel James.—This was the fourth son of the sixth
earl of Eglinton, and the founder of the Coilsfield branch.
He died in 1674. His great grandson, Hugh Mont-
gomery, became twelfth earl of Eglinton, on the death of
his cousin Archibald, the eleventh earl, without issue, in
1796. This Hugh had, previously to his succession to
the earldom, been a captain in the 78th foot, and served
in the American war. In 1780, he was elected member
of parliament for Ayrshire, and was re-elected in 1784.
The poet Burns complimented his gallantry at the expense
of his oratory, in the following lines of his Earnest Cry
and Prayer to the Scottish Representatives:–
“See, Sodger Hugh, my watchman stented,
If bardies e'er are represented;
I ken that if your sword were wanted,
Ye'd lend a hand, *
But, when there's ought to say anent it,
Ye're at a stand.”
Fraser, Memorials, vol. i., p. 132, note ; Chambers,
Life and Works of Robert Burns, vol. 1., p. 206.
* Said Alexander’s third son.—The names of the sixth
earl’s sons were:—1, Hugh, his successor in the earldom ;
2, sir Henry, who died in 1644; 3, sir Alexander; 4, James
of Coilsfield; and 5, Robert, a well-known general in the
army, who died in 1684. James, the founder of the Coils-
field Montgomerys, was not the second son of the sixth
earl, as represented in the text, but the fourth son ; and
Robert was the fifth, not the third son, as the author as-
Serts. Sir Alexander Montgomery, the third son, died at
Newtown, in July, 1642. There is preserved, at Eglinton
Castle, the following just account of the moneys that was
Jound in sir Alexander Montgomerie's tromé and purses, in
£7'esence of my lord of Ardes and the said sir Alexander’s
two brethren, at Mewtown, the 5th day of August, 1642 :—
. Imprimis, of tuentie tuo shillings peeces—three score and eight.
‘‘Item, of tuentie shilling peeces—nyneteene.
‘‘Item, one ten shilling peece—one.
“Item, another peece of gold with a crosse and foure crounes vpon
the one syde.
“Item, of English moneys, eight pounds five shillings two pence
sterling, and 8 Scotts pennyes.
... Item, three gold woups (rings) one of them being set in rubies.
“Item, tuo silver casketts and an etuy.
“Item, a mounter.
“ Depursed out of the moneys and gold abovewritten.
“Imprimis, of the English money abovewritten, the whole thereof
is delivered equallie to captaine James and captaine Robert betwixt
€IIl.
“Item, deliuered to them of the gold abovewritten, to either of
them a tuentie shillings peece.
Item, to William Shaw, by a particular accompt, delivered to
William Hoome for things bought for the funerall, elleven pounds
ten shillings tuo pence ster. e
“Item, delivered to William Seton, which he gave out at the Colo-
nell's direction, as appears by the particular accompt thereof, fifteene
shillings and three pence sterling.
“Item, to the tuo footemen, seventeene shillings and sex pence
sterling the peece, which pays their dyet till Tuesday next, being the
ninth day of this instant August. -
“Item, to John Peebles for some accompts which was resting to
him, and for his dyet till Tuesday next, tuentie foure shillings and
elleven pence sterling.
“Item, to my Lord of Ardes' servants of the house, tuo pounds
fifteene shillings ster. s
“Summa of the depursements abovewritten is—28lbs. 5s. 6d. ster-
ling.
“Item, to the young man that doubled these accompts, one shil-
ling eight pence sterling.
“So remaines of the whole charge of moneys, threescore and seven
tuentie tuo shillings peeces, which is laid into the tronk.
“Allowit to the compter for debursingis in Ireland, at the buriall
of unquhill sir Alexander Montgomerie—ili". lxviijº. viijd.”—Account
of William Home, factor at Eagleshame, 1641-2.-Fraser, Memo-
rials, vol. i., pp. 78, 79.
Baillie (Letters, vol. ii., p. 59) mentions that the earl of
Eglinton left the meeting of the General Assembly, at
St. Andrews, on the 29th July, 1642, “being much afflicted
with the death of his noble sonne, sir Alexander the
colonell.”
* Dunbarr Fight.—This battle was fought on the 3rd
September, 1650. - -
6 Present Earle of Eglinton.—This eighth earl, born
about 1640, and described in the text as the “present
earl,” in 1689, is only known as having made two rather
remarkable marriages—his first and his third. His first
marriage appears to have been considered but an indiffe-
rent matrimonial adventure. Lamont refers to it in his
Diary as follows:—“In 1658, January, the lord Montgo-
merie's sonne being at London about his father's business
in Parliament, in reference to his fyne, with consent of his
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 9
versed with him, and last of all in Edinborogh, Ao. 1689 (I being a voluntary exile during the
troubles then in Ireland), in which year his Lordship told me there had been seventeen Earles of his
ancestors, all Eglinton, of the name Alexander (which in English is a worthy helper of men), and none
of them all of any other proper name, but the two Hughes and the said Robert aforesaid (who enjoyed
the honor those ten years, in which he revenged and survived his said brother slain at Annock as
aforesaid); yet his ancestors, whilst Lords Montgomeries of Ardrossan, had divers other names.”7
Now none of the Earles of Eglintoune did forfeit their honour by treason, and so could not
lose their degree in the file of Earles, and, therefore, and for the reasons aforesaid, as well as for the
said 2d list, the rivalship of Glencairne is (in my opinion) injurious, and a tort done to the family of
Eglintoune, and much more will it be so, if in any Parliament a protestation be entered by Glen-
Cairne against the other Earle's precedencys. I hope there is not, nor will be any such protestations,
because the difference about it (as I have been credibly reported) was ended and taken away by King
Charles 2d upon his happy restoration. This much I have written as in part belonging to the said
6th Laird's genealogy, and in honor to our Chief in Scotland.
Now this 6th Laird (by which title I will design him till he was knighted) had three brothers,
who lived to be men respected for their abilities, viz., George, of whom (because his happy living
was in England and Ireland) I will especially remember hereafter. He was (as my father writes),
for his worth and learning, by the late Queen Elizabeth, prefer'd to the Parsonage of Chedohec,28 and
Deanery of Norwich;29 Patrick also, who by his prowess and conduct (going from Scotland, a Captain
of a regiment of foot, into France) did arise to great credit, and a colonel's post under King H. the
4th, and was killed in a fight where he had commanded five hundred horse;39 he had no wife, neyther
parents married privately the lord Dumfrice his daughter,
a gentlewoman bred in England, but having little or no
portion.” Baillie also mentions this marriage as “one of
the sundry unhappy incidents among us.” “The earl of
Eglintoune's heir,” he continues, “the master of Montgo-
mery, convoying his father to London, runns away without
any advice, and maries a daughter of my lord Dumfries,
who is a broken man, when he was sure of my lady
Balclough's (countess of Buccleuch) marriage, the greatest
match in Brittain. This unexpected pranckis worseto all his
kinn than his death would have been.”— Zetters, vol. iii., p.
366. By her the earl had a family of three sons and two daugh-
ters. She died in 1673, and the earl next married Grace,
daughter of Francis Popley, and widow of sir Thomas
Wentworth of Bretton. This lady died within a year
after her marriage, and the earl married, in 1698, Catherine,
lady Kaye, daughter of Sir William St. Quintin, of Harp-
ham, in the county of York. She had been three times
married previously, and was ninety years of age when she
married her fourth husband, the earl of Eglinton . She
died in 1700, and her husband followed in 17OI.—Fraser,
Memorials, vol. i. pp. 98, IOO.
* Divers other names.—This paragraph is evidently
imperfect, or very incorrectly given. That there were
seventeen earls of the name of Alexander previous to
Alexander, the eighth earl, in 1689, is a statement which
the latter could hardly have made, or the author repeated.
There were five Hughs in succession immediately pre-
ceding Alexander Seton, surnamed Greysteel, who was
C
sixth eall. . The seventh earl also was Hugh. Robert
of Giffen, brother of Hugh, the fourth earl, slain at
Annock, was never earl.—M.S. AVotes of Col. F. O.
Montgomery.
* Chede/ec.—This is probably a misprint for Chedzoy,
or Chedder, in Somersetshire, although it is copied as in
the text by Lodge, who had a loan of the Montgomery
Manuscripts. Chedder might readily be mistaken for
Chede/tec in the original; but, from the loss of the MSS.,
it is impossible to determine the correct reading. In
1660, Jeremy Taylor had a controversy with a divine
located at Chedzoy, named Henry Jeanes, on the doc-
trine of original sin. Heber, Life of Taylor, vol. i.,
p. lxx.; vol. ii., p. 571, seg. Leland has no mention of
Chedzoy, but he notices Chedder (vol. ii., p. 93) as a
“good husband tounelet to Axbridge, lying in the rootes
of Mendip hilles.” Tourists visit this place to view the
stupendous chasm, called Chedder Cliff, which is said to
be the most striking scene of its kind in Great Britain.
Camden, Britannia, edited by Gough, vol. i., p. 109.
* Deanery of Norwich.--George Montgomery, S.T.P.,
born in 1562, was installed dean of Norwich on the 7th
of June, I603,-an appointment which he retained until
the 28th of September, 1614.
* Five hundred horse.—Many Scottish men were in-
duced to enter the French service, from time to time,
through the attractions of the celebrated Scots Guard,
supposed to be organised so early as the days of Charle-
magne, but which was certainlyestablished by Charles VII,
IO THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
had John, his youngest brother, who was graduated Doctor in physick, in a French University or
College; he returning homewards came to London, where, having practised his art (with good
repute), he died of that sweating imoveable sickness which raged in Queen Elizabeth's reign.3
But I return to the history of the said 6th Laird, who leaving Glasgow Colledge and his parents
at home, he travelled into France, and after some months' stay at Court there, he settled himself in
Holland, and became a Captain of foot in a Scottish Regiment, under the Prince of Orange, grand-
father to our present gracious Sovereign King William.3° He was in service some years there, till
hearing of his mother's and (soon afterwards) of his father's death,33 and that his sisters were dis-
posed of in marriage,34 and knowing that there were debts on his estate, on that account (his brothers
having formerly received their portions), he then obtained leave to dispose of his command and ar-
rears of pay, and so returned to Braidstane, and appearing at the Court in Edenborough, he was
respected as a well-accomplished gentleman, being introduced to kiss King James the 6th hand, by
divers Noblemen, on whose recommendation he was received into favour (and special notice taken
of him), which encreased more and more, by reason of a correspondence he had with his brother
George (then Dean of Norwich in the Church of England), whereby he received and gave frequent
intelligence to his Majesty of the Nobility and State Ministers in Queen Elizabeth's Court and Coun-
cil, and of the country Gentlemen, as they were well or ill affected to his Majesty's succession.
The said Laird upon his return above said, having paid the said debts and settled his estate (his
as a permanent institution of the French court. The
first captain of this guard, after its re-organisation, was a
count de Montgomery, descended, it is supposed, from
the family of this surname anciently owners of Largs.
* Alizabeth's Reign.—John Montgomery was a student
at Padua, probably after leaving the French university.
Paterson, Account of the Parishes and Families of Ayrshire,
vol. i., p. 280. His death may have, probably, occurred
in 1597, as in that year no fewer than I7,890 persons are
said to have died in London. Chambers, Domestic
Annals of Scotland, vol. i., p. 292. Camden describes
the disease mentioned in the text as “the English sweat,
which made great mortality of people, especially those of
middle age; for as many as were taken suddenly with this
sweat within one foure and twenty houres eyther dyed or
recovered. But a present remedy was found, namely,
that such as in the day-time fell into it, should presently
in their clothes as they were goe to bed; if by night and
in bed, should there rest, lye still, and not rise from thence
for foure and twenty houres; provided always that they
should not sleepe the while, but by all means be kept
waking. Whereof this disease first arose, the learned of
physicians know not for certaine.” This account was
written of an outbreak of the disease in 1551. The great
mortality in 1597 would prove—supposing the complaints
were exactly similar—that the simple remedy here men-
tioned was of little avail in the latter instance. Camden,
Aritanezzia, vol. i., p. 7.
* Aing William.—Maurice of Nassau, stadtholder at
the time referred to in the text, was grand-uncle of
William III. of Nassau, Prince of Orange, ultimately
king of England. Maurice succeeded in 1584, became
Prince of Orange in 1618, and died in 1625. He was
succeeded by his younger brother, Frederic Henry, who
was grandfather of William III, king of England. . The
sixth laird of Braidstane probably served in Holland dur-
ing the last few years of the life of William I. of Orange,
great-grandfather of William III. of England, so that
grandfather in the text must be a mistake, or a misprint, for
great-grandfather. William I. of Orange, surnamed the
Silent, and founder of the Dutch Republic, was assassinated
in 1584. The author states that the sixth laird was mar-
ried in 1587, after his return from Holland “where he had
been in service some years,”—a form of expression which
would imply a longer period than from the date of the
assassination in 1584.
* Father’s death.-His father had died before 1587, the
year of the sixth laird's marriage.
* ZXisposed of in marriage.—One of the sixth laird's
sisters was married to Patrick Shaw, a son of John Shaw
of Greenock. The following is an account of their burial-
place in the old church of Largs:–“West of the Skel-
morlie aisle, stands the funeral vault of the aficient family
of Brisbane of Brisbane. It is constructed entirely of stone
and its only chiseled adornments are two shields of arms
built in the gable over its well-secured portal. The shield
on the right bears two mullets in fesse, between three cups
covered, for Shaw, impaling three fleurs de lis, and parted
per fess, three annulets, for Montgomery. On the upper
part of the shield are cut the letters P. S., and in the flanks
3. M., with the date 1634 below. The other shield bears
only Shaw, as above, and the initials 3. S. It would
appear from these armorials, that the vault was built
Shaw of Kelsoland, or his heirs, considerably prior to that
property becoming part of the estate of Brisbane, in which
its name was subsequently merged. The letters on the
right-hand shield are the initials of Patrick Shaw; second
son of John Shaw of Greenock, and those of his wife Jean,
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS, * I I
friends advising him), he marryed about Ano. 1587, the Laird of Greenock's daughter,35 with content
to the said earle and all his relations in kindred, and lived in peace and amity with all his neighbours,
till grossly injured by
Maxwell, Laird of New Ark,3° near Greenock; which abuse his martial soul
could not brook. This occasioned divers of the 6th Laird's attempts against the said Maxwell,
who declined to give him gentlemanly satisfaction, but the bickering on both sides surceased on a
reconciliation (made by their friends) between them.
The said Laird having now acquired or conciliated an interest in the bonnes graces of his Prince,
as above said, it happened he had an affront put upon him by the earle of Glencairne’s eldest son,
daughter of Adam Montgomery of Broadstone, and sister
to Hugh, Lord Viscount Ards in Ireland.”—Scottish jour-
mal of Topography, Antiquities, &c., vol. i., p. 3O8.
35 Greenocé's daughter—This laird is called James Shaw
in the first viscount's Funeral AEntry, and John Shaw by
Crawford, in his Description of the Shire of Renfrew, 1818,
p. 125. His family had possessed the lordship or manor of
Wester Greenock from the time of King Robert III. He
married his cousin Jean, daughter of John Cunningham of
Glengarnock, by whom he had a family of five sons and
six daughters. The eldest of the latter, named Elizabeth,
married Hugh, sixth laird of Braidstane, as mentioned in
the text; the second, Isabel, married John Lindsay, of
the Dunrod family; the third, Marian, married—— Camp-
bell of Dovecoathall; the fourth, Christian, married Pat-
rick Montgomery of Blackhouse, in Largs, and Creboy,
in the parish of Donaghadee ; the fifth, Geeles, married
James Crawford of Flattertown ; and the sixth (whose
Christian name we cannot discover) married Andrew
Nevin, second laird of Monkrodding, in the parish of Kil-
winning. Crawford has no mention of John Shaw's
daughter married to Nevin; in the enumeration of the sons
in Greenock's family, he has omitted John, who came
with sir Hugh Montgomery to the Ards, and erroneously
states that Robert Shaw was founder of the family of this
surname in the County of Down. The old castle of the
Shaws, or as much of it as could be made available, was
incorporated with the handsome family residence of the
Shaw-Stewarts, which occupies the original site, on an
elevated terrace, at a little distance west of Greenock. This
structure may be described as both old and new, the old
portions being easily distinguished by their narrow win-
dows and peaked gables, and the modern additions by their
superior arrangements for domestic comfort. Over an en-
trance to the house is the date 1637. This castle con-
tinued to be the residence of the Shaws, and more recently
of their representatives, the Shaw-Stewarts, until the year
1754, when the family removed to Ardgowan, which is
still their favourite abode. Macdonald, Days at the Coast,
pp. 91, 92. “On the death of Sir John Shaw, the last of
the name, in 1752, Mr. Shaw-Stewart, afterwards Sir John
Shaw-Stewart, eldest son of Sir Michael Stewart of
Blackhall, succeeded to these estates in right of his mother
and grandmother, then deceased; the latter, wife of Sir
John Houston of Houston, being the daughter and heiress
of entail of Sir John Shaw, the father of the baronet of
that name above mentioned, and sister of the last Sir
John. Sir John Shaw Stewart died in 1812, and was
succeeded by his nephew, Sir Michael Stewart, at that
time Mr. Nicolson, of Carnock. On his death in 1825,
he was succeeded in the possession of his estate by his
eldest son, the late Sir Michael Shaw-Stewart; and at his
death, on the 19th of Dec., 1836, he was succeeded by his
eldest son, the present Sir Michael Robert Shaw Stewart,
a minor.”—Mew Słat. Account of Renfrewshire, p. 412.
* Zaird of Mewaré.-This was Patrick Maxwell, laird
of Newark at the time referred to in the text, an active
partisan of the Cunninghams in the great feud between
them and the Montgomerys. The quarrel here noticed
between the lairds of Braidstane and Newark had, no doubt,
arisen from this unhappy source. Maxwell’s mother was
a Cunningham, of the family of Craigens, and, in 1584,
Patrick Maxwell of Stainlie, a near connexion of the Max-
wells of Newark, was slain in a conflict with the Mont-
gomerys of Skelmorlie. In another fight, which occurred
only three months afterwards, Robert Montgomery, laird
of Skelmorlie, and his eldest son, were slain by the Max-
wells. Montgomery's second son, Robert, thus suddenly
became, as Maxwell of Newark expressed it, “Young laird
and old laird of Skelmorlie in one day.” Patterson,
Account of the Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii. p.
3Io. It was in preparation, no doubt, for some of the con-
flicts above mentiomed, that Patrick Maxwell penned the
following letter to his kinsman, the laird of Nether Pollok,
on the 27th of January, 1585 :—
“Rycht Honorable,_Eſtirharthe commendatioune: I am informit
of swim interpryse of my enemeis a-gins me, and at the Raid of
Stirling mony of our hagbitis was taine fra w8: Quhair for I pray
zow, sir, to lat me haif the laune (loan) of ane cwpple of hagbitis,
and ze sell haif thame againe within twentie days. As also, gif ony
occasiowne fortownis that I maun chairge freindis, I haif no dowt,
upon my nixt adverteisment, bot that ze will be reddie in defence of
my lyif and honestie: As ze sell find me reddie to requyt zour guid-
will quhen occasiowne serwis, as knowis God, qvha mot preserwe
zou eternallie.—From Newark; the xxvii. day of Januar, 1585.
“Zour lowyng freind at power,
“P. MAxwell, of Neverk.
“To the rycht honorabill and my special frend, the Laird of
Nether Pollok, Knycht.”—Fraser, Memorials, vol. i., p. 180.
The old castle of the Maxwells of Newark stands on the
banks of the Clyde, in the immediate vicinity of Port
Glasgow, and consists of a “keep,” built about the year
14oo, with several additions of a later period. Some of
the walls still exhibit armorial bearings, and over several
of the elegantly carved windows are still to be seen the
letters P. M., the initials of almost all the lords of the
Castle, for each in succession bore the Christian name
of Patrick. In a corner of the court, over an old doorway,
is the following inscription, originally intended as a pious
consecration of the building:—77te Blessingis of God be
ſhereins. Only the two figures 97 remain of the date accom-
panying this inscription. It was probably 1497. Above one
I 2 7HE MONTGOMERY A/AAVUSCRIPTS.
Mr. Conningham,37 for reparation whereof he challenged the same Gentleman to a combat, but Mr.
Conningham avoided the danger by a visit to London (the Queen being still and for some years
thereafter alive tho’ old): yet was soon followed by the said Laird, who came to the city; and his
errand for satisfaction was told soon enough to Mr. Conningham, whereupon he went clandestinely
into Holland on pretence to improve his parts at the Court in the Hague.38 The said Laird being
thus twice disappointed of his purpose (stayed a few days at the English Court), and then rode to
his brother George, Dean of Norwich, and instructed him how to continue his said intelligence, to
be communicated to King James by one of their near kinsmen;39 which affairs adjusted (undervaluing
costs, toyle, and danger), the Laird took ship at Dover, and arrived in Holland, going to the
Hague (unheard of and unexpected), where lodging privately, till he had learned the usual hours
when Mr. Conningham and the other gentlemen and officers walked (as merchants do in the inner
courts of the palace, called Den Primen Hoff”), the said Laird there found Mr. Conningham, called
him coward, fugitive, and drew his sword (obliging his adversary to do the like); but the Laird press-
ing upon him, made a home thrust (which lighted on the broad buckle of his sword belt), and so
tilted Mr. Conningham on his back; yet it pleased God that the buckle (like a toorget) saved his
life. This was a sudden and inconsiderate rash action of the Laird, who thought he had killed Mr.
Conningham. Putting up his sword quickly, and hastening out of the Court, he was seized on by
some of the guard, and committed to the Provost-Marshall's custody, where he meditated how to
escape, and put his design that night in some order (an hopeful occasion forthwith presenting itself)
for no sooner was the hurry over, but one Serjeant Robert Montgomery* (formerly acquainted with
the Laird) camé to him; the condolement was but short and private, and the business not to be
of the windows, in a more modern portion of the castle, is
the date 1599. The oaken beams and massive fire-places of
the great Hall remain, and such is still its comparative state
of preservation, that three poor families make the old pile
their place of residenee. ... At the commencement of the last
century, George Maxwell sold his property in Newark to
William Cochrane of Kilmarnock. The barony, includ-
ing the castle, passed afterwards into the possession of lord
Belhaven, who, in turn, sold it to Mr. Farquhar, from
whom it came by inheritance to its present owner, Sir
Michael Shaw-Stewart.—Original Parochiales Scotia, vol.
i., p. 87; Macdonald, Days on the Coast, pp. 62, 63.
37 Mr. Conningham.—This was William Cunningham,
eldest son and successor of James, seventh earl of Glen-
cairn, by his wife, Margaret, a daughter of sir Colin
Campbell of Glenurchy. The quarrel here mentioned
was, no doubt, another result of the feud between the
Montgomerys and Cunninghams, which seems to have
been somewhat allayed after the assassination at the ford
of Annock, although the excitement consequent on that
event continued. In 1606, an encounter took place be-
tween them in the streets of Perth, where the rival earls,
Eglinton and Glencairn, had gone to attend a meeting of
the Scottish parliament. The fight lasted from seven
until ten o’clock at night, and was only qūelled after pro-
digious efforts made for that purpose by the citizens.
Lord Semple was involved on theside of the Montgomerys,
and it was not until the year 1609 that a reconciliation
could be effected between him and Glencairn, which was
only at last accomplished at the command of the Privy
Council.-Chambers, Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol. i.,
p. 395.
* In the Hague.—The Hague, which is the capital of
South Holland, was the usual residence of the court, and
the seat of the States-General, or Dutch parliament. It
takes its name Grazenhage, “Count's Hedge,” from the
house originally forming part of the enclosure surrounding
the count’s park, the house having been a hunting lodge,
which, in 1250, became a palace of the counts of Holland,
and the commencement of the large and beautiful city of
Hague.
* Mear Kinsman.--This near kinsman was, most pro-
bably, their uncle (mother's brother), Alexander Mont-
gomery, the celebrated poet, who, for a time, was a
frequent visitor at the court of James VI.
* ZXen Primen Hoff-Primen Hoff is no doubt a mis-
print for Binnenhoff, the name of an irregular old pile of
various dates, having a handsome Gothic hall, which is
now the only remaining portion of the original residence
of the counts of Holland. The States-General hold their
meetings in the Binnenhoff, part of which is also occupied
by the government offices.
* Serjeant Robert Montgomery.—The sixth laird did
not forget the useful services of his humble kinsman, as
will be seen in the author's concluding account of several
persons bearing the surname of Montgomery.
7THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. I 3
delayed. Therefore the Laird gave the serjeant a purse of gold, and said, I will call you cousen and
treat you respectfully, and you must visit me frequently, and bring me word from the officers (my
former comerades) what they can learn is resolved against me, entreating them to visit me. Then
he employed him to bespeake some of them that night to come to him the next morning, giving
him orders at fit times to deal liberally with the Marshall (then a widower) and his turnkeys, letting
words fall (as accidentally) that he had such and such lands in Scotland to which he designed (in
six months) to return, and also to talk of him as his honourable cousen then in restraint, for no
worse deed then was usually done, in Edinborough streets, in revenge of any affront, and especially
to magnify himself, to make love secretly and briskly to the Marshall's daughter (to whom the keys
were often trusted), giving her love tokens and coined gold, as assurances of his intire affection, and at
other times to shew her the said purse with the gold in it, telling her a Scotch kinsman had brought
it to him, as rent of his lands in Scotland, and sometimes also to shew her handfulls of silver, urging
her to take it (or at least a part of it); often persweading her to a speedy and private contract in
order to a marriage between them. The serjeant thus instantly pursuing his love suit, he ply'd his
oar so well that in a few nights he had certain proofs of the bride's cordial love and consent to
wed him. -
In the mean time, while the Laird engaged many of his comerades (and they their friends) to
intercede for him, likewise (with great secrecy as to his concern) the serjeant procured a Scottish
vessel to be hired, and to be at readiness to obey orders, and weigh anchors when required. And
now it remained only to facilitate the escape; wherefore the Laird had divers times treated the
Marshall and his daughter in his chamber, both jointly and severally, and one night a good oppor-
tunity offering itself of her father being abroad, the Laird (as the design was laid) had the daughter and
his serjeant, into his room, and there privately contracted or espoused them together by mutual pro-
mises of conjugall fidelity to each other, joining their hands, and making them alternately repeat
(after him) the matrimonial vow used in Scotland, they exchanging one to the other the halves of
a piece of gold which he had broken and given to them to that purpose. So, no doubt, the serjeant
kissed his bride and she him, and drank a glass of wine to each other on the bargain. Then the
Laird carressed them both, and revealed to them his design of getting out of restraint, to abscond
himself till he might get King James' letter to the Prince, that his hand should not be cut off; but
that receiving on his knee the Prince's reprimand, and making due submissions, and humbly craving
pardon and promising reconciliation and friendship to Mr. Conninghame, he should be absolved
from the punishment due for his crime. But this was a pretence to the bride only; all this was con-
trived, carried on, and done without the knowledge of the Laird's servant, who was only employed
to cajole and treat the Marshall and his turnkeys liberally, and to perform menial attendances and
offices about the Laird's person when called; so that the intrigues prospered (with admirable conduct)
without the least umbrage of Supicion, either to the household or to the comerades aforesaid, lest
any of them should be taxed with compliance or connivance to the escape.
In this little history I have been the more exact to give the reader (at least) one single instance
of the Laird's bold resolution, and of his sagatious ingenious spirit, as well as of his great prudence
. (which appeared also in the sequel of this affair); as likewise to be briefe in my future report of
I4. 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
another like escape for CoN O'NEIL,4” which the Laird devised and got done (almost in the same
manner), as shall in due place be remembered. And now there remained only to appoint the night
when the Laird was to leave his lodgings (and the preparatorys for it to be advized on); all which
being concerted between the Laird, the sergeant and his bride, a treat of a dinner was made for
some of the said officers and for the Marshall, which almost being ended, the sergeant came into
the room and reported, that, in consideration of the Laird's valorous services and civil behaviour
whilst Captain in the army, and of the officers' intercessions, Mr Conninghame, having received no
wound (for divers respects on his own account, and to make amends to the Laird), joining with
them, the Prince was pleased to pardon the Laird's rash passionate crime, and to restore him to his
hiberty; he making submission, and craving remission for his fault, and promising not only recon-
ciliation, but friendship to Mr Conninghame as aforesaid was pretended—all which was to be per-
formed solemnly two days thence. These news were welcomed by all at table with their great joy
and applause given of y” Prince,43 who thereby should endeare the Scottish forces the more to serve
his highness; then the healths went round and the glasses set about the trenchers (like cercoletts),
till run off, the meat being removed, and sergeant gone to feast with the Laird's servant, who treated
him and his sweet bride with the officers' and Marshall's men, where there was no want of wine for
sake of the good news. After eating was done, the Laird and officers and Marshall (who no doubt
had his full share of drink put upon him) continued at the wine (as their attendants also did below
them, both companies being answered by the bride and her cookmaid, when wine was called for
* Cozz oxeill. —This chief, of whose affairs we shall have several curious details in the following pages, is known
in the Inquisitions as Con M'Neal-M‘Brian-Fertagh, more correctly Fagartach. Brian, styled by the Four Masters
‘Brilliant Star,” was surnamed Fogartach because he was fostered in MacCartan's country of Cinel-Fagharaigh,
“race of Fagartach,” now Kinnelarty. For the following statement of Con O'Neill's descent from Aodh Buidhe (Hugh
Boy) II., the editor is indebted to the kindness of the Rev. Dr. Reeves :—
AODH BUIDHE II., slain in 1444.
|
cº, whose abode was the Castle of Edenduffcarrlek; died in 1482.
| -
NIALL MoR T INNEENDUv-NY-DoNNELL, Lord of Trian Congail ; died in 1512.

r—
| |
FEDHLIM BAcAcH ; died in 1533. NIAL OG, Lord of Trian Congail; died 1 537.
BRIAN, chief of Trian Congail and Clannaboy ; murdered in 1574 or 1575. BRIAN FAGARTACH, “a Brilliant Star” (4 Masts.); slain
[in 1548.
John or sº MAcBRIAN ; died in 1617. - NIALL.
| | • CoN, mentioned in the text.
SIR HENRY. PHELIM DUFF, ancestor of Lord O'Neill of Shane's Castle.
See also Reeves, Eccl. Antiguities, pp. 343, 347; Reeves, Ulster 90ternal of Archaeology, vol. ii., p. 57, AVotes.
* This Prince was Maurice of Nassau, second surviving son of William I. of Orange. Maurice succeeded his father
in 1584, when he was only seventeen years of age. He was named after his maternal grandfather, the celebrated
elector of Saxony, whose military genius he inherited. See note, 32, supra. The Principality of Orange, on the left
bank of the Rhone, after having several ruling families in succession, during the middle ages came into the family of
Nassau. . That branch of the family represented by William I. Succeeded to this principality by the death of his cousin
Réné, who perished before the walls of St. Dizier, when William was only eleven years of age. On the death of the
great-grandson of the latter, William III. of England, the king of Prussia, as his heir, claimed and obtained the
Principality of Orange—afterwards ceding it to the King of France in exchange for the town and territory of Guelder.
It was then annexed to Dauphiné until the establishment of that division in departments, after which this celebrated
principality became an arrondissement belonging to the Department of Vaucluse. Its principal town, also named
Qrange, stands on the leading road from Paris to Avignon, being thirteen miles from the latter. The title of prince of
Orange is still retained by the family of Nassau, and is now borne by the heir to the throne of Holland.
7 HE MoWTGOMERy MANUSCRIPTS. I 5
then the reckoning was paid as daily before then had been done frankly, without demurring at all,
or even examining how the particulars amounted to the total sum charged by the bride. In fine the
Marshall and his man minded no more the keys or to look after the Laird being secured, by reason
of the news and wine, and the trust they reposed in the bride.
And now the play was in its last scene, for the sun being a while set, the Marshall was led (as
a gouty man) to his bed, and after him his two men (as manners and good breeding required) led to
their garrett; and the officers with their servants being gone to their lodgings, and night come, the
sergeant and his bride packed up her necessaries, and as much of the money and gold as she could
find, the maid being then busy in the kitchen, and at the same time the Laird and his servant put
up their linens; which done, the bride sent the maid a great way into the towne on an Aprill or
speedless errand, and the sergeant called the Laird and his servant down stairs. So the four went
forth, leaving candles burning in the room, and locking the street door, putting the key under it into
the floor. They went away incogniti; which transaction amazed the Laird's servant, as not having
perceived the least of the whole design till that minute—though he was trusty enough, yet perhaps
the Laird did not think his discretion capable to retain such a secret in his drinking with the Mar-
shall and his men, to which he was obliged by the Laird (as the sergeant had been) as is aforesaid
What needs more discourse of the feats, but that the Laird and his company (though searched for)
got aboard, and safely landed at Leith, without any maladventure or cross fortune. All which par-
ticulars concerning the Laird's quarrell at Mr. Conninghame, and the events following thereupon,
and the sergeant's courtship, with the debauches at the treats, and the escape aforesaid, might afford
matter for a facetious pleasing novell, if they were descanted on by one of the modern witty com-
posers of such like diversions (as they call them), which I think is not an appellative name expressive
enough of their nature, because they are instructives and recreatives also.

I6
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
C H A P T E R II.
& EXT day or two after arrival, the Laird, with his retinue, mounted on hired horses and
§ Nº|| journeyed to Braidstane, where receiving the visits of friends and neighbours congratulat-
* ing his return (which had prevented the news of his adventures then also unknown to the
mariners), he minded his affairs, and getting an account of all the intelligencies his brother George
had sent to his friends (pursuant to their agreement at last parting, when the Laird went to Holland),
he sent a footman (for there was no conveyance by post between the kingdoms before King James'
accession to the English crown) with letters of intelligencies and of business and advice, and in re-
quittal he received more and fresher informations (touching the English Court and the Queen from
his said brother), who was lucky to be well furnished, and therefore his said brother sent back speedily
the messenger, who, coming safe to Braidstane, delivered his packet. In perusal whereof the Laird
thought it necessary (and conducing to his designs for lands in Ireland) that he should forthwith
* No conveyance by post.—From the year 1603, the date
of James's accession to the English throne, a system of
posts was appointed between London and Edinburgh,
consisting of a number of establishments at regular inter-
vals along the main road, which provided horses for tra-
velling, and performed the occasional duty of forwarding
letters on public affairs. This systemicontinued until the
year 1635, but was unsatisfactory, and sometimes proved a
very unsafe means for the transmission of letters. It was,
therefore, abolished, and an improved plan introduced,
which secured regularity for the convenience of private
persons as well as in the public service. “Till this
time (1635), there had been no certain nor constant
intercourse between England and Scotland. Thomas
Withering, Esq., his majesty's postmaster of England
for foreign parts, was now commanded ‘to settle one
running post, or two, to run day and night between
Edinburgh and London, to go thither and come back
again in six days, and to take with them all such
letters as shall be directed to any post town in the said
road; and the posts to be placed in several places out of
the road, to run and bring and carry out of the said roads
the letters, as then shall be occasion, and to pay twopence
for every single letter under four score miles; and if one
hundred and forty miles, four pence; and if above, then
six pence. The like rule the king is pleased to order to
be observed to West Chester, Holyhead, and thence to
Ireland; and also to observe the like rule from London to
Plymouth, Exeter, and other places in that road; the like
“for Oxford, Bristol, Colchester, Norwich, and other places.
And the king doth command that no messenger, foot-post,
or foot-posts, shall take up, carry, receive, or deliver any
letter or letters whatsoever, other than the messengers ap-
pointed by the said Thomas Withering, except common
known carriers, or a particular messenger to be sent on
purpose with a letter to a friend.’” The post thus estab-
lished was conducted invariably on horseback, and was
usually sent twice in the week, sometimes only once.—
Rushworth's Collectionis, as quoted in Chambers's Domes-
tic Annals of Scotland, vol. ii., pp. 85–7. While the
earl of Crawford was imprisoned in the Tower in 1652,
his countess, who was a sister of the duke of Hamilton,
visited him. She travelled in a stage-coach recently es-
tablished, and described by Lamont as the “journey coach
that comes ordinarily between England and Scotland.”
This conveyance did not go oftener than onceinthree weeks,
and charged for a seat fully as much as a first-class rail-
way fare of the present day. In May, 1658, stage-coaches
were advertised to go from the George Inn, without Al-
dersgate, to sundry parts of England thrice a week; and
to “Edinburgh, in Scotland, once in three weeks, for £4
IOS; in all cases with fresh horses on the roads.”—
Chambers, Domestic Anzaals of Scotland, vol. ii., pp. 218,
247. So late as the year I755, the Edinburgh stage-coach
was advertised to go to London in ten days in summer,
and twelve days in winter; and this was after the machine
had been in some way renovated, and brought out with
various additional attractions for travellers, one of which
was that the old coach “hung on steel springs, exceeding
light and easy.”—The Caledonian Mercury, Aug. 21, 1755,
as quoted in Fraser's Memorials, Preface, p. xiii. In 1758,
a memorial relating to the post between London and
Edinburgh, was presented to the committee for the Royal
Burghs, by the merchants of Edinburgh and other places.
This memorial represents that the course of the post from
London to Edinburgh is performed at a medium through-
out the year, in about eighty-seven hours, and suggests
certain arrangements by which the two capitals would
‘receive returns of letters from one another in seven days
and a-half, which, at present, do not come sooner than in
ten days and a-half, and twelve days and a-half . The
memorial further stated that the plan thus suggested, was
highly approved by the Scottish nobility and the merchants
of London, and was expected to be put into execution,

THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 17
go to the Court and impart to the King what his brother had sent: and so the Laird hastening thither
he was graciously received, but not without a severe check given him by his Majesty, who never-
theless enjoyned him to beg pardon of the Earle of Glencairne (then in Edinborough), and to
promise friendship to his Lordship's son and family, which submission being made in his Majesty's
presence, that sore was plaistered and afterwards fully cured. As soon as Mr. Conningham came
back to Scotland, his father caused him to confess to the Laird, that he had wronged him and was
sorry for it, desiring his forgiveness, and promising his own friendship to the Laird and his family
whilst he lived; and thus by his Majesty's care was the revival of the old bloody fewd between the
Montgomeries and Conninghams fully prevented;” the like reconciliations between all other families
having already been made by the industrious prudence of that King, who being in the yearly ex-
pectation he had of the Queen's death, would leave all quiet at home when he was to go to receive
the English crown.3
Scottish journal of Topography, Antiquities, &c., vol. ii.,
p. 208. The arrangements for persons travelling in their
own conveyances were, as may be supposed, not par-
ticularly convenient. We have a curious illustration in
the following letter from Eleanor, countess of Linlithgow,
to her daughter Anna, countess of Eglinton –
“Lynlithgow Palic, the xxiiii. of November, 1612.
“MADAME AND Loving DochTER—My werie harthe commenda-
tions rememberit. I haif resavit zour letter, quharas ze haif writ-
ten for some carage hors to bring zour carage out of Craigiehall heir,
I haif spoken me (my) lord for that effect; and there will be ane
doson of hors thair on Thursday tymouslie at morne. . As for tumeler
cairtis, there is man heir. As for my cairt it is broken; but I haif
causit command thame to bring hochemes, creills, and tedderis
(fethers) with themz. Nocht farther, but remember my
commendatiouns to me Lady Seton, zour gud mother, and me Lady
Perthe. Committis zou to God, and restis your ever assurit loving
Inother.”
In the year 1619, the sixth earl of Eglinton was at Seton,
his native place, and before setting out on his return to
Eglinton castle, although at the season of midsummer, he
wrote to his countess to send the “kotch (coach) eist to
me efter the reset of this, and caus sax of the ablest ten-
nentis coum with her to Glasgow to pout hir by all the
straitis and dangeris.”—Fraser, Memorials, vol. i., pp.
184, 2IO.
* Fully prevented.—The interposition of the king had
the effect of allaying that fatal strife for a time, but did not
eradicate the fierce passions by which it was sustained.
Several years after this date, Sir James Balfour made the
following record in his Annals of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 16:–
“During this Parliament ther fell out grate stirre betwixt
the Earles of Eglinton and Glencairne, and their friends.
Many were hurte on both sydes, and one only man of the
Earle of Glencairne's killed. Bot this with the old feeid
betwixt these two families, by hes majestie's especiall com-
mandiment, was submitted to sex of either Syde to reconceill
all matters, which if they could not be reconceilled by the
mediation of friends, then did thesse Lords absoutly sub-
mitt all ther debaitts and contrawersies to the king's
Majestie's decisione; which hes Majesty and counsaill fully
composed and agried by the industrious negotione of the
Earle of Dunbarr, hes Majestie's Comissioner for that
effecte, in the moneth of February, in the following zeire,
the Earle of Eglinton himselve being dead, and Alexander,
the Lord Settone's third soune, having succidit him.” The
fifth earl of Eglinton died in 1612, so that the conflict here
mentioned must have occurred about the close of 16Io.
The author truly describes this feud as “old,” for it had its
origin so early as the year 1366, when sir Hugh of Eglinton
obtained a grant from the crown of the offices of baillie in
the barony of Cunningham, and chamberlain of Irvine.
This grant was renewed and enlarged from time to time,
the Cunninghams, however, claiming the offices now
mentioned as belonging, from ancient and long-established
right, to the representatives of their family or clan. In
1448, James II. renewed the grant to lord Montgomery,
and from that date the feud continued without much
interruption for upwards of two centuries. In 1488, the
strong castle of Kerrielaw, a residence of the Cunninghams,
in the parish of Stevenston, was sacked and destroyed by
the Montgomerys, under the command of that warlike
Hugh, afterwards created first earl of Eglinton. In the
year 1528, the fall of Kerrielaw was avenged by the burning
of Eglinton castle, together with all the important family
records therein. During the interval between 1488, and
I528, many terrible collisions had occurred, especially in
the years I505, I507, I517, 1523, and 1526. Although an
arbitration, held by the earls of Angus, Argyle, and
Cassilis assisted by the bishop of Moray, had decided in
I509 in favour of Eglinton's claims, and although in 1523
the first earl of Eglinton had been honourably acquitted of
the charge of murdering Edward Cunningham of Auchin-
harvie, the feud continued with increasing fury until the
Cunninghams assassinated the fourth earl at the ford of
Annock. From that date (1586) the strife began gradually
to Subside, but had not entirely ceased until the close of
the seventeenth century.—Paterson, Parishes and Families
ºf Ayrshire, vol. i., pp. 51, 53, 54; Fraser, Memorials, vol.
i., pp. 27, 3I. -
* The English crown.—This was a politic work on the
part of the king, but his efforts to reconcile his nobles to
each other suddenly before leaving for England did not
produce any marked results. The first and greatest
attempt of James to accomplish this object, and the one
no doubt to which our author refers, occurred in the month
of May, 1587, when he was “in yearly expectation of the
Queen's death,” an event for which he had longer time to
prepare than he would have wished, it being no less than
fifteen years in coming from the date last named. The
I 8
ZTHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
And now halcyon days shined throughout all Scotland, all animosities being compressed" by
his Majesty (who in a few months afterwards) having certain intelligence of Queen Elizabeth's sick-
ness, and extreme bodily weakness, and not long thence of her death, which was on the 24th of
March (according to the English computation) AO. Do. 1602,5 James the 6th being proclaimed King
in London and Westminster, by the Lord Mayor, with the Lords of the Privy Councill, and by
them solemnly invited to take progress and receive the crown, with the kingdoms of England, &c.,
into his gracious protection." Accordingly his Majesty (as soon as conveniency would allow) went
“other families’ referred to in the text beside those of
Eglinton and Glencairn requiring to be reconciled were,
principally, the master of Glammis and the earl of Craw-
ford, the earls of Angus and Montrose, and the earls of
Huntly and Marischal. These, together with many others
of the nobility, were invited by the king to a grand banquet
in Holyrood, on Sunday, the 15th of May, at which the
king drank to them thrice, loudly calling on them to be
reconciled to each other, and uttering threats against the
first who should disobey the injunction. “Next day, after
supper, then an early meal, and after ‘many scolls' had
been drunk to each other, he made them all march in
procession, in their doublets, up the Canongate, two and
two, holding by each other's hands, and each pair being
a couple of reconciled enemies. He himself went in front,
with lord Hamilton on his right hand, and the lord
chancellor Maitland on the left; then Angus and Mont-
rose, Huntly and Marischal, Crawford and the master of
Glammis. Coming to the Tolbooth, his Majesty ordered
all the prisoners for debt to be released. Thence he ad-
vanced to the picturesque old market-cross, covered with
tapestry for the occasion, where the magistrates had set
out a long table well furnished with bread, wine, and
sweetmeats. Amidst the blare of trumpets and the boom
of cannon the young monarch publicly drank to his nobles,
wishing them peace and happiness, and made them all
drink to each other. The people, long accustomed to
sights of bloody contention, looked on with unspeak-
able joy, danced, broke into songs of joy, and brought out
all imaginable musical instruments to give additional,
albeit discordant, expression to their happiness. All
acknowledged that no such sight had ever been seen in
Edinburgh. In the general transport, the gloomy gibbet,
usually kept standing there in readiness, was cast down,
as if it could never again be needed. Sweetmeats, and
glasses from which toasts had been drunk, flew about,
from the tables of the feast. When all was done,
the king and nobles returned in the same form as they
had come.”—Moysie, Memoirs of the Affairs of Scot-
land ; Birrel, Diary, Calderwood, History of the
Aïré ; Historie of Áºng James the Sexº, as quoted by
Chambers, in his Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol.
i., pp. I77–8. These exciting ceremonies would seem to
have been comparatively worthless, as in the year 1595,
the king summoned the following parties into his presence,
under the disagreeable conviction that “the commonweal
was altogether disorderit and shaken louss by reason of
the deidly feids and controversies standing amang his sub-
jects of all degrees,” viz., “Robert, master of Eglinton, and
Patrick Houston of that Ilk; James, earl of Glencairn,
and Cunningham of Glengarnock; John, earl of Montrose,
and French of Thornydykes; Hugh Campbell of Louden,
sheriff of Ayr, Sondielands of Calder, sir James Sondielands
of Slamannan, Crawford of Kerse, and Spottiswoode of
that Ilk; David, earl of Crawford, and Guthrie of that
Ilk; Sir Thomas Lyon of Auldbar, knight, andeCarden
of that Ilk; Alexander, lord Livingstone, sir Alexander
Bruce, elder, of Airth, and Archibald Colquhoun of Luss;
John, earl of Mar, Alexander Forester of Garden, and An-
dro M ‘Farlane of Arrochar; James, lord Borthwick, Pres-
ton of Craigmillar, Mr. George Lawder of Bass, and
Charles Lawder, son of um while Andro Lawder, in Wynd-
park; sir John Edminstone of that Ilk; Maister William
Cranston, younger, of that Ilk; George, earl Marischal,
and Seyton of Meldrum; James Cheyne of Straloch, and
William King of Barrach; James Tweedie of Drumelzier
and Charles Geddes of Richan.”—Chambers, Domestic
Annals of Scotland, vol. i., p. 267.
* All animosities being compressed.—On the contrary,
Sir Thomas Kennedy of Colzean was murdered in the vi-
cinity of Ayr, a short time before the king left for England,
and in the same year, a terrible feud raged between the
Mackensies of Kintail and the Macdonnells of Glengarry.—
Chambers, Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol. i., pp. 363,
9.
5 Ao. Do. 16O2. –The English of that period, and for
more than a century later, commenced the year on the
25th of March, so that according to this computation, the
Queen died on the last day of the year 1602; whereas,
according to Scottish computation, she died on the 24th of
March, 1603, the Scotch commencing the year on the
Ist of January, as we now do.
* His gracious protection.—Elizabeth died early on the
morning of Thursday, the 24th of March, and James had
intelligence of the event on Saturday evening, after he had
retired to rest, in Holyrood-house. The news was brought
to him by a young aspirant to court favour, named Robert
Carey, who had thus made a rapid journey upon horse-
back, from London to Edinburgh, in less than three days.
On the 5th of Aprill following, the king commenced his
journey to England, “at which time,” says Birrel, “there
was great lamentation and mourning amang the commons
for the loss of the daily sight of their blessid prince.”
Birrel records also that “the queen and prince (Henry)
came from Stirling to Edinburgh on the 28th May.
There were sundry English ladies and gentlewomen come
to give her the convoy.” On the 30th, “her majesty and
the prince came to St. Giles kirk, weel convoyit with
coaches, herself and the prince in her awin coach, whilk
came with her out of Denmark, and the English gentle-
women in the rest of the coaches. They heard ane guid
sermon in the kirk, and thereafter rade hame to Haly-
rood-house.”—Chambers, Domestic Ammals of Scotland,
vol. i. pp. 381–2.
7 HE MONTGOMER Y MANUSCRIPTS.
I9
to Westminster, attended by divers Noblemen and many Gentlemen, being by greater numbers con-
veyed to the borders, where he was received by English Lords, Esqrs., and Gentry in great splendor. 7
Among the Scottish Lairds (which is a title equivalent to Esqrs.) who attended his Majesty to
Westminster, he of Braidstane was not the least considerable, but made a figure, more looked on
than some of the Lords' sons, and as valuable in account as the best of his own degree and estate in
that journey.
When the said Laird had lodged himself in Westminster, he met at Court with the said George
(his then only living brother), who had with longing expectations waited for those happy days.” They
enjoyed one the others most loving companies, and meditated of bettering and advancing their pecu-
liar stations.
Forseeing that Ireland must be the stage to act upon, it being unsettled, and many
forfeited lands thereon altogether wasted, they concluded to push for fortunes in that kingdom, as
7 In great splendor.—As James passed on to take pos-
session of his new throne, immense multitudes assembled
to see him at various places on his line of progress, the
magnates of each county, after he had passed the border,
preparing entertainments for him at their houses. At
Newcastle and York, civic banquets of unusual grandeur
awaited him. “With splendour equally profuse, sir
Robert Carey received him at Widdrington, the bishop of
Durham at Durham, sir Edward Stanhope at Grimston,
lord Shrewsbury at Worksop, lord Cumberland at Bel-
voir castle, sir John Harrington at Exton, lord Burghley
at Burghley, and sir Thomas Sadler at Standen. With
princely hospitality, sir Oliver Cromwell regaled him at
Hinchinbrook; and there the sturdy little nephew and
namesake of sir Oliver received probably the first impres-
sion of a king, and of the something less than divinity that
hedged him round. . . . Nearer and nearer Lon-
don, meanwhile, the throng swelled more and more; and
on came the king, hunting daily as he came, incessantly
feasting and drinking, creating knights by the score, and
everywhere receiving worship as the fountain of honour.
Visions of levelling clergy and factious nobles, which had
haunted him his whole life long, now passed for ever from
him. He turned to his Scotch followers, and told them
they had at last arrived in the land of promise.”—Fors-
ter, Grand A’emonstrance, p. IOO. Stow has given full
details in his Aznals, of the king's grand progress from
Berwick to London, among a people who had been go-
verned by queens for more than fifty years, and to whom
a king had then become a wonder to behold. The first
proclamation issued by James was one to prohibit the
crowding of the people on his line of march, for the dust,
as he approached London, became somewhat too oppres-
sive for the royal cortège. He reached the great city on
the IIth May, and on the 16th issued his second proclama-
tion forbidding the killing of deer, and of such wild-fowl
as served hawking. James was crowned on the 25th
July, and had previously ordered the money intended for
distribution on that occasion to be struck with the inscrip-
tion Caesar Caesarum.—Irvine, Zizes of the Scottish Poets,
vol. ii., p. 229, zzote.
8 Those happy days.—From the hour that James had
actually attained to the throne of Great Britain and Ire-
land, he was never left at peace for a day by his Scottish
subjects, who believed that he had now become the pos-
sessor of inexhaustible resources, and were determined to
xii. d. ; for tou par of gloufes, v. s.”
assist him to the utmost in the development and enjoyment
of the same. . A small number of those who accompanied
him into England, and who appear to have been special
favourites with him in Scotland, soon felt the genial in-
fluences of the change. Among the latter may be espe-
cially mentioned sir George Home, created earl of Dun-
bar ; Sir John Ramsay, created earl of Haddington ; sir
John Hay, created earl of Carlisle; and Mr. Robert
Ker, afterwards earl of Somerset. The English nobility
were, of course, very jealous of these and many other
Scottish courtiers, calling them “beggarly Scots,” of
which indignity the latter complained to the king, who is
said to have jocosely replied—“Content yourselves ; I
will shortly make the English as beggarly as you, and so
end that controversy.” A ballad written at the time, and
afterwards printed in Ritson's Country Chorister, thus
notices the Scottishman's very much improved appearance
after his residence for a few years in England :—

“Bonny Scot, we all witness can
That England hath made thee a gentleman.
Thy blue bonnet, when thou came hither,
Could scarce keep out the wind and weather,
But now it is turned to a hat and feather; .
Thy bonnet is blown, the devil knows whither.
Thy shoes on thy feet, when thou camest from plough,
Were made of the hide of an old Scot's cow;
But now they are turned to a rare Spanish leather,
And decked with roses altogether.
Thy Sword at the back was a great black blade,
With a great basket-hilt of iron made;
But now a long rapier doth hang at thy side,
And huffingly doth this bonny Scot ride.”
Chambers, Donzestic Azazeals, vol. i., p. 433.
A Scottish lady, who accompanied her husband across the
Border in the month of June following, has left a curious
record of herexpenses by the way, and during some time after
her arrival in London. This document is printed by Fraser
among the family papers at Eglinton Castle, and although
he gives no account of it, we may reasonably infer that it
was originally written by some member, or connexion, of
the family. When this lady got so far as AWewcastle, on
her journey, she was obliged to expend “iiii. s. for ten
quarters of tefeni, to be me ane skarf.” On her arrival in
York, she incurred the following expenses:– “For mend-
ing of my coffer, vi. d.; for ane par of shouis, ii. s. vi. d.;
for tha wysching of my chlos, xii. d.; for prines (pins),
In Aester, among
other matters, she purchased certain trimmings “to make
2 O
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
the laird had formerly done; and so setling a correspondence between them, the said George resided
much at Court, and the Laird returned to his Lady and their children in Braidstane, and imploying
some friends who traded into the next adjacent coasts of Ulster, he by them (from time to time)
was informed of the state of that country, whereof he made his benefit (though with great cost and
pains, as hereafter shall be related), giving frequent intimation of occurrences to his said brother,
which were repeated to the King. After the King was some months in his palace at Whitehall,
even in the first year of his reign, the affairs of Ireland came to be considered, and an office of
inquest by jurors was held before some judges, whereby the forfeited temporal lands, and abby lands,
and impropriations, and others of that sort, were found to have been vested in the Queen, and to be
now lawfully descended to the King; but the rebellion and commotions raised by O'Doherty9 and his
associates in the county of Donegal, retarded (till next year) the further procedures to settlement.
my quhyt (white) setting (satin) gown,” for which she
paid xx. d. ; thrid, vi. d.; clespes, iiii. d.” Arrived at
Wondisour, she required “ane tyer of prell (pearls) to ver
on my haed,” which cost “x. s. ;” and “ane corldit
wyer, to ver on my haed,” which cost the same price. In
Ozºlandis (Oatlands), the following were among several
items of expense:–“x. S. gifin to my lady Harintow's
man, quhan she sent me ane peticot; x. S. to my lady
Harintow’s man quhen I cem to Hamtoncourt; ii. S. to
the botman for taking me oup and doun the vatter; v. S.
to ane woman in Outislands that suor that Robert Stouert
vas owen hir so much monie; iii. S. for two par shous to
my pag (page).” At Monsatch, among other outlays, were
the following :-‘‘Ane par of welluit pantlones, xii. S.;
ane quar of gilt peper, i. S.; two chandellers, iiii. S.; ane
par bellicis, i. s. ; two besimis (besoms), vi. d. ; to my lady
|Killders vagenman, for the caring of my sedell, v. S.; ane
plen pykit vyr, coverit with heir, to ver on my haed, x. S.;
ane par of worsit Schianks to my pag, iii. S.; to my lady
Loumlis man quhan he broght me frut, v. S.; for the len
of ane bed to Margrat Middletown sa lang as we ver in
Nonsuch, x. S.; gifin to James Dounkans man quhen he
broght my gouns from Vinchester to Nonsuch, x. S.; gifin
to my lady Edmunts man quhan he broght me frut, v. S.;
to Johne Michell, quhan my lady Killderes vold not lat
no boyes stay, becaus of the plag, x. S.; gifin to the man
that kipit the Prences silluer work, for lening me silluer
vork so long as we var at the Prince Court, v. S.; gifin for
vyching my cloths and my pag cloths from my coming to
Ingland quhill Martimes, xx. s.” At Cumbe, the following,
among many items of expense, are worthy of notice :-
“For ane Bybell, xii. s. ; for ane French bouk, i. s. ; for
two reing, the on vith ane rubbi, and the other vith ane
turkes; the on to the man that teichis me to dance, and
the other to the man that teichis me to vret ; the pryce of
the rubbi xx. schillings, prys of the turkes, xxiiii. schil-
lings; gifin to ane pure Skotis man quhan all the rest gef
him, v. S.; for two skins to line my masks, viiii. d. ; for
fyve yardis of rund hollan to be me byg sokis, x. s.”—
Fraser, Memorials, vol. ii., pp. 245—51.
9. By O’Doherty.—The author here refers to the sudden
and desperate movement of sir Cahir O'Doherty, which
was supposed to have been a deeply premeditated rebel-
lion, but which, in truth, was nothing more than an out-
burst of rage on the part of that unfortunate chieftain,
caused by gross personal provocation. On the death of
his father, sir.John O'Doherty, who was slainin the year 1660,
the brother of the latter, named Phelim Oge, succeeded (by
the tanist law, and with the consent of Hugh Roe O'Donel,
lord of Tyrconnel), to the chieftainship of Inishowen. Al-
though Cahir, being thenbutaboy, was eonsidered tooyoung
to succeed to the leadership of his sept, sept, his foster-
brothers, the MacDavitts, or MacDavids, were determined
that he should not thus be set aside. They forthwith made
known the case to sir Henry Docwra, offering to place the
boy under his care, and moreover to renounce allegiance
to Phelim Oge, the recognised head of their clan, on con-
dition that sir Henry would procure from the crown, for
their young chief, a grant of the lands of Inishowen. Sir
Henry, naturally rejoicing at so signal an opportunity of
assisting to abolish the Irish tanist law, and of substituting
the English law of succession in its stead, accepted the
proposal of the MacDavitts, and forthwith proclaimed
Cahir as the queen’s O’Doherty. The latter grew up
under English influence, the pride of his foster-brothers,
and the faithful assistant of sir Henry in all his skirmish-
ing against the insurgent forces of O’Neill. His bravery
on the field of Augher, where sir Henry encountered and
defeated Cormac O'Neill, Tyrone's brother, was rewarded
by the honour of knighthood, conferred by Mountjoy, the
lord-lieutenant. On the final suppression of Tyrone's re-
bellion in the spring of 1603, sir Cahir went to London,
was received as a distinguished visitor at court, and had a
new grant from James I. of all his lands, ſree from the
exactions that had been ever previously claimed by his ter-
ritorial superiors, the O’Donnells and the O’Neills. On his
return from court, Sir Cahir married Mary, daughter of
Christopher, fourth viscount Gormanstown. After his
marriage, he resided occasionally at the castles of Burt
and Buncrana, but more frequently at Elagh, near Derry,
where the family mansion had been rebuilt for the recep-
tion of his bride. He seems to have had no regrets aris-
ing from his abandonment of Irish customs and traditions,
or his alienation from Irish leaders, knowing only his
faithful foster-brothers, the MacDavitts, and associating
with English settlers and officials in and around the
city of Derry. , Sir Cahir was known as decidedly hos-
tile to the unfortunate earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel,
and served as foreman of the jury at Lifford, where, after
their flight, they were indicted for high treason. Only
a month, however, after this zealous exhibition of his
loyalty to the Government, sir Cahir appears to have
7 HE MONTGOMERP MANUSCRIPTS. 2 I
&
In the mean while, the said Laird in the said first year of the King's reign pitched upon the
following way (which he thought most fair and feazable) to get an estate in lands even with free
consent of the forfeiting owner of them, and it was thus, viz.:-The said Laird (in a short time after
his return from the English Court) had got full information from his said trading friends of Con
O'Neil's case and imprisonment in Carrickfergus towne, on account of a quarrell made by his servants
with some soldiers in Belfast, done before the Queen died, which happened in manner next follow-
ing, to witt:-The said servants being sent with runletts to bring wine from Belfast” aforesaid, unto
the said Con, their master, and Great Teirne” as they called him, then in a grand debauch at Cas-
resolved suddenly to leave Ireland without asking the
English authorities for a license to do so, which was in
itself at that period a treasonable offence. The deputy,
Chichester, instantly, on hearing this rumour, summoned
him to Dublin, where sir Cahir, his father-in-law, and
another gentleman, named Fitzwilliams, were required to
enter into recognisances, himself for 4, IOOO English, and
the others for fifty marks Irish each, binding him not to
leave Ireland during the next twelve months without the
deputy's license, and requiring him to appear personally
in Dublin at any time during that term, on receiving
twenty days' notice. Soon after the arrangement of this
affair, sir Cahir sold some lands to sir Richard Hansard,
and, as it was necessary to have governor Pawlet's name
affixed to the deed of transfer, the parties called on the
latter for this purpose. It is more than probable that
Pawlet had been the means of arousing the government's
suspicions respecting sir Cahir's contemplated departure
from Ireland, and it may be the latter charged him with
some underhand influence on this occasion. At all events,
during this interview, a furious controversy arose between
them, in the course of which Pawlet, who was a man of
violent temper, struck sir Cahir in the presence of the
others. The Inishowen chief did not instantly retaliate,
but went to relate the affair to his foster-brothers, who
told him that blood only could atone for such an insult.
The people on sir Cahir's estate were unanimously of the
same opinion, and declared their readiness to espouse the
quarrel of their lord. Sir Cahir having got a promise of
assistance from his brother-in-law, the young chief of the
O'Hanlons, proceeded to seize the fort of Culmore by
stratagem, where heleft agarrison, and then marched rapidly
on Derry. Pawlet was amongst the first to fall beneath
the pikes and skeines of the O'Doherties. To plunder
the houses of the wealthy inhabitants, collect arms, and burn
the town was the work of only a few hours. When this
was done, the insurgents proceeded to the palace of bishop
Montgomery, who, fortunately for himself, happened
to be in Dublin. Among the spoils removed were two
thousand volumes from his library, for the restoration of
which the bishop soon afterwards offered a hundred pounds
weight of silver—but in vain; for the books were burned
in Culmore fort by Phelim Reagh M*Davitt. So soon as
Chichester heard of the outbreak, he sent a force of 3000
men against the O'Doherties; under the command of sir
Richard Wingfield, sir Toby Caulfeild, Josias Bodley, and
others. The first and only skirmish took place on the 5th
July, at the rock of Doon, in the vicinity of Kilmacrenan,
where sir Cahir was shot by a common soldier. His head
was struck off, sent to Dublin, and there exposed “on apole
on the east gate of the city, called Newgate.”—Meehan,
Fate and Fortunes of the earls of Tyrone and Zyrconnel, pp.
287–300; see also Annals of the Four Masters’ 1608, with
Dr. O'Donovan's notes, vol. vi., p. 2359. On the 7th,
Chichester issued his proclamation in which he announced
that “O’Dohertie was happily slain near a place called
Kilmacrenan, in the county of Tyrconnel, wherein God
hath not only showed his just judgment upon this treacher-
ous creature, but doth plainly declare to this nation and
to all the world, that shame and confusion is the certain
and infallible end of all traitors and rebels.” By this pro-
clamation all O'Doherty's adherents were proscribed, and
all who presumed to receive, or in any manner afford them
relief, were to be “adjudged traitors in as high a degree
as the said O'Dohertie himself or any of his adherents.”
The whole territory of Inishowen, which from time im-
memorial had been the abode of the sept of O'Doherty,
was handed over by James I. to Chichester, by grant dated
22nd February, 16Io, excepting 1300 acres reserved for
the better maintenance of the city of Londonderry and the
fort of Culmore. By the terms of this grant, sir Arthur
was authorized to divide the whole territory into several
precincts, each containing 2000 acres, erecting them into
so many manors, and setting apart 500 acres, as demesne
lands, to each manor. He was also empowered to hold
fourseveral courts, leetandbaron, viz.: “one at Boncranagh,
within theisland of Inche, and territory of Tuogh-Cranoche;
one within the Tuogh of Elagh; one within the lordship or
manor of Greencastle; and one within the island of Malyne”
(now Malin).--Calendar of AEatent Atolls, James Z., p. 161.
* Belfast. —The progress of Belfast dates from the year
1612, when the castle, town, and manor, were granted to
sir Arthur Chichester. The name does not appear in
Holinshed's enumeration of the principal seaports in the
counties of Down and Antrim. In the year 1610, it is
noticed in Speed's maps, but only as an unimportant
village. It had been previously, in 1582, recommended
by sir John Perrot as the “best and most convenient place
in Ulster, for the establishment of shipbuilding;” but Bel-
fast was not then within the English pale, and its natural
advantages, including the magnificent woods of the district,
were permitted, during several years afterwards to remain
unimproved.
* Greate Zºirne.—Teirne, from the Irish Zºghearma,
denotes a chief ruler in a district. From this title is
derived Ochierm or Oigthierna, a term applied in Scotch
law to the heir-apperent of a lordship, from Oig, “young,”
and tierna “lord.”—Logan, Scottish Gael, vol. i., p. 189.
On the Latin form Tigherma, Dr. Reeves has the follow-
remarks:—“A Latin transformation of the Irish noun
tigherma, a ‘lord’—proving that the g in the word is a radi-,
cal letter; and pointing to tig, a house, as the derivation,
22 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
tlereagh, with his brothers, his friends, and followers; they returning (without wine) to him battered
and bled, complained that the soldiers had taken the wine, with the casks, from them by force.
Con enquiring (of them) into the matter, they confessed their number twice exceeded the soldiers, who
indeed had abused them, they being very drunk. On this report of the said servants, Con was vehe-
mently moved to anger; reproached them bitterly; and, in rage, swore by his father, and by all his
noble ancestors' souls, that none of them should ever serve him or his family (for he was married
and had issue#3) if they went not back forthwith and did not revenge the affront done to him and
themselves, by those few Boddagh Sasonagh'4 soldiers (as he termed them). The said servants (as
yet more than half drunk), avowed to execute that revenge, and hasted away instantly; arming them-
selves in the best way they could, in that short time, and engaged the same soldiers (from words to
blows), assaulting them with their weapons; and in the scuffle (for it was no orderly fight), one of
the soldiers happened to receive a wound, of which he died that night, and some other slashes were
given; but the Teagues's were beaten off and chased, some sore wounded and others killed; only the
best runners got away Scott free.
like domimus, from domus, rather than to tyrannus, which
O’Brien proposes. In the narrative (Zife of St. Columba)
these princes are called regii generis zuri and mobiles zirz.
In the Zīves of the Irish Saints, Dux is the usual repre-
sentative of this word. The founder of Clones was called
Zºgherzrach, “quia multorum dominorum et regum nepos
est.”—(Act, S.S. Apr., tom. i., p. 401.) The word appears
in the old Welsh form of tigirn, and the Cornish
feyrn, as also in the proper names, Guorthigern, Eutigern,
Ziarman, A/aeltier”. –(Zeuss, Graml. Celt. i., p. IOO, I5I,
158, 162.) So Kentigern is interpreted Capitalis Domi-
7tus.-(Pinkerton, Vit. Ant., p, IO7).” Adamnan's Zéſe
of St. Columba, edited by the Rev. Dr. Reeves, p. 81,
7iote a. Teirne is translated by the Scottish word laird, de-
noting a landowner holding directly from the crown, and
not from a feudal superior. The author defines laird as
equivalent to an esquire, but until the sixteenth century, the
laird was much the more important personage of the two.
** Had issue.—His wife was a kinswoman, her name being
Ellis-ny-Neill. They had at least two sons, namely Hugh
Boy and Con Oge, whose son Domhnall (Donnell) was in
I623, a claimant of a portion of his grandfather's lands.
This Donnell, commonly known assir Daniel O’Neill, was
a gentleman of the bedchamber to Charles I. and II.
* Bodagh Sasonagh.--Or rather, Bodach Sassenach, a
phrase used by the Irish to mark the coarse manners and
cold reserve of the English, especially of such as had not
been residents in Ireland. These were generally super-
cilious in their demeanour to the Irish, calling them
Zeagues ; and not less so to the English of the birth of
Ireland, whom they called /rish Doggs, and who did not fail
to fling back upon them the opprobrious name of ‘AEnglish
Aobbe,” or churls. This use of invidious names among the
English in Ireland required to be checked by Act of Par.
liament at an early period. The 40th of Ædward ZZZ,
cap. 4, enacted “that no difference of allegiance shall
henceforth be made between the English born in Ireland
and the English born in England, by calling them Eng-
lish hobbe, or Irish dogge; but that all be called by one
name, the English lieges of our lord the king.” The
native Irish rarely, if ever, applied the term Bodach
The pursuit was not far, because the soldiers feared a second
Sassertack to the English of the birth of Ireland, but re-
served it, as in the instance mentioned in the text, for
such English as had newly arrived, either as soldiers, or
in Some official capacity.—Prendergast, Cromwellian
Settlement of Ireland, Zntroduction, pp. lxii.-iii.
* Zhe 7eagues—The Irish Christian name Tieg (Tadhg),
now represented by Thaddeus or Thady, was formerly so
common that it was used to designate Irishmen generally,
just as the term Paddy at the present day. This use of the
name was probably introduced by English settlers, who
spoke of the mere Irish who had no free or English blood as
Zeagues. Under the Cromwellian settlement of Ireland,
landlords were bound to see that their Irish tenants should
learn to speak English within a limited time, and also
abandon their Irish names of Ziege and ZXermot, then
almost universally used, calling themselves by the English
translations of such names.—Prendergast, Cromwelliazz
Settlement of Areland, p. 119. The former, “which,
according to all Irish glossaries, signifies a poet, . *
was first anglicised. Thady, and the editor (O’Donovan)
is acquainted with individuals who have rendered it Thad.
daeus, Theophilus, and Theodosius.”—Topographical
A’oems of jo/izz O'ZXubhagaine and Giolla AV& AWaoºw/.
O'Aſuidhrin, edited by Dr. O'Donovan, Introduction, p:
52. The term 7eague ceased to be used as a contemp-
tuous epithet in modern times. During the seventeenth
and early part of the eighteenth century, it is often intro-
duced in plays, jest-books, and comic writings generally,
and sometimes preceded by the adjective honest. An
illustration is found in the poems of Matthew Prior:—
“His case appears to me like honest Teague's
When he was run away with by his legs.”
The Hon. Daines Barrington, Observations on the more
Ancient Statutes from Magna Charta to the twenty-first
of James Z., Cap. XXVIZ., conjectures about the deri-
vation of Zeague as follows:—“In the laws of Hoel
Dda, the villeyns are called Taeagua. From hence
Teague is probably a term of reproach among the Irish ;
though the villeyns which they had anciently, seem to
have been more commonly styled betaghii, or betaghs.”
—P. 302, and note.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 23
assault from the hill of Castlereagh,” where the said Con, with his two brothers, 7 friends, and followers
(for want of more dorgh”), stood beholders of the chase. Then in a week next after this fray, an
office of enquest was held on Con, and those of his said friends and followers, and also on the
servants, and on all that were suspected to be procurers, advisers, or actors therein, and all whom
the Provost Marshall could seize (were taken), by which office the said Con, with some of his friends,
were found guilty of levying war against the Queen.” This mischief happened a few months before
her death; and the whole matter being well known to the said Laird, and his brother, and his friends,
Soon after the King's accession to the English Crown, early application was made to his Majesty
for a grant of half the said Con's lands, the rest to Con himself, which was readily promised; but
could not, till the second of his reign, by any means be performed, by reason of the obstacles to the
settlement of Ireland aforesaid.
But I must a little go retrograde, to make my report of their affairs better understood. The
Laird having met with his brother, and returned from London (as before mentioned), came home,
(his second son” being then about the third year of his age), and industriously minded the affairs
* Hill of Castlereagh.-The site of Castlereagh, cair-
loan riadhach, “grey-castle,” is somewhat over two miles
in a south-eastern direction from the Long Bridge of Bel-
fas. This castle gave name to one of the nine sub-divi-
sions of the ancient Clannaboy, a name which is now
applied to the whole territory as comprised in the two
modern baronies of Castlereagh. Chancellor Cusacke,
writing on the 8th of May, 1552, to the earl of Northumber-
land, has the following statement in reference to this dis-
trict:—“The same Hugh (O'Neill) hath two castells, one
called Bealefarst, an ould castell, standing uppome affourde
that leadeth from Arde to Claneboye, which, being well
repayred, being now broken, would be good defence betwixt
the woodes and Knockfergus. The other, called Castell-
rioughe is fower miles from Bealefarst, and standeth uppone
the playne in the midst of the woodes of the Dufferin.”
Reid, Hist, of the Pres. Church, vol. i., p. 485. Of the
latter castle, Dr. Reeves remarks:—“ It had been occu-
pied successively by Bryan Fagartach O'Neill, his son
Neill, and his grandson Con, when Bryan MacArt O’Neill,
a relative of the earl of Tyrone, seized upon it. In
1601, it was taken by Sir Arthur Chichester, and restored
to Con O’Neill, who, in the preceding year, had been
taken, with his retainers, into the Queen's pay. He
held it, however, but a very short time, for a few months
before the Queen's death, on occasion of his indulging in
a grand debauch at Castlereagh with his brothers, his
friends, and his followers, a riot occurred between his ser-
vants and some soldiers, in which one of them received a
mortal wound. This affray was pronounced the fol-
lowing week to be a ‘levying war against the Queen;'
Con O'Neill was imprisoned in Carrickfergus, and cir-
cumstances put in that train which eventuated in the entire
transfer of the south Clannaboy estates to other posses-
sors.”--Accl. Antiquities, p. 347.
* Two brothers. —The two brothers were Hugh Mergagh
O’Neill and Zoole O’Neill. #
* More dorgh.-The phrase, “for want of more dorgh,”
simply meant, for zvant of something else, or something
better, to do. The word dorgh or dargh is evidently a con-
traction for day's work. In the county of Antrim, dargh,
pronounced da'ark, is used in the sense of day’s work, but
only in turf-cutting time. The tenant farmers in the
parish of Alloa “are subject to a dargh (or day's work)
for every acre, or Iod per annum,” in addition to the
regular rent.—Mew Staf Account of Scotland, vol. viii., p.
6O2. These days are known as dargh-days. A Scottish
proverb affirms that “he never wrought a good dark that
went grumbling to it.” Another common proverb is “tine
needle, tine dang,”—said to girls who lose their needles. A
dang of peat-moss means as much as can be converted into
turf in a day. Zoze-dargà is work done for affection or
good-will instead of payment. Darghing or darghening
is used in Scotland for working by the day. Thus,
“I wish they'd mind how many's willing
To win by industry a shilling—
Are glad to fa’ to wark that's killing—
To common darghing.—Galloway Poems, p. 9.
Dargher is used in Scotland, but not in Ulster, for a day
labourer. Thus, in the Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border,
vol. iii., p. 357, we have the following illustration:—
“The croonin kie the byre drew nigh,
The dargher left his thrift.”
See Jameson, Ætymological Dictionary of the Scottish
Alanguage.
* War against the Queen.—The act on which Con’s
enemies depended, in his contemplated destruction, was
doubtless the IOth Henry VII., c. 13, entitled, An Act
that no person stir any Irishry to make war, and providing
that “whatsoever person or persons fro’ this day forward
cause assemble, or insurrection, conspiracies, or in any
wise procure or stirre Irishry or Englishry to make warre
against our sovereign lord the king's authority—that is to
say, his lieutenant, or deputy, or justice, or else, if any
manner person procure or stirre the Irishry to make warre
against the Englishry, be deemed traytour, atteynt of high
treason, in likewise such as assemble an insurrection had
been levied against the king's own person.”— Zrish
Statutes, vol. i., p. 51.
20 Aſis second son—Afterwards so well known as sir
James Montgomery of Rosemount, born in the year
I
24. 7THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
in Ireland; and, by his said brother gave frequent intimations to the King, or his Secretary for Scot-
land,” of all occurrences he could learne, especially out of Ulster (which had never been fully made
subject to England); which services of the Laird, and the King's promise, were by his brother re-
newed in the King's memory, as occasion served to that purpose. And the effects answered his
pains and expectations, which was in this manner, viz.:-The Queen being dead, the King filling
her (late) throne, O'Doherty soon subdued, and the Chief-Governors in this kingdom of Ireland
foreseeing alteration in places, and the King's former connivance of supplies, and his secret favor to
the O'Neils and M“Donnells, in counties of Down and Antrim (being now well known”) as to make
* Secretary for Scotland.—This official was sir William
Alexander of Menstrie. *
* Being now well known—Although James had been
lavish in professions of friendship to Elizabeth, and more
especially towards the end of her life, he really connived
with the Ulster insurgents, headed by O’Neill, and actively
assisted by Sir James Macdonnell, of Dunluce. The king
even sent supplies secretly from Scotland; in gratitude for
which, O'Neill, after his victory over the English at the
Blackwater, sent O'Hagan, his secretary, to Holyrood, to
negotiate for additional means, which would enable him to
march at once on Dublin, and proclaim his majesty king
of Ireland, without longer waiting for Elizabeth's death.
But the question of the succession on the queen's death was
to James the most serious problem of his life, and he feared
above all things, to take any steps, or adopt any policy,
which might tend to thwart his eagerly-cherished hopes.
Whilst conniving with O’Neill, therefore, he feared to
accept his offer just then. His encouragement of the rebel
chieftains, James and Randal Macdonnell, was more pub-
licly given. He was well aware that these powerful Scots
could do much either to oppose or facilitate his succession
to the English throne. Whilst, therefore, he persecuted the
Macdonnells of Isla and Cantire, because of their known
leanings towards the English government, he cultivated the
most friendly relations with the Macdonnells of Dunluce,
because of their equally well-known hostility to that gov-
ernment. Sir James Macdonnell of Dunluce, the eldest
surviving son and successor of the celebrated Somhairle
Buidhe (more familiarly known as Sorley Boy), visited the
Scottish court in 1597, and received a distinguished wel-
come. This visit is noticed in Patrick Anderson’s MS.
Aſſistory of Scotland as follows:– “At this time, one sir
James MacBuie (sir James MacSorley Macdonnell), a
great man in Ireland, being here for the time to complain
of our chief islemen, was knighted, and went with his train
and dependers to visit the castle and provision therein, and
gave great and noble rewards to the keepers.” Birrel's
Aliary speaks of his leaving Edinburgh thus:—“The 7th
of May, he went homeward, and for honour of his bomalley
(bon aller, an entertainment at the commencement of a
journey) the cannons shot out of the castle of Edinburgh.”
The Chronicle of the Scottish Kings, published by the Mait-
land Club, has the following record of Macdonnell of
Dunluce:—“This sir James was ane man of Scottis bluid,
albeit his lands lies in Ireland. He was ane braw man of
person and behaviour, but had not the Scots tongue, nor
nae language but Erse (Irish).” After the suppression of
the rebellion, the King's evident partiality for these rebel
chieftains was apparent. No sooner had he succeeded to
the English throne than he wrote to Mountjoy, informing
him that O'Neill's pardon had been arranged, and that all
the other grants promised by Mountjoy at O’Neill’s sur-
render should be fully accorded to the latter. The King
concluded his letter by requesting Mountjoy “to induce
Tyrone to repair personally to London, as we think it
very convenient for our service, and require you so to do;
and if not, that you at least bring his son.” When O’Neill,
soon afterwards, visited London, his distinguished recep-
tion by James astounded all men, but none more than sir
John Harrington. “I have lived,” writes the latter, to
the bishop of Bath and Wells, “to see that damnable
rebel, Tyrone, brought to England honoured and well
liked. Oh, what is there that does not prove the incon-
stancy of worldly matters. How I did labour after that
knave's destruction. I adventured perils by sea and land,
was near starving, eat horse-flesh in Munster, and all to
quell that man, who now smileth in peace at those who
did hazard their lives to destroy him; and now doth Tyrone
dareus, old commanders, with his presence and protection!”
O'Neill was restored in blood, obtained the restoration of
his lands (excepting such as had been granted to sir Henry
Oge O'Neill, and sir Turlough MacHenrie O'Neill), and,
in addition, was given authority for the exercise of martial
law “to be executed upon all offenders, the better to keep
them in obedience.” The representative of the Macdon-
nells fared equally well, and, as it turned out, with much
greater good fortune. Sir James MacSorley the elder
brother had died in I6OI at Dunluce, but his brother,
Randal, obtained a grant, in the first year of James' reign,
of the territories known as the Route and Glynnes, in
the county of Antrim, extending from Larne to Coleraine,
and containing upwards of three hundred thousand statute
acres. The exceptions reserved from this immense estate
were only three parts in four of the fishing of the river
Bann, the castle of Olderfleet with its appurtenances, the
lands belonging to the see of Down and Connor, the
lately dissolved abbey or monastery of Coleraine, and the
interest of all free tenants who had any estate in the
premises. The “Informations” of Nial Garve O’Donnell
represent sir Randal as afterwards holding very intimate
relations with the King. “He (O’Donnell) saith further,
that it is a common opinion among all them in the north,
that sir Randal Macdonnell is a party with them (O’Neill
and O’Donnell, earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel), in all
plots and devices, and that he had given out, that he cares
not for sir Arthur Chichester more than for an ordinary
person, knowing the King will hear him and further his
desires, and if he should not, he would show him another
trick.” Chambers, Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol. i.,
pp. 286–7; Meehan, Fate and Fortunes of the earls of
Zyrone and Zyrconnel, pp. 36, 39, 40, 71.
7THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 25
them his friends, and a future party for facilitating his peaceable entry and possession in those northern
parts of the country (if needful), it so came to pass that the said Con had liberty to walk at his
pleasure (in the day time) in the streets of Carrickfergus, and to entertain his friends and tenants in
any victualling house within the towne, having only a single sentinel to keep him in custody, and
every night delivered him to the Marshall.”3 And thus Con's confinement (which lasted several
months after the Queen's death) was the easier, and supportable enough, in regard that
his estate was not seized by the escheators,” and that his words (at his grand debauch aforesaid)
were reputed very pardonable, seeing greater offences would be remitted by his Majesty’s gracious
declaration of amnesty, which was from time to time expected, but delayed on the obstacles
aforesaid.25
** 7o the Marshall.—The malshall, at that date, was
probably Thomas Dobbin, who resided at the rere of an
antique building in Carrickfergus, then the prison of the
county of Antrim.—M“Skimin, Alstory of Carrackfergus,
3rd edition, p. II.3.
** 7%e escheators.—Escheators from the French AES-
cheoir, were officers appointed in every county to make
inquests of titles, which inquests were, in all cases, to be
taken by the good and lawful men of the county, impan-
nelled by the sheriff. (14 AEdward Z/Z., c. 8 ; 35 Ådward
A/Z., c. 13.) AEscheat lands or tenements were such as
casually fell to the king, or to the lord of the manor, by
some unforeseen contingency, such as forfeiture for treason,
or the death of a tenant without heir general or special. —
Wishaw, Zaw Dictionary, p. 108. From the original
verb caer—the Provençal form of the Latin cadere, came
the old French chacir, cheoir, escheir, to fall; and the nouns
chaet, cheife, a fall; and also the English words, a cheat, or
cheater, the escheators having, by the very nature of their
office, so many opportunities of fraud and oppression.
The abuses to which this office was liable are stated as
follows, in the preamble of the statute, I Hen. VIII., c.
8—“Forasmuch as divers of the king's subjects have been
sore hurt, troubled, and disherited by escheators, and com-
missioners causing untrue offices to be found, and some-
times returning into the courts of record offices inqui-
sitions that were never found, and sometimes changing the
matter of the offices that were truly found, to the great
hurt, trouble, and disherison of the king's true subjects,
&c.”—See Bisset's History of the Commonwealth of Æng-
Jazed, vol. ii., p. 16.
** Obstacles aforesaid.—The first actof James I. in relation
to Ireland was an act of general oblivion and indemnity.
The king's utterfailure afterwards, through the evil influence
of Chichesterand Davies, in carrying out his loudly-professed
purposes of good towards Ireland, is well stated by Mr.
Prendergast, as follows:—“He restored the earl of Tyrone
to his estates; he promised the Irish that they should
henceforth hold their lands as English freeholders, instéad
of under the law of tanistry, and assured the degenerate
English that their estates should be confirmed to them for
the future against the claims of discoverers, on easy terms
of composition. By these measures the perpetual war,
which had continued between the nations for four hundred
and odd years, and was caused, says sir John Davies, by
the purpose entertained by the English to roote out the
Irish, was to be brought to an end. But before many years
were past these first good resolutions were abandoned.
The right of the Irish to their lands was derided; and we
find Sir John himself sharing in the spoil. In the mean-
time, the king's design with regard to the Irish was to
restore to the chiefs and principal gentlemen such demesnes
as they kept in their own occupation, to hold as tenants
by knight's service under the king; and to fix the inferior
members of the clan, hitherto living the wandering life of
the creaghts, in settled villages, paying certain money rents
to their lords, instead of their former uncertain spendings,
—the object being to break up the clan system, and to
destroy the power of the chiefs. This plan seems to have
been matured by the summer of 1607. On the 17th of
July, in that year, sir Arthur Chichester, lord-deputy,
accompanied by Sir John Davies and other commissioners,
proceeded to Ulster, with powers to inquire what lands
each man held. There appeared before them in each
county which they visited the chief lords and Irish gentle-
men, the heads of creaghts, and the common people, the
Brehons and Shannahs, a kind of Irish heralds or chroni-
clers, who knew all the septs and families, and took upon
themselves to tell what quantity of land every man ought
to have; they thus ascertained and booked their several
lands, and the lord-deputy promised them estates in them.
“He thus,’ says sir John Davies, ‘made it a year of jubilee
to the poor inhabitants, because every man was to return
to his own house, and be restored to his ancient posses-
sions, and they all went home rejoicing.” Notwithstanding
these promises, the king, in the following year, issued his
scheme for the Plantation of Ulster, urged to it, it would
seem, by sir Arthur Chichester, who so largely profited by
it, though the highest councillor in the kingdom told him
to his face, in the king's presence, that it was against the
honour of the king and the justice of the kingdom. It
could not be said that the flight of O’Neill and O'Donnell,
earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnell, gave occasion to this
change; for the king immediately issued a proclamation
(which he reversed on taking formal possession of the earls’
territory), assuring the inhabitants that they should be
protected and preserved in their estates, nothwithstanding
the flight of the earls; nor the outbreak of sir Cahir
O'Doherty, in the month of May, 1608, as it was confined
to the neighbourhood of Londonderry, which he attacked,
killing the governor, who had dared to strike him. Manors
of IOOO, 1500, and 3000 acres were offered by this project
to such English and Scottish as should undertake to plant
their lots with British Protestants, and engage to allow no
26 7 HE MONTGOMERY A/AWUSCRIPTS."
In the mean time, the Laird used the same sort of contrivance for Con's escape as he had here-
tofore done for his own ; and thus it was, viz.:-The Laird had formerly employed, for intelligence
as aforesaid, one Thomas Montgomery of Blackstown,” a fee farmer (in Scotland, they call such
gentlemen feuers”7); he was a cadet of the family of Braidstane, but of a remote sanguinity to the
Laird, whose actions are now related. This Thomas had personally divers times traded with grain
and other things to Carrickfergus, and was well trusted therein; and had a small bark, of which he
was owner and constant commander; which Thomas being a discreet, sensible gentleman, and having
a fair prospect given him of raising his fortune in Ireland, was now employed and furnished with
instructions and letters to the said Con, who, on a second speedy application in the affair consented
to the terms proposed by the Laird, and to go to him at Braidstane, provided the said Thomas would
bring his escape so about as if constrained, by force and fears of death, to go with him. These
resolutions being, with full secrecy, concerted, Thomas aforesaid (as the Laird had formerly advised)
having made love to the Town Marshall's daughter, called Annas Dobbin” (whom I have often seen
and spoken with, for she lived in Newtown till Anno 1664), and had gained hers and parent's con-
sents to be wedded together. This took umbrages of suspicion away, and so by contrivance with
his espoused, an opportunity, one night, was given to the said Thomas and his barque's Crew to take
on board the said Con, as it were by force, he making no noise for fear of being stabbed, as was
reported next day through the town.
The escape being thus made and the bark, before next sun-set, arriving safe at the Larggs,”9 in
Irish to dwell upon them. For the security of the Planta-
tion, all Irish who had been in arms were to be transplanted
with their families, cattle, and followers, to waste places in
Munster and Connaught, and there set down at a distance
from one another; while those who should be suffered to
remain were to remove from the lands allotted to planters, to
places where they could be under the eye of the government
officers. . . . The Irish gentlemen who did not forfeit their
estates received proportions intended to be three-fourths, of
their former lands, but often only one-half or one-third (as the
English were ‘their own carvers'), as immediate tenants
of the king Their lands were liable to forfeiture if the
chief took from any of his former clansmen any of his
ancient customary exactions of victuals; if he went coshering
on them as of old; if he used gavelkind, or took the name
of the great O, whether O’Neill or O'Donnell, O'Carroll
or O’Connor. On his death, his youthful heir was
made ward to a Protestant, to be brought up in Trinity
College, Dublin, from his twelfth to his eighteenth year,
in English habits and religion—often after this enforced
conformity all the more embittered, like sir Phelim O’Neill,
against English religion. The wandering creaghts were
now to become his tenants at fixed money rents. He
covenanted that they should build and dwell in villages,
and live on allotted portions of land, ‘to them as grievous
as to be made bond slaves.” Unable to keep their cattle
on the Small portions of land assigned to them, instead of
ranging at large, they sold away both corn and cattle.
Unused to money rents, though of victuals they formerly
made Small account because of their plenty, they were
unable to pay their rents; and, their lords finding it im-
possible to exact them, and being thus deprived of their
ſent-dewtie, and the person holding feuer.
living, numbers of them fled to Spain.”—Cromwelliam
Settlement of Ireland, Introduction, pp. lxix. —lxxii. For
a list of persons pardoned in the County of Down soon
after the king's accession, see Appendix B.
* Blackstown.—Blackstown was the name of a ſarm
adjoining the lands of Braidstane.
*7 Gentlemen ſenters. —In Scotland a feu farmer was one
who held lands by a vassal tenure instead of by military
tenure. The mode of tenure is called felt-ferme, the rent
“In case it sall
happen in time cummim ony vassal or fewar, holding lands
in feu-ferme, shall failye in making of payment of his few-
dewtie, he sall amitt and tine his said feu, or his said lands
conforme to the civil and canon law.”—(Act jac. zi. c.
246. I 597.) “Lands holden in feu-ferme, payand ane
ceitaine yearly dewtie, alomine fewdi-ferma, may be
recognosced by the superior for non-payment of few-
dewtie.”—Séezze, quoted in Jamieson's A tymological Dic-
tionary.
*8 Azizzas Dobbin.—For notices of the family of Dobbin
of Carrickfergus, see M*Skimin, History of Carrickfergus,
3rd edit., pp. 4O, II 3, II4, II5, 1 I9, 319, 322, 323, 331.
* Zanggs.--Timothy Pont, the well-known Scottish to-
pographer, who wrote at the beginning of the seventeenth
century, has the following notice of Largs:—“Neir this
town did ye Scotts obtain a memorable victory under
Alexander ye III., against Acho, king of Norway, quhose
armies they utterly overthrew. It is a burgh of barony;
it is a fyne plot, extended on ye bank of the great occeane,
laying lowe. It hath also a small porte for botts on ye
mouth of ye river Gogow. Upon ye north side of ye
toune there is a part called by ye vulgar ye prison fold,
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 27
Scotland, on notice thereof, our valorous and well-bred Laird kept his state, staying at home, and
sent his brother-in-law,3° Patrick Montgomery (of whom at large hereafter, for he was also instrumental
in the escape), and other friends, with a number of his tenants, and some servants, all well mounted
and armed, as was usual in those days, to salute the said Con, to congratulate his happy escape, and
to attend him to Braidstane, where he was joyfully and courteously received by the Laird and his
Lady with their nearest friends.3. He was kindly entertained and treated with a due defference to
his birth and quality, and observed with great respect by the Laird's children and servants, they
being taught so to beheave themselves. In this place the said Con entered into indenture of articles
of agreement, the tenor whereof was that the said Laird should entertaine and subsist him, the said
Con, in quality of an Esq., and also his followers, in their moderate and ordinary expenses; should
procure his pardon for all his and their crimes and transgressions against the law (which indeed were
not very heinous nor erroneous), and should get the enquest to be vacated, and the one-half of his
estate (whereof Castlereagh and circumjacent lands to be a part) to be granted to himself by letters
patent from the King; to obtain for him that he might be admitted to kiss his Majestie's hand,
and to have a general reception into favour; all this to be at the proper expenses, cost and charges
of the said Laird, who agreed and covenanted to the performance of the premises on his part. In
consideration whereof, the said Con did agree, covenant, grant, and assign, by the said indenture,
the other one-half of all his land estate, to be and enure to the only use and behoof of the said Laird,
his heirs and assigns, at which time the said Con, also signing and registering; but no sealing of
deeds being usual in Scotland, he promised by an instrument in writing to convey part of his own
quher ther was a grate number of Danes enclosed and
taken prisoner at ye battail of ye Lairgs.” Fairlie Castle,
now in ruins, Pont describes as, in his time, “a strong
toure, and very ancient, beautified with orchards and gar-
dens.” Kelburne Castle, he states, “is a goodly building,
veill planted, having very beautiful orchardes and gardens,
and in one of them a spatious roume, adorned with a
christalin fontane, cut all out of the living rocke.” A nocé
Castle is “a pretty dwelling, seatted on the mane occeane,
and veill planted.” Skelmorlie Castle, “seated on the
mane occeane, is a fair veill built house, decorred with
orchards and woodes, the inheritance of Robert Mont-
gomerie, laird thereof, who holds it off ye earles of Glen-
cairn.” The following notice of Largs parish is abridged
from the Old Statistical Account of Scotland, vol. ii., p.
360: –“No parish in the west of Scotland, and few in
the Highlands, can afford such a variety of beautiful and
romantic scenes. The hills which begin to rise in the
neighbouring parishes of Greenock, Kilmalcolm, Loch-
winnock, Kilbirnie, and Dalry, meet in a kind of general
summit at the eastern boundary of Largs, from which they
gradually descend as they approach the shore, till they
terminate at last in a variety of abrupt declivities, some
of which are almost perpendicular, as if part of their base
had been torn away by force.”—Paterson, Account of the
Aarishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., pp. 298, 301.
* His brother-in-law.— Patrick Montgomery had mar-
ried Christina Shaw of Greenock, sister to the sixth
laird's wife.
* Mearest friends.-The following account of Con's
escape is preserved in a manuscript written by the Rev.
Andrew Stewart, who was Presbyterian minister at
Donaghadee from 1645 to 1671 :—“On these begin-
nings they proceed. The wiſe endeavours her hus-
band's delivery, and Montgomery to have a vessel ready
to send for him upon notice given. The woman, there-
fore, returning with what speed she could to Ireland, had
access when she would into the castle of Carrickfergus,
where her husband was ; sometime to bring in clothes,
sometime drink, sometime meat, and never, almost, with-
out some appearance of a good errand. At last she had
appointed a boat to come from Bangor, which, being
light, might even come under the castle, and receive Con
out at a window at a certain hour, and thus to effect it.
For one day she came into the chamber with two big
cheeses, the meat being neatly taken out, and filled with
cords, well packed in, and the holes handsomely made
up again. . Those she brought to him without any sus-
picion of deceit, and left him to hank himself down from
the window at such a time when, by moonshine, he might
See the boat ready, and so begone as it was already con-
trived. All this is done accordingly, and Con brought
over to the church of Bangor, where, in an old steeple,
he is hid, and kept till such time as Hugh Montgomery
might be advertised to send a relief for him. And indeed
it was not long till, wind and weather serving, there is a
boat sent with Patrick Montgomery, afterwards of Creboy,
in Ireland, to carry Con away. And away he went, and
was well and kindly entertained in Scotland by the
family of Broadstone, till Hugh made ready and went to
Londºn, to do what he could to bring his desires to
pass.
28
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
moiety unto the said Patrick 3° and Thomas,33 as a requital of their pains for him, which he afterwards
performed, the said Laird signing as consenting to the said instrument, the said agreements being
fully indorsed and registered (as I was told) in the town council book of the Royal Burgh of Air or
Irwine, the original of that indenture to the Laird I had, and shewed to many worshipful persons,
but it was burnt with the house of Rosemount, the 16th February, 1695.34
Upon the said agreement the said Laird and Con went to Westminster, where the said George
had been many months Chaplain and Ordinary to his Majesty, and was provided with a living in
London, in Commendum,35 worth above 262ooper annum, and the Laird was there assumed to be an
3° Said Patrick. —Patrick Montgomery is more than
once mentioned afterwards by the author in these manu-
scripts. Scottish genealogists represent him as a nephew
ofsir Hugh Montgomery; but William Montgomery speaks
of him only as brother-in-law to sir Hugh. He obtained
a grant of lands from sir Hugh at Creboy, or Craigbuye,
about a mile and a half southward from the town of
Donaghadee. We can find no mention of Con O'Neill's
granting lands directly to Patrick Montgomery. Sir
Hugh granted to him, by deed dated 19th July, 1616,
the lands of Ballyhamnode and Ballygorzezil, which he
held in 1623, as appears by the Zugºtisation taken at Down-
zatrick in that year. These lands lay in Con's division,
but afterwards passed into the hands of sir Hugh Mont-
gomery, and the deed received by Patrick from the latter,
in 1616, was, most probably, a confirmation of the grant
originally derived from O’Neill. The report of the com-
mission appointed to hold the Inquisition abovenamed was
delivered into Chancery on the 22nd of June, 1624, and ori-
ginally filled twenty-one membranes. This most valu-
able document has, unfortunately, been mutilated, the
halves of all the leaves, from eleven to twenty inclusive,
having been cut away.—Supplement to Eighth Report of
the Irish Record Commission, p. 468, zeote. See Reeves,
Accles. Antiquities, p. 347, 7zote Z., where this record
is first noticed. Extracts from this mutilated original have
been printed in Morrin's Calendar of the Patent and Close
Atolls of Chancery in Ireland of the A’eign of Charles Z.,
1863, pp. 225–233; and its whole contents have been
published in the Appendix to the Hamilton Manuscripts,
1867, pp. xxix—lx. The copy to which the editor of the
Montgomery Manuscripts had access belongs to J. B.
Houston, Esq., Orangefield, near Belfast. It is probably
an almost complete copy of the original MS., and contains,
in addition, as appears from marginal notices, several most
interesting documents described as not being in the manu-
script, but supplied from papers inz the possession of ZXean
ZXobbs. By the kindness of Mr. Houston we are enabled
to print its entire contents, including the documents above-
mentioned, which the reader may find in Appendix A,
at the end of this volume.
** 7%omas.—This gentleman's name is not after-
wards mentioned by the author. In return for his very
important services, he received grants of lands in the
Ards from Con O’Neill and Sir Hugh Montgomery.
The former gave him an enfeoffment, dated 25th April,
1606, of the lands of Ballyrossbzeye, in the Gallough, be-
tween Castlereagh and Belfast, with all the appurtenances
and privileges belonging thereto.—Inquisition of 1623.
Among the Rolls of Chancery is an indenture, whereby
Thomas Mountgomery, of Scotland, dwelling in the
Newtowne, in the higher Clandeboys, granted and
conveyed to James Cowper, of Neither Manes, then
(1609) residing at Comber, and Alice, his wife, half
of the lands of Æally/eoséer, in the Great Ardes—to
hold in fee-farm and heritage of the right worshipful sir
Hugh Montgomery, one of the esquires of his majesty's
body, as of the manor of Gray Abbey, for ever.—Féb-
ruary 6, 1609–Morrin's Calendar, Æeign of Cha, les I.,
p. 397.
34 7%e I67% February, 1695.—At page 1, the author
states that he lost by this conflagration several “authentic
papers and parchments,” among which, we are now told,
was the original indenture between Con O'Neill and the
sixth laird of Braidstane. The loss of this document is
to be regretted, as, unfortunately, the copy of it which
was registered in the “town-council Book of the Royal
Burgh of Air or Irwine,” does not now exist. The Town
Council Minutes of Ayr were carefully searched, but in vain;
and, on the editor's application to the proper authorities
in the sheriff's court, he received the following reply:-
“County Buildings, Ayr, 19th Dec., 1866.
‘‘DEAR SIR,--I have made a complete search for the document
referred to by you in your letter of the 15th current, but have failed
in finding any trace of its having been recorded in the Sheriff Court
Books of this county.—I am, dear sir, yours truly,
“THoMAS KERR.”
James Paterson, Esq., author of the Account of the Par-
ishes and Families of Ayrshire, made a diligent search at
Irvine for the indenture, but without success, as the fol-
lowing note from him will explain:—
“I went to Irvine on Thursday, and returned yesterday, and I am
Sorry to say that there is not a vestige of the contract between Con
O'Neil and the laird of Braidstane to be found. Mr. Gray, the
town clerk, gave me every facility of search. The Record of Deeds
and the Town Council Minutes have not been preserved farther back
than 1659; but he thought it might be among the loose papers.
These consist of documents of various kinds—deeds, accounts, por-
tions of Town Council Minutes, &c., some of them dating back to
1594, 1601, &c.; but although I looked carefully over them all, no
trace of the contract could be found. I regret this result; but it is
at all events satisfactory to ascertain that the record does not exist.
“Edinburgh, 15th June 1867.”
* In Commendum.—Commenda was a term of the canon
law, which, in its original sense, was applied when the
custody of a vacant benefice was committed to one who
would discharge the spiritual duties without meddling with
the profits, and who was thus said to hold the office or
trust in commendam. This practice of honorary custody
soon degenerated, however, into an actual reception of the
profits, and the device of holding livings in commendam
was found to be a convenient method of entirely evading
the canon law against pluralities. The dispensation to
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
29
Esq. of the King's body, and after this was knighted, and therefore I must call him in the following
pages by the name of Sir Hugh Montgomery, who made speedy application to the King (already
prepared), on which the said Con was graciously received at Court, and kissed the King's hand, and
Sir Hugh's petition, on both their behalfs, was granted, and orders given, under the Privy Signet,
that his Majesty's pleasure therein should be confirmed by letters patent, under the great seal of
Ireland, at such rents as therein expressed, and under conditions that the lands should be planted
with British Protestants, and that no grant of fee farm should be made to any person of meer Irish
extraction;3° but in regard these letters took no effect, as in next paragraph appears, I shall make no
further mention thereof, but will proceed to what afterwards happened to the said Sir Hugh and
Con.
hold a commendam could only be given by the crown, and
was generally granted to favourites, as a means of supple-
menting small livings. But now, by 6 and 7 William IV.,
c. 77, sec. 18, no ecclesiastical dignity, benefice, or office
can be held in commendam.—Wharton, Law Lexicon, p.
I5; Penny Cyclopædia, vol. vii., p. 398.
* Meer Irish extraction.—The meer Irish, or such of the
Irish as had no free or English blood, were forbidden by
law to purchase land. “Though the English might take
from the Irish, the Irish could not, even by way of
gift or purchase, take any from the English. In every
charter of English liberty, as it was called, granted to an
Irishman, besides the right to bring actions in the King's
Courts, there was given an express power to him to pur-
chase lands to him and his heirs; without this he could
not hold any so acquired. The exchequer officers con-
stantly held inquisitions for the purpose of obtaining a
return that certain lands had been aliened to an Irishman,
in order thereupon to seize them into the hands of the
crown as forfeited. The Parliament Rolls are
full of cases where the inquisitions are set aside for the
finding having been malicious and untrue, the parties
complained of not being Irish, but English. They prove,
however, that no Irishman could take lands by convey-
ance from an Englishman; and this continued to be the
law until the year 1612, when sir John Davies framed an
Act abolishing the distinction of nations. But the prohi-
bition practically prevailed after the passing of the
Act; for, by plantation rule, the English were for-
bidden, under pain of forfeiture, to convey any of the
lands taken from the Irish in the extensive plantations of
Munster, Ulster, and Leinster to any Irishman, and the
Irish there could only aliene to English ; so that the Irish
must be always losing, and the English gaining, by any
change. The prohibition was again extended to the
whole nation by the Commonwealth government; and
when the lands forfeited for the war of 1690 came to be
sold at Chichester House, in 1703, the Irish were de-
clared by the English Parliament incapable of purchasing
at the auction, or of taking a lease of more than two
acres. Shortly afterwards, another Act disqualified them
for ever from purchasing or acquiring any lands in Ireland,
and declared the purchase void.”—Prendergast, Crom-
wellian Settlement in Ireland, Zntroduction, pp. 1.-lii,

3O
7THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
C H A P T E R II f.
ºOW these affairs, as also Con's escape and journey with Sir Hugh, and their errand, took
Nº time and wind at Court, notwithstanding theirs (and the said George's) endeavours to
* conceal them from the prying courtiers (the busiest bodies in all the world in other men's
matters, which may profit themselves), so that in the interim one Sir James Fullerton, a great favourite,
who loved ready money, and to live in Court, more than in waste wildernesses in Ulster, and after-
wards had got a patent clandestinely passed for some of Con's lands,” made suggestions to the King
that the lands granted to Sir Hugh and Con were vast territories, too large for two men of their
degree,3 and might serve for three Lords' estates, and that his Majesty, who was already said to be
* Sir James Fullerton.—It is rather remarkable that
the particular branch of the Fullerton family to which sir
James belonged has not been discovered, although he was
probably a native of the parish of Dundonald in Ayrshire,
where the Fullertons have resided numerously since the
time of David II. He was, no doubt, of humble origin,
and had made his own way into a distinguished position,
else we should have certainly heard something of his
family history. Commencing in the humble capacity of a
teacher, in connexion with his friend, James Hamilton, he
became eminently distinguished as a political agent of
James I., occupying several high and lucrative places,
after the accession of that king to the English throne, and
receiving extensive grants of lands both in this country
and in England. In establishing his school at Dublin in
1587 (to which he appears to have brought Hamilton as
an assistant), there is no evidence that he had any other
object or design, than simply to discharge the duties of a
teacher. When Fullerton and his associate had become
well-known in Dublin, and by their talents and popularity
contributed in some degree to make Scotland and Scots-
men respected in this country, James VI. secured their
service as political agents, and through them, Smoothed
the way for his acceptance by the Irish leaders, when he
should be admitted, on the death of Elizabeth, to the Eng-
lish throne. In both cases the king was most fortunate in
the choice of his men, and he afterwards acknowledged
their services in a very liberal manner. Fullerton
received the honour of knighthood on the accession of
James, and lived at the English court, holding among other
appointments those of gentleman of the bed-chamber,
master of the privy purse to the duke of York, governor
to the young prince, and master of the court of wards
and liveries. For notices of the various offices to which
he was appointed in Ireland, and of the very extensive
grants received by him, of lands in this country, the reader
may consult Erck's Repertory of the Inrolments of the
Aatent A’olls of Chancery in Zreland, vol. i., part ii., pp.
22, 39, 40, 41, 78, 9o, IO2, 249, 262. Of Fullerton's
marriage, we have the following notice, in a letter written
by Margaret Hay, countess of Dunfermline, to the countess
of Eglinton, on the 2nd March, 1614:—“No newis (news)
for sartintie, but ser James Fullartine is to be merit with
my ladie Kellos, it is dowin or now.”—Fraser, Memorials,
vol. i., p. 195. Sir James died in 1630, without issue,
and bequeathed his property to his “deare and well-beloved
wife, the lady Bruce.” Her brother, Thomas, lord Bruce,
baron Kinloss, was his sole executor.—M'Crie, Life of
Melville, vol. ii., p. 294. Thomas Bruce above-named was
the third baron Kinloss. His father, Mr. Edward Bruce,
of Clackmannan, obtained a grant of the lands which had
belonged to Kinloss Abbey, and was created baron Kin-
loss in I6OI. His elder son, Edward, the second baron,
was killed in a duel, at Bergen-op-Zoom, by Sir Edward
Sackville, in 1613. The narrative of that celebrated and
bloody affair, as given by Sackville, afterwards earl of Dor-
set, may be found in the Guardian, Nos. I29 and I33.
On the death of lord Edward, without issue, his title and
estates went to his younger brother Thomas above-
mentioned, who, in 1633, was created earl of Elgin. AWew
Stat. Account of Scotland, County of Elgin, p. 205 ;
Chambers, Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol. i., pp. 447
—450.
* For some of Corz's lands.-We have not been able to
discover the names of these lands. Sir James Fullerton
had lands and tenements granted by the crown, in the
counties of Westmeath, Cork, Antrim, Tipperary, Water-
ford, Sligo, Dublin, Roscommon, Kildare, Queen's County,
Limerick, and Donegal, but none in the county of Down.
His Antrim grants lay principally in the towns of Car-
rickfergus and Larne. Calendar of Patent Rolls, james Y.,
pp. 7, 8. The absence of any record of such lands in the
Patent Rolls, as those referred to in the text, may be
accounted for by the grant having been irregularly or
clandestinely obtained.
* For two men of their degree.—This argument of sir
James Fullerton was probably the one which had most
weight with the king in making up his mind to set aside
the original compact between Con and sir Hugh at Braid-
stane. P. 27, supra. It was found that a grand

THE MONTGOMERY MAAWUSCRIPTS.
3 I
overhastily liberal, had been over-reached as to the quantity and value of the lands, and therefore
begged his Majesty that Mr. James Hamilton+ who had furnished himself for some years last past
with intelligencies from Dublin, very important to his Majesty, might be admitted to a third share
of that which was intended to be granted to Sir Hugh and Con.
Whereupon a stop was put to
the passing the said letters pattent, which overturned all the progress (a work of some months) that
mistake had been made by preceding sovereigns in granting
lands in Ireland too liberally and extensively to individuals,
and that the grants thus made had altogether failed in the
objects they were originally intended to promote. In the
provinces of Leinster and Munster, where favoured indi-
viduals had obtained immense tracts of forfeited lands, it
was found that the grantees soon forgot or ignored the
terms of the contracts by which they held their possessions,
building castles, and assuming a semi-royal state, whilst
the unfortunate natives, whom they were bound to protect
and encourage, were driven into the woods and mountain
fastnesses of the land. There they lived without security,
or industry, or improvement of any kind, and were thus
absolutely driven into conspiracies and insurrections. This
great mistake in former Plantations determined James I.,
and his advisers, to offer the forfeited lands in Ulster to
undertakers, in comparatively small proportions, and to
impose such conditions on the holders as would tend to
the mutual benefit of all classes. Such was undoubtedly
the original plan contemplated in the Plantation of Ulster,
although it was afterwards unfortunately abandoned.
* }ames Hamilton.—James Hamilton was ekiest son
of Hans Hamilton, the first Protestant minister, after
the Reformation, settled in the parish of Dunlop, Ayr-
shire. The Maitland Club has published a curious old
Jºegister of ministers, exhorters, and readers, and of their
stipends, after the Žeriod of the Reformation, and in this regis-
ter the following entry occurs in reference to the parish of
Dunlop:—“John Hamilton, vicar and exhorter, the thryd
of the vicarage, extending to xxwſ li., providing he wait
on his charge betym, I567.” As there is no doubt among
Ayrshire genealogists that this John was the identical
Hans above-named, it is presumed that Hans or Hamis
Hamilton, the name by which he is usually known, is a
corruption of the Latin johammes.—Paterson, Parishes
and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 43. The Hamilton
MSS., which were written about the close of theseventeenth
century by some member of the Hamilton family in Ulster,
describe James Hamilton, at p. 4, “as one of the great-
est scholars and most hopeful wits of his time, insomuch
that he was noticed by King James and his grave council
as one fit to negotiate among the gentry and nobility of
Ireland for promoting the knowledge and right of King
James's interest and title to the crown of England, after
Queen Elizabeth's death, and on this account was advised
to write a book of his said interest, which was done to
very good effect. . . . . Therefore he was called
to keep a public Latin school in Dublin, being in-
structed in the meanwhile, and creditably supplied for con-
versing with the nobility and gentry of Ireland, for the
king's service above-mentioned, as he was very serviceable
and acceptable therein.” This account embodies the
now generally accepted story that both Hamilton
and Fullerton, two humbly-born young men, were
specially appointed to Ireland as political agents of James
VI., on their leaving college, and that they opened a
school in Dublin only to conceal the real purpose of their
residence there. Neither of them has left any record from
which this representation could be sustained. Ussher, who
knew them well, and intimately, never hints at any such
improbable arrangement ; but, on the contrary, speaks
of them as coming to settle originally at Dublin “by
chance” (M'Crie, Zife of Melville, vol. ii., p. 292), or,
as other young Scotchmen had settled, as teachers, in
other localities. John Strype, author of the Life of that
sir ZXiomas Smith, to whom Queen Elizabeth granted the
territory of the Ards, speaks of James Hamilton, p. 182,
as “once a schoolmaster, tho' afterwards made a person
of honour;” and the author of the Montgomery Manu-
scripts, evidently using the language of some family docu-
ments left by his grandfather, the first viscount, describes
Hamilton in the text as “furnishing himself for some years
last past with intelligencies from Dublin, very important
to his majesty.” In Birch’s Zife of Henry Prince of Wales,
there is a reference to the school taught by Fullerton and
Hamilton in Dublin, but no hint that these gentlemen
were originally sent there in the capacity of political
agents. On the contrary, he describes them as simply the
channel through which certain English lords sent their
letters, containing professions of allegiance to King James,
immediately prior to the death of Elizabeth. “There
was,” says Birch, “a Scots gentleman of great learning
and parts, sent out of Ireland to be chief governor for the
duke (afterwards Charles I.). This gentleman, whose
name was sir James Fullerton, had been at first usher
of the Free School, in Dublin, while another Scots-
man, Mr. James Hamilton, afterwards knighted, and at
last created viscount Claneboy in Ireland, was master of
it. The first foundations of their fortunes being laid
at Dublin, in the latter end of Queen Elizabeth's reign,
by conveying the letters of some great lords in Eng-
land, who worshipped the rising sun, to King James,
and his letters back to them, that way being chosen
as more safe than the direct northern road.”—M'Crie,
Alife of Melville, vol. ii., pp. 292, 293; Hamilton MSS.,
edited by T. K. Lowry, Esq., p. 5, note. The book said to
to have been written by James Hamilton is unknown,
at least so far as we are aware. The story seems to
have originated in a statement of Dr. Richard Parr, in his
Life of Archbishop Ussher; but Parr rests his statement on
no authority, and it was taken for granted that he had
obtained it from Ussher. But we have no evidence that
Ussher had ever heard of the royal appointment claimed
for Fullerton and Hamilton. His remarkable expression,
that these teachers had come to Dublin “by chance,”
implies that if he had heard the story of their appoint-
ment originally as political agents, he did not believe it.
All that can be advanced in favour of the generally ac-
cepted account of this matter is stated in Dr. Elrington's
Life of Ussher, pp. 2, 3, and neotes.
32
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Sir Hugh had made to obtain the said orders for himself and Con.5 But the King sending first for
Sir Hugh, told him (respecting the reasons aforesaid) for what loss he might receive in not getting
the full half of Con's estate, by that defalcation he would compensate him out of the Abbey lands
and impropriations, which in a few months he was to grant in fee, they being already granted in
lease for twenty-one years,” and that he would also abstract, out of Con's half, the whole great Ardes
for his and Mr. James Hamilton's behoof, and throw it into their two shares; that the sea coasts
might be possessed by Scottish men,7 who would be traders as proper for his Majestie's future
5 For himself and Con.—The account of this transaction
given by our author differs in toto from that of the Stewart
Manuscript: the latter represents the laird of Braidstane,
not as concealing his designs from courtiers, but as re-
vealing them to James Hamilton, who had given up his
fellowship in Dublin College, and was then with his
friend, sir James Fullerton, living in great favour at the
Court of James I. Montgomery, when applying to
Hamilton for assistance in the affair, is further repre-
sented as promising “a half of his two parts, if by
his friends and means he might have access to work
out Con's pardon, and have the king's gift of the
lands to be divided among the three ; for it was
thought sufficient for them all. , Mr. James Hamilton,
glad of this, makes way, first with the Hamiltons, then
with others of the English and Scottish nobility, that now
Montgomery is well heard and especially respected by his
majesty, and in a word, the grant is given out, -Con has
his life and a third part, Montgomery has a third, and Mr.
James Hamilton has a third part of Con O'Neill's estate
in Down.” The introductory part of this extract is un-
doubtedly apocryphal. The laird of Braidstane did not
require to seek access to the king through the intervention
of Hamilton. Braidstane's own brother, George, as events
proved, was a special favourite with James, having acted
as his agent in England, as Hamilton had done in Ireland.
The earl of Eglinton, besides, was a very influential noble-
man, ready at all times to espouse and support his kins-
men's plans. Again, the division of Con O'Neill's lands
into three parts very much disgusted Montgomery, and
was an arrangement altogether different from the original
compact between him and O’Neill, at Braidstane. Ha-
milton's position as agent for sir William Smith gave him
a knowledge of the situation and extent of Con’s lands,
and enabled him, especially when assisted by Sir James
Fullerton's influence, successfully to combat Montgomery's
original plan. Hamilton was charged with betraying the
trust reposed in him by sir William Smith, who believed
he had a prior claim to most, if not all, the lands in dis-
pute. John Strype, the writer of sir Thomas Smith's Life,
when referring to this matter, says:—“I have been in-
formed by some of that worshipful family, that sir William
Smith, nephew to our sir Thomas Smith, was meerly
tricked out of it by the knavery of a Scot, one Hamilton
(who was once a schoolmaster, tho' afterwards made a
person of honour), with whom the said sir William was
acquainted. Upon the first coming in of King James I.
he minded to get these lands confirmed to him by that
king, which had cost sir Thomas (besides the death of his
only son) 4 IO,OOO, being to go into Spain with the English
ambassador, left this Hamilton to solicite this his course
at court, and get it dispatched. But sir William being
gone, Hamilton discovered the matter to some other of
the Scotch nobility. And he and some of them begged it
of the king for themselves, pretending to his majesty, that
it was too much for any one subject to enjoy.”—Life of
Sir Thomas Smith, 1698, p. 182.
* For twenty-one years.—An extensive grant of abbey
lands in the counties of Down, Antrim, and Cork, was
made to John Thomas Hibbots and John Kinge, of Dub-
lin, Esqrs., on the 6th of December, 1604, to hold for
twenty-one years, trees, mines, and minerals excepted, at
the yearly rent of 425 13s 8d. Irish. The following church
lands, in Down, were included in this grant, viz. –“I. The
site, ambit, and precinct of the late monastery of Bangor,
consisting of the abbey, with all the houses, manses, gar-
dens, churchyard, and curtilages to the same belonging,
the towns, villages, or hamlets, of Bangor, Balleportavo,
Ballefridon, Ballemeean, Ballowe, Ballevullecragh, Balle-
cormache, Ballemacconnell, Ballecrohane, Ballehunne,
Ballenoghue, Ballonore, Carrowslandlackanduff, Callo-
Sneseron, Carrownereigh, Ballemowne, Carroghraloghele,
Ballesebane, Ballenbarnen, Balleneardogh, Ballencellor,
Ballemulle, Ballesallogh, Balleocrane, Ballecrotte, Balle-
shalle, Ballemegh, Ballemachores, Ballemajor, with all
the tithes, great and small, of the premises. 2. The
site, circuit, and precinct of the monastery of Leigh,
or Grey Abbey, otherwise Jugo Dei, with all houses,
gardens, manses, orchards, and tithes to the same
belonging, lying in seven towns near and about the
said monastery — viz., Corballie, Ballibrenny, Ballen-
boly, Ballevaltragh, Ballecaslame, Ballevallanee, Ballecul-
lemanagh ; and three other towns, called Ballitun-
graunge, Ballieedon, and Corballen, in Lecale, being the
estate of the said Gray Abbey, the lands formerly granted
to Rice Ap-Hughe excepted. 3. The priory of Holliwood,
and the site thereof, with all messuages, lands, and tithes
in the five towns of Ballekeille, Ballimannacke, Ballacul-
tracke, Ballaenderrie, and Balleknocknegonie. 4. The
site of the late priory of Newton, with all manses and
tithes in three villages, parishes, or hamlets called Newton,
Killcowman, and Barnes, near said priory. 5. A certain
island or lough called Inischargy, eight villages or town-
lands being about or near said island, viz.--Emischargie,
Ballegarvagan, Ballecurkubben, Balliabakin, Ballerodine,
Ballilimp, and Balliglassarie, in Bangorbreg, I qr., the
the church quarter of Inischargie, I qr.—the quarter of
Carmonie, the Fisher's quarter, the advowson of the rec-
tory or vicarage of Inischargie, parcel of the estate of Brian
Oge O'Flynne, attainted.”— Calendar of AEatent Rolls,
James Z., pp. 38, 39.
7 Possessed by Scottish men.—This arrangement was in
accordance with the original plan to be followed out in
the Plantation. To the servitors, or those who had served
THE 7/ONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
33
advantage, the residue to be laid off about Castlereagh (which Con had desired), being too great a
favour for such an Irishman.8
All this being privately told by the King, was willingly submitted to by the said Sir Hugh, and
soon after this he and Con were called before the King, who declared to them both his pleasure
concerning the partitions as aforesaid, to which they submitted. On notice of which procedure, Mr.
James Hamilton was called over by the said Sir James Fullerton, and came to Westminster, and
having kissed the King's hand, was admitted the King's servant (but not in a great while knighted,
therefore hereafter I shall make mention of him as Sir James Hamilton, in its due place); all which
contrivance brought money to Sir James Fullerton, for whose sake and request it was the readilyer
done by the King. Sir Hugh and Mr. Hamilton met and adjusted the whole affair betwen them-
selves. Whereupon letters of warrant to the Deputy, dated 16th April, 3d Jacob., 1605,9 were granted
the crown either in a civil or military capacity, were as-
signed the positions of greatest danger. In this instance,
the coast was to be placed in the possession of British
settlers for the double purposes of trade, and of security,
in cases of insurrection among the natives. Con O’Neill,
as well as all other native chieftains permitted to become
settlers, were obliged to fix their residences in the open
country, and in unguarded places, where, from their exposed
position, they were under constant inspection, and thus
compelled to live peaceably. On the other hand, the
positions of greatest strength and command were held
by the British settlers, thus reversing the state of affairs
adopted in the south during the reign of Elizabeth; and
thus, as it was supposed, taking effectual means for
security against the Irish, who could no longer form
their hostile designs unseen, on the mountains, or in the
wooded glens.
* For such are Irishmaſt.—That is for a mere Irishman,
having no free or English blood in his veins. Con
O’Neill’s preference for Castlereagh was induced no
doubt by his naturai wish to retain the ancient
residence of his fathers, and because this district, more
than any other portion of his territory, must have been
endeared to him by family associations and traditions.
As compliance with his wishes in this instance involved no
derangement of the original Plantation scheme, he was
indulged so far as to obtain that third part of his own
property which he preferred. The castle has now entirely
disappeared, but some of the stones remain, having been
used in building a wall around the place on which the
“grey” old structure stood. The stone-chair on which the
chieftains of southern Clannaboy were inaugurated, and
which was originally placed at a little distance from the
castle, now rests at Rathcarrick, in the county of Sligo,
the seat of a Mr. Walker, for whom it was purchased in
1832, and “with whom,” we are told, “it will be preserved
with the care due to so interesting a monument.” The
stone-chair had been subjected to various indignities in
Belfast, from the time of its removal from Castlereagh in
1750, until its redemption by Mr. Walker, nearly a century
later. It had done duty as a seat in the butter-market;
it had lain obscurely amid the rubbish of an old wall in
that most vulgar locality; and it had been finally tumbled
into a yard in the rere of some house in Lancaster Street.
It is quite clear, therefore, that Belfast was not worthy of
this relic, and the probability is that had Mr. Walker not
interposed, the inauguration chair or throne, would have
long since been broken up, and its fragments built into
some ignoble wall. Dubline Penny journal, vol. i.,
p. 208.
* 16th April, 3 Jacob., 1605.-A copy of this letter
from King James I. to sir Arthur Chichester, was found
among the papers left by sir James Balfour, and has been
printed in the Miscellany of the Abbotsford Club, vol. i.,
pp. 270–3. See also Erck, vol. i. p. 245, where it is printed'
from the A'olls. The king, at the “humble suite of Con
M‘Neale M'Brian Fertagh O’Neale, Esq., and at the
humble suite, and in consideration of the faithful service
done unto us by our well-beloved Hugh Montgomery,
Esq.,, and James Hamilton, our servaunte,” directs Chi-
chester to have a grant of Con's whole territory made to
Hamilton, under certain conditions. The letter was
“given under our signet at our manor of Greenwiche.”
The conditions are repeated in the Tripartite Indenture
between Con, Montgomery, and Hamilton, which the
reader may see in the Inquisition of 1623, at the end of
the volume. The king's letter directed that Hamilton
should be permitted to hold these lands by the desirable
tenure of “free and common soccage only, and not in
capite, nor by soccage in capite, nor by knight's service.”
The feudal tenure known as knight’s service, although
once considered the most honourable, had become
very unpopular, even among the representatives of those
Norman nobles by whom it was originally introduced.
Indeed, compared with its injurious and , oppressive
character, the cuttings and cosherings and exactions
connected with Irish tenures, were but as mere child's
play. By the military tenure of knight's service, the
tenant and his heirs were bound to perform the service
of a knight to the landlord and his heirs—an obligation
which, in most cases, was impracticable, and when so,
imposed a ruinous expense in providing substitutes.
But, in addition to his military services, the tenant was
bound to incur, on his lord's behalf, certain incidental ex-
penses known as aids, reliefs, primerseisins, wards/ºps, mar-
Tiages, and fines upon alienation. An aid was levied to
assist in rescuing the lord from captivity, or to constitute
his son a knight, or to provide a marriage dowry for his
daughter. A relief was a sum paid to the landlord by the
heir when the latter attained his majority, for permission
to enter on the actual possession of his estate. Primer
seisin was a year's profit given to the crown in case of the
34 7 HE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
to pass all the premises, by letters patent, under the great seal of Ireland, accordingly, in which the
said Sir James Fullerton obtained further of the King, that the letter to the Deputy should require
him that the patent should be passed in Mr. James Hamilton's name alone, yielding one hundred
pounds per annum to the King; and in the said letter was inserted that the said lands were in trust
for the said Mr. Hamilton himself, and for Sir Hugh Montgomery, and for Con O'Neill, to the like
purport already expressed.
Then the said Con, Sir Hugh Montgomery, and Mr. Hamilton entered into tripartite indentures,
dated ult". of the said April, whereby (inter alia) it was agreed that unto Con and his followers their
moderate ordinary expenses from the first of August preceding the date now last mentioned being
already paid them, should be continued them, 'till patents were got out for their pardons, and also
deeds from Mr. Hamilton for Con's holding the estate, which the King had condescended to grant
him. Soon after this, Mr. Hamilton went to Dublin to mind his business and to ply felis extremis
for the furtherance of it.”
All this being done, and Sir Hugh having no more business (at present) at Whitehall, he re-
solved with convenient speed to go through Scotland into Ireland, to follow his affairs, which he did
heir being of age when succeeding to the family property.
Wardship was simply a power vested in the king, to plun-
der minors, which power the king had the right to sell to
others, who generally performed this work without much
scruple. Sir Thomas Smith, who was secretary of state
in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and to whom she granted
the Ards, among other possessions, in the year I572,
speaks of this power of wardship as follows:—“Many
men do esteem wardship by knight's service contrary to
nature, that a freeman and gentleman should be bought
and sold like a horse or an ox, and so change guardians
at first, second, or third hand, as masters and lords. The
king having so many wards, must needs give or sell them,
and the grantee or buyer has no natural care of the infant,
but only of their own gain; thus, they will not suffer a
ward to take any great pains, either in study or any other
Aardness, lest he should be sick and die, before he hath
married the buyer's daughter, sister, or cousin, for whose
sake he bought him, and then all the money which he paid
for him would be lost. The guardian doth but seek to
make the most of his ward as of an ox or other beast.”
Marriage was the right of the lord or guardian to provide
a wife or husband for his ward if under age, and for the
discharge of this duty he always took good care to remuner-
ate himself liberally. In the exercise of this power, the
most flagrant deceptions were very often practised. . In
tendering such marriages, the lords or warders sometimes
imposed old husbands or wives on their youthful wards,
by a stratagem to which lord Bacon alludes, as follows, in
his Maxims:—“If I covenant with my ward that ill
tender unto him no other marriage than the gentlewoman
whose picture I delivered unto him, and that picture hath
about it actatis suae azuzzo I6, and the gentelwoman is seven-
teen years old; yet, nevertheless, if it can be proved that
the picture was made for that gentlewoman, I may, not-
withstanding the mistaking, tender her well enough.”
The tenure known as soccage, from soc the French for the
coulter or share of a plough, simply implied at first cer-
tain services in husbandry, generally plough-service, per-
formed by the tenant to the lord of the fee. These ser-
vices included also other humble but very useful operations,
such as carrying out manure to the fields, and making
hedges. . This species of tenure was confined principally
to the class anciently called villeins, now tenant-farmers.
Soccage in capite was considered much more honourable,
because it meant holding immediately from the crown, but
it was felt to be very oppressive, as the tenant had no speci-
fied time of tenure, and was subjected to many capricious
exactions. These grievous systems of tenure have been
all happily swept away, and the laws providing for their
abolition have done more, according to Blackstone, for the
freedom of property than Magna Charta itself. An ordi-
nance for abolishing the Court of Wards and Liveries was
passed on the 24th of February, 1645, and was very much
improved in 1656, by the assembly known as Bare-
bone's Parliament. The Plagiary Act of 12 Charles II.,
c. 24, formally went over the work which had already
been thus substantially done during the commonwealth.
The evils of the feudal tenures had become so unpopular
that they could not be revived at the restoration, but com-
pensation was given to the king for acquiescing in their
abolition. The Act of 12 Charles II., is entitled, an Act
to take away the Court of Wards and Ziveries and Zentures
in Capite, and by Knight's Service, and Puzzleyance, and
for settling a Rezenue upon his Majesty in lieu thereof. All
lands are now, with slight exceptions, held by the tenure
of free and common soccage, or in other words, exemption
from the oppressive exactions imposed by the old feudal
tenures, especially knight's service. Blackstone, Comment-
&aries oz the Zazor of Ænglazed, vol. ii., p. 63; Amos,
Anglish Constitution in the reign of Charles the Second,
pp. 209—211; Knight's Political Dictionary, as quoted in
MacNevin's Confiscation of Ulster, pp. 132—3.
* For the furtherance of it.—The sooner the terms of
this agreement could be fulfilled, the sooner would James
Hamilton be free from responsibility and expense. A
complete copy of this Tripartite Indenture is contained in
the Inquisition of I623.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
35
so soon as he had renewed his friendship with the English and Scotish Secretaries;” and laid down
further methods, with his said brother, of entercourse between themselves for their mutual benefit;
and the said Con, well minding Sir J. Fullerton's interposition for Mr. Hamilton (whereby he was
a great loser), and that the patent for his lands was to be passed in Mr. Hamilton's own name, and
only a bare trust expressed for his, Con's use, in the letters of warrant aforesaid, he thought it
necessary that Sir Hugh and he should look to their hitts.
They therefore took leave at Court;
(and being thoro' ready) they went to Edinborough and Braidstane, and after a short necessary stay
for recruits of money, they passed into Ireland, taking with them the warrant for Con” his idemnity,
pardon, and profit.
Mr. Hamilton having gone to Dublin, as aforesaid, then, (viz.) on the 4th July, 1605, (being
two months and four days posterior to the said tripartite indenture, a second office was taken,*3 whereby
all the towns, lands, manors, abbeys, impropriations, and such hereditaments in upper Claneboys'4
* English and Scotish Secretaries.—These officials were
sir Robert Cecil, afterwards earl of Salisbury, and Sir
William Alexander, afterwards earl of Stirling.
* Warrant for Con.—This warrant is not recited in
the Inquisition of 1623.
* A second office was taken.—This Inquisition, mainly
respecting church lands and revenues, was taken at
Ardquin, in the Ards, on the 4th July, 1605, and in
pursuance of the Tripartite Indenture above-mentioned.
The commissioners on that occasion were William Par-
sons, Esq., surveyor-general of Ireland; John Dallway,
Esq.; Robert Barnwall, Esq.; and Lawrence Master-
son, Esq. The jurors were John White, lord of the
Dufferin, Esq.; Christ. Russell, of Bright, Esq., James
Dowdall, of Strangford, gent. ; George Russell, of Rath-
mullan, gent.; John Russell, of Killough, gent,; James
Stackpoole, of Ardglass, gent.; Simon Jordan, of the same,
gent, I 2 J O ,] gent. ; Robert Sword,
alias Crooley, of Ballidonnell, gent, ; William Meriman,
of Ballynebregagh, gent.; Gillernow Oroney, of Srow,
gent.; Patrick Russell, of St. John's Point, gent. ; Robert
Hadsor, of Cullevaile, gent. ; Owen M*Rorie, of Down,
gent.; Simkin Fitzwilliams, of Grange, gent,; and Redmond
Savage, of Saul, gent. The jurors found that the territory
of Claneboy embraced the lesser patriae of Upper Clande-
boy, le Great Ards, le. Little Ards, and Kilultagh, in
which were comprised the minor districts or clanships of
the Sleught Henrickies, the Kellies, the Sleught Neales,
the Durminges, the Sleught Hugh Bricks, the Sleught
Brian-Boy, the M'Gillechrenes de le Gallagh, the Mul-
chreiues de le Tawne, the Sleught Owen M'Quinn, and
the Sleught M’Carteglane, with others. . The territory of
Great Ardes in Claneboy, contained within itself certain
lesser territories or habitations of families called the
Sleught Mortagh MºEdmond, the M'Gillmurres, the
Sleught Brian O'Neile, the Turtars of Iniscargie, the
M“Kearnyes, the Magies of Portabogagh, with others.
The territory of Kilultagh, in Claneboy, contained within
itself lesser territories or habitations of families called Slut
Neale M'Cormock, the Hamells of Edergaowen, the Clan
Rowries, the Slut Roches, Slut Brian M'Shane Oge, with
others. The aforesaid jurors found that Connogher
O’Hamble was prior of Holiwoode at the time of the sur-
render and dissolution, James M'Guilmere abbot of Mo-
villa, John O'Mullegan abbot of Cumber, William
O’Dornan abbot of Bangor, John Casselles abbot of Leigh,
or Jugo Dei, otherwise Gray Abbey, and sir John Raw-
son, knight, prior of the hospital of St. John of Jerusalem.
Inquisitions Down, jac. J., No. 2. Sir John Rawson
was prior of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in
Ireland, and as such possessed certain manors, &c., in
county Down, as well as elsewhere through the island.
Kilmainham was his seat.
* Upper Claneboys.-The territory of upper or southern
Clannaboy – Claren-Aodha-Buidhe-was commensurate
with the present baronies of Castlereagh and the Great
Ards. In Dr. Reeves's Eccles. Antiquities, pp. 347–8, we
have the following admirably clear and concise account of
the ancient and modern sub-divisions of this celebrated
territory, derived principally from the inquisitions of 1605
and 1623:—“I. Castlereagh. This district comprised that
part of Knockbreda parish which lay in the vicinity of
O'Neill’s residence of Castlereagh. 2. Zes Gillachrewes
de le Gallagh. This small tract comprehended a por-
tion of Knockbreda, lying between Castlereagh and the
Lagan. 3. Slut AVeales.—That is the ‘Sliocht or family
of Neills.’ It embraced the parishes of Drumbo, Saint-
field, Killaney, with parts of Kilmore and Knockbreda,
and such portions of Blaris, Lambeg, and Drumbeg, as lie
in the barony of Upper Castlereagh. In Jobson's Map of
Ulster (1590), the territory marked Slut M*O’Neale is
bounded on the north by the Lagan, on the west by Kil-
warlyn, on the east by the Kelles, and on the south by
Kinelarty. (M.S., Z. C. D.) The Slut M*AWele is similarly
placed on Norden’s Map. (State Papers.) 4. Zes Mul-
chreizes de le Zazvne. This family occupied the west side
of Knockbreda, from Ballymacarret southwards. The
name Maolcraoibhe, or Mulcreeve (Four Masters, A.D.
I490,) was anglicised by Rice. (Stuart's Armagh, p. 630).
These four districts now appear united in the barony of
Upper Castlereagh. 5. Slut Henrickies. Occupied part of
of Killinchy and Kilmood in Lower Castlereagh, adjoining
a small portion of Killinchy and Kilmore, which they held
in the upper barony. The name was probably derived from
Sliocht Anri Caoich, “Tribe of Henry the Blind,” a branch
of the Clannaboy O'Neills. (MacFirbis's Gen. MS., p.
121)., 6. Slut A’ellies. They occupied the greater part of
Comber and Tullynakill. On Norden's Map the name
36
ZAE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
and Ardes, were found to be in the King; it bearing a reference (as to spiritual possessions) for
more certainty unto the office taken concerning them, primo Jac. Ao. 1603, 5 and also it was shuffled
into it that Killough” was usually held to lye in the county of Down; this office being returned and
inrolled in September then next following, it was (by inspection thereof) found to vary from the
jurors' briefs and notes, and from many particulars in the office taken 1st Jac, and the matter of
Killulta was amiss.”
About this time, the inquisition found against Con and his followers for the feats at Belfast
aforesaid, being vacated and taken off the file in the King's Bench Court, and the pardon for himself
and all his followers, for all their other crimes and trespasses against law being passed under the
great seal, and the deed of the 6th Nov., 1605,78 from Mr. Hamilton of Con's lands, being made to
himself; Con then returned home in triumph over his enemies (who thought to have had his life
A ellies is laid down in the situs of Comber, and Slut Kellies
a little W.S.W. of Drumboe. Jobson's Map places the
A elles between Castlereagh and Dufferin on the east and
south, and Slut M'O’Neale and Kinelarty on the west. The
family was originally settled near Drumbo. 7. Slut Hugh
Bricks. That is Sliocht Aodh breac, “the family of freckled
Hugh.” Their territory contained the N.E." portion of
Comber, S.W. of Newtownards, and S.E. part of Dundon-
ald, lying principally between Scrabo and the town of
Comber. 8. Slut Bryan Boye. Occupied five townlands
in the N.E. of Holywood parish. 9. Slut Durnings, and
Slut Owen MacQuin. These families occupied some town-
lands in Holywood, in Dundonald, and in the adjacent
part of Newtownards. The five districts last named are
comprised in the barony of Lower Castlereagh. On the
establishment of the baronial names the ancient territorial
ones gradually sank into disuse: even the generic name
Clanneboy, having forsaken the family in whom it origin-
ated, and the territory to which it belonged, is now only
known as a joint-title with Dufferin, in the Baronage of
Ireland.”
* Ao. 1603.−This Inquisition, of 5th November, 1603,
is largely quoted by Archdall, in his Monasticon Hiberni-
czem, pp. Io9, I IO, 121. He refers to it as being then
preserved in the Chief Remembrancer’s Office. The list
of the Inquisitions formerly kept in that office, is to be
found, for county Down, in Supplement to the Eighth
Report of Irish Record Commission. (Reports, vol. ii.,
P. 593.) There the Inquisition of 1603 appears under Jac.
I., No. 2, as Abbatia de Leigh [i.e., Gray Abbey] & al”.
* Killough.-Killough is a misprint for Killultagh or
Killulta. This territory was anciently known as Coill-
Olltach, “Wood of Ulster.” It was not, strictly speaking,
a part of Clannaboy, north or south, but was generally
regarded as a territory or district per se. It is now in-
cluded in the county of Antrim, and (with the small addi-
tions of the parish of Tullyrusk, three townlands of Der-
riaghy, and the east portion of the parish of Camlin)
constitutes the present barony of Upper Massereene. Dr.
Reeves defines Killulta as containing the present parishes
of Ballinderry, Aghalee, Aghagallon, Magheramesk,
Magheragall, and the portion of Blaris north of the river
Lagan.-Accles. Antiguities, pp. 234, 347. The reader
will find an account of the boundaries of Killulta and a
list of its townlands in the Inquisition of 1623 ; also,
Calend. of Pat. Rolls, Jac. I., p. 73.
*I K?llulia was amiss.—In other words, this territory
had been reckoned as a part of the county of Down, in the
Inquisition of 1605, whereas it should not have been so
included, or misplaced.
* 6th Nov., 1605.-By Indenture of this date, James Ha-
milton conveyed to Con O'Neale the lands of Ballynag-
nockan, Ballynaghabricke, Ballybrinan, Ballycowan, Bally-
carney, Ballyclogher, Ballycrossan, Ballycarrycroegh, Bal-
lycreweh, Ballycargie, Ballicardganan, Ballidulloghane,
Ballydromboe, Ballidulloghmucke, Balliderimore, Balli-
gromebegg, Ballineganwye, Balliholliwood, Ballihawne-
newde, Ballylimebrenye, Ballylemoghan, Ballylary, Bally-
lisnerean, Ballycloghany, Ballyliscowneganagh or Ballylis-
gan, Ballyliscromelaghan, Ballyloghgar, Ballylistoodry,
Ballymmylagh, Ballymaltane, Ballinemoney, Ballymo-
lagh, Ballyomulvalegh, Ballyogheli, Ballyskeghan, Bally-
templedrome, Ballytempleblarisse, Ballytulloghmistikine-
oll, Ballynechallen, Ballytullowre, Ballylischahan, Bally-
carrowneveigh, Ballitulloghbreckan, Ballycreigenasassa-
nagh, Ballycargeeneveigh, Ballicarrid, Ballycloinemore,
Ballydrumhock, Ballimagroven, Ballilonbegg, Balliha:
liske, Ballarecrumen, Ballydeyan, Ballydromveyne, and
Ballygonemagh, all lying in the territory of Slut O'Aveales;
and also the towns of Negassane and Ballylaggegowan,
in Slut Kellies; also Ballynebredagh, Ballineſeigh, Bally-
knockcolumkill, Ballilisnebroyne, Ballimaekerit, Balli-
crevine, Ballirosboy, Balligalvalley, Ballicregogie, and
Ballicastlereagh, with their appurtenances, privileges,
&c.; also one market to be held at Castlereaghe every
Thursday, weekly, for ever; and one fair to be held
at Castlereaghe on the Feast of St. John the Baptist,
yearly, for ever, with court of pie powder, court leet,
and court baron—to be held for ever of the king, at
the rent of £23 16s. Irish. Con O’Neale to furnish, in
addition, two horsemen and four footmen, well equipped,
to attend the hostings of the chief governor in Ulster.
O'Neale was prohibited by the terms of this indenture
from granting any estate of freehold or inheritance Qut
of said lands to any of the mere Irish. He was also
bound to release James Hamilton from all covenants con-
tained in one pair of the tripartite indentures made between
him of the first part, Hugh Montgomery, Esq., of the
second part, and James Hamilton, of the third part, dated
30th April last.—Inquisition of 1623. This indentitre is
described as not in the MS. Inquisition, but supplied from
the papers of Dean Dobbs.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
37
and estateº), and was met by his friends, tenants, and followers, the most of them on foot, the better
sort had gerrans,” some had pannels for saddles (we call them back bughams),” and the greater
part of the riders without them; and but very few spurrs in the troop, yet instead thereof they might
have thorn prickles in their brogue heels (as is usual), and perhaps not one of the concourse had a
hat; but the gentry (for sure) had on their done wosle barrads,” the rest might have sorry scull caps,
19 His life and estate.—Among Con's enemies, the most
formidable was supposed to be sir Arthur Chichester.
The author of the Stewart Manuscript mentions the peril
with which Con was threatened from this quarter, as fol-
lows:—“This man (Con) being rebellious, and his land
falling to the King, was apprehended by the then deputy,
Chichester, and was laid up in the King's castle, at Carrick-
fergus; a drunken, sluggish man, but he had a sharp, nimble
woman to his wife. The deputy thought to have him to
suffer according to law, and to be chiefsharer in his lands.
But divine providence had otherwise appointed. For the
woman, his wife, in the greatness of her spirit, taking in
high indignation, that her husband was not only captive,
but appointed to an ignominious death, soon resolved that
the saving his life with a part of his estate was better than
to lose all. Therefore, this she strongly intends and
diligently endeavours. But in a throng of thoughts how
to accomplish her desire, she lights on this expedient, viz.,
to pass secretly to the next Scottish shore, and there light,
if she could, on some good instrument for making good her
design. And God leading her to Mr. Hugh Montgomery
of Broadstone, in Scotland, a man sober, kind, humane,
and trusty, to whom she revealed her husband's case and
her own desire, saying, if Mr. Montgomery would be at
pains and charge to purchase from the king her husband's
life and liberty, with a third part of the estate for him and
her to live on, the said Montgomery should, with their
great good-will, have the other two parts, to be purchased
by the King's grant. Montgomery, considering the matter
wisely and maturely, entertains the gentlewoman with all
kindness, till he was ripe to give her answer, which, in
short, was this, that if she should find the way to deliver
her husband Con out of the deputy's hands, and let him
have the secure keeping of his person, with such assurance
as he could give that the articles should be performed which
she had proposed in her husband's name, then would he
make adventure and labour for the said Con’s life and
liberty.”—Stewart M.S., quoted in Dr. Reid's Hºst. Pres.
Church, vol. i., pp. 82,83. The conduct of Hugh Mont-
gomery contrasts very favourably with that of others who
profited also by the confiscation of Con O'Neill's estates.
Had it not been for his prompt and able interposition, Con
would have no doubt met the inevitable doom of all land-
owners at that period who could, in any way, be found
guilty of treason. Con had no means and no friends;
and when Montgomery began to expend money on his
behalf, the prospect of recompense must have been but
very faint, seeing that Chichester was all-powerful in
Ulster. &
* Gerrams.—The word gerram is probably a diminutive
of gabhar, pronounced garron, and written gearron,
denoting a work-horse, or hack, Spenser uses the term
to denote a common country hack.—Works, vol. viii.,
p. 329. Burt, a Scottish author, employs the word to
mean cheap, coarsely-made animals, employed in the
H
drudgery of the farm. Thus, vol. ii., pp. 29–30, he
says:–“This bog was stiff enough at that time to bear
the country garrons. There is a certain lord in one of
the most northern parts who makes use of the little gar-
rons for the bogs and rough ways; but has a sizeable
horse led with him through the deep and rapid fords.”
See Jamieson's Etymol. Dictionary of the Scottish Zanguage.
Another writer, quoted in Logan's Scottish Gael, vol. i.,
p. 345, describing the process of breaking one of these
animals, says:– “Sometimes the garron was down, and
sometimes the Highlander was down, and not seldom
both of them together.”
* Back bughams.-Bugham was probably a Scottish
form of this word; but in Ulster it is brecham. There
were back brechams and neck brechams, although the
word could only be strictly applied in the latter sense,
being derived from braigh, the “neck,' hence braighaidain,
or brechem, a collar. These primitive neck collars for
horses were made of old stockings stuffed with straw, and,
probably in some districts of Ireland and Seotland they
have not yet been entirely superseded by the modern leather
collar. Of the same materials the country people also
manufactured their saddles, called back-brechams. In
Scotland, when they indulged in the luxury of a saddle
at all, it was of this description. In the Minstrelsy of the
Aorder, vol. i., p. 176, we have the following allusion to
this simple convenience :-
“Your armour guid ye maun na shaw,
Nor yet appear like men o' weir;
As countrie lads be a' arrayed,
Wi’ branks and brechome on each meere.”
* ZXone woºle barrad's.-The barrad, or Bared, as worn
by the ancient Irish, was made of woollen cloth dyed
purple, blue, and green. Its shape resembled the cap of
a modern grenadier, or rather it was made in the style of
the old Phrygian bonnet. The Highland bonnet is the
modern representative of the ancient Irish barrad. The
term along-wosle is used here ironically, to denote, as in
Ayrshire, a class of small farmers, although the word was
expressive of much higher rank in former times. It is
derived from duine, * a man,’ and uais, “noble,’ and
was originally used only in reference to noblemen. We
have the following illustration in Pitscottie's Chronicle,
edit. of 1814, p. 357:—“The king passed to ye Illes, and
caused many of the great Dummy-Vassilis to show their
holdings and fand mony of thame in non-entrie, and
therefore took thame to his awin crown.” In Colville's
AMocé Poem, i., 57, there is this verse:–
“Some, sir, of our Duniwessels
Stood out, like Eglintoune and Cassils;
And others, striving to sit still, .
Were forced to go against their will.”
Subsequently, the term came to denote agentleman of only
secondary rank,+generally a cadet of a noble family, who
received his name from the lands he occupied, although
38
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
otherwise (in reverence and of necessity) went cheerfully pacing or trotting bare-headed. Con
being so come in state (in Dublin equipage) to Castlereagh, where no doubt his vassals (tagg-ragg
and bob-tail”3) gave to their Teirne More,”4 Squire Con, all the honour and homage they could bestow,
presenting him with store of beeves,”5 colpaghs,” sheep, hens, bonny blabber,27 rusan butter* (such as
it was); as for cheese I heard nothing of it (which to this day is very seldom made by the Irish”9), and
holding them at the will of his chief. Of this secondary
meaning, we have an illustration in Garnet’s Tour in the
Aſighlands of Scotland, vol. i., p. 200:—“He was born
a Citize-wassal, or gentleman; she, a vassal, or commoner
of an inferior tribe, and whilst ancient names and cus-
toms were religiously adhered to by a primitive people,
the two classes kept perfectly unmixed in their alliances.”
In Ritson's Songs, also, at vol. ii., p. 55, there is the fol-
lowing use of the word in its secondary meaning:—
“Boreland and his men's coming,
he Camerons and Macleans coming,
The Gordons and Macgregors coming,
A’ the Dunewastles coming.”
The dunny-vassal of this secondary rank enjoyed the pri-
vilege of wearing a feather in his bonnet, which indicated
his relationship to the chief. In sir W. Scott's novel of
Wazerley, vol. ii., p. 233, the author, in describing one of
the characters, says:—“His bonnet had a short feather,
which indicated his claim to be treated as a ZOzeizz/ae-zvas-
sell, or sort of gentleman”—which implies that the term
had come at last to be applied to persons of still humbler
rank than the recognised gentleman. —7%ransactions of the
Ossianic Society, vol. v., p. 208; Jamieson's ZXictionary
of the Scottish Language.
* Tagg-ragg and bob-tail.-Zag, in this sense, simply
means any worthless appendage. The phrase flag-rag is
older than the time of Holinshed. In his Description of
Angland, book ii., chap. 23, he says—“Of the other two,
one is reserved for comlie personages and void of loth-
some diseases; the other is left for tag and rag. The
poet Spenser, in his State of Ireland, uses the phrase in a
similar sense:—“For upon the like proclamation there,
they all came in both flagg and ragg.” The word bob-
tail was added to complete the phrase, but when, or by
whom, it would be difficult to discover. —See Richard-
son’s Fnglish Dictionary, and Nare's Glossary.
* Zeirne/More.—7%ghermach Mor. Seenote, p. 21, supra.
** Beezes.—Beezes, as the plural of beef, has been in use
at least since the beginning of the fourteenth century.
* Colpagºs. –Colpaghs were two-year-old heifers or
bullocks. The Irish word Colbthach denotes a cow-calf,
and Colpindach was the common Scottish word to denote,
according to Skene, “ane young beast or kow, of the
age of ane or twa yeiris, quahilk is now called a cow-
dach or quoyach.” Calpich, the name of a payment made
to Celtic chiefs, was derived from colòthach, a cow, in
many instances the only article that could be given by the
tenant.
* Bonny-blabber. — This word is generally written
bonny-claber, for which it is probably here a misprint. It
is evidently derived from boimme, the common Irish word
for milk, and claber, a well-known Scotch word for mud–
the phrase bonny-claðer meaning simply thickened milk.
The lord-deputy Wentworth, writing to lord Cottington,
from Boyle Abbey, on the 13th of July, 1635, Sneeringly
refers to this article of food as follows:– “”Tis true, I am
in a Thing they call a Progress, but yet in no great Pleasure
for all that. All the Comfort Ihave is a little Bonneyclabber;
upon my Faith, I am of Opinion it would like you above
Measure, would you had your Belly full of it, I will warrant
you, you should not repent it, it is the bravest, freshest
Drink you ever tasted. Your Spanish Don would in the
Heats of Madrid hang his Nose and shake his Beard an
Hour over every sup he took of it, and take it to be the
Drink of the Gods all the while. The best is, we have
found his Majesty's Title to the County of Roscommon,
and shall do the like I am confident for all the other three
Counties; for, the Title is so good there, there can nothing
be said against it.”—Strafford's Letters and Despatches,
vol. i., p. 44I. In mole modern times the term bonny
c/abòer has been invariably applied to sour or stale butter-
milk.-journal of the Kilkenny and South-Aast of Ireland
Archaeological Society, vol. ii., new series, p. 25, note.
* Rusan butter. —In modern Irish, rusg means the bark
of a tree, and rusgan a vessel made of bark ; the latter
word is probably that used in the text as an adjective,
the g being lost. Small barrels, about the size of the
modern firkin or keg, and made each from a single piece
of wood, with the exception of the lid and bottom, pre-
ceded the staved and hooped vessels of modern times.
Sir. W. R. Wilde has described specimens of these ancient
vessels, which have been deposited in the Eastern Gallery
of the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, and are
numbered 36 and 37. They are small barrels, each made
from one portion of the trunk of a sallow tree, having
the rusg or bark, and enclosing the substance known as
ôog-butter.—Catalogue of the Antiquities of Animal Mate-
7-ials in the Museum of the Koya! /rish Academy, pp. 212,
267. “In enumerating the food of the Irish,” says Sir
Wm. R. Wilde, “Petty mentioned “butter made rancid by
keeping in bogs.” When I originally read the statement
of Petty, I came to the conclusion that he was wrong, and
that this bog butter was much older than his time; but I
have learned to correct that opinion. Why or wherefore
the people put their butter in bogs I cannot tell, but it
is a fact that great quantities of this substance have been
found in the bogs. It is invariably converted into a
yellowish-white substance like Stilton cheese, and in taste
resembling spermaceti ; it is, in fact, changed into the
animal substance called adipocere. . . . It was first
found in Finland, in 1736. About the year 182O, a quan-
tity of it, then called mountain-tallow, was discovered on the
borders of Loch-Fyne, in Scotland. Since 1817,
numerous discoveries have been made of it throughout
almost every county in Ireland. It is almostalways enclosed
in wood, either in vessels cut out of a single piece, as in
large methers, or in long firkins. If the butter is allowed
to remain too long in the bog, it loses its acidity and
weight, dries up, and acquires a rancid taste.”—Proceedings
of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. vi., pp. 309—372.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
39
there was some greddan meal strowans,3°with snush.31 and bolean,3° as much as they could get to re-
gale him; where I will leave him and them to congratulate each other's interview, till other occasions
to write of him offer themselves, and he gave them not many months after this time.
But good
countrymen (Erinagh or Gelagh9%), Irish or English, if you believe not this treat as aforesaid, neither
do I, because I could not see it, nor was I certainly informed; many histories have stories in them,
for writers make King's and Gentlemen's speeches which, perhaps, they never uttered; however,
the worst on my part in this is, that it is a joke, and such I hope you will allow it, and also the
Pope's own country Italian proverb, used in the holy city, and the mother (church) Rome itself,
* By the Irish.-Although cheese was not among the
offerings presented on this occasion to the chief of Clanna-
boy, it was also known as an article of food. Probably,
however, its use was superseded in a great measure by
rusan butter. A military gentleman, named Bodley,
visited Lecale in 16oš, and reported that cheese was among
the articles of food supplied to him rather too frequently
for his comfort. Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol. ii.,
p. 89. Quantities of cheese (cáise) have been also found
in bogs, but in every instance without any covering.
Sometimes it has been found still retaining on its surface
the impress of the cloth with which it was surrounded in
the press. Dr. Wilde describes two specimens of ancient
Irish cheese deposited in the Museum of the Royal Irish
Academy, and numbered 43 and 44. . The former is a
globular mass, very light, dry, and crumbly, and more like
Stilton than any other in the collection. This specimen
bears the impress of the cloth, and has also some leaf-
marks on its surface. No. 44 is a cheese of a brick
colour, 7% inches long, by 3% inches deep, marked all
over with the impressions of the cloth, which appears to
have been of a much finer texture than that which enve-
loped No. 43. It has also a raised cross on one side,
evidently derived from the press, and at the ends may be
seen the marks of the folds of the cloth. –Catalogue of
the Antiquities of Animal Materials in the Museum of the
Royal Irish Academy, pp. 268–269. The author's state-
ment, however, that cheese “to this day is very seldom
made by the Irish” was perfectly correct in its general
sense; and the fact that “he heard nothing of it” as among
the commodities given to the O’Neill is an evidence of the
truthfulness of his description. Curiously enough Pliny
expressed his surprise that some peoples who thickened
their milk into a pleasant curd and rich butter, should not
also have manufactured it into cheese, and Strabo mentions
this circumstance as an evidence of the ignorance of the
Britons in matters of domestic comfort and economy.
The Germans were satisfied with coagulated milk, and
the ancient Irish, although they knew well the process
of cheese-making, generally preferred the use of bonny-
claber and rusan butter.—Logan, Scottish Gael, vol. ii.,
. IOC).
30 *…an meal strowaves.—This phrase denoted mea-
sures of oatmeal, varying in number according to the
amount due to O’Neill by each vassal or tenant. Strowans
is evidently intended for sroaze, a measure containing a
gallon and a-half of oatmeal. Oatmeal and butter were
always given to the chiefs by measure, and these refections
were therefore known as sorren, another form of sroaſt, or
measure.—Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol. iv., p. 244.
See also Ware's Antiquities of Ireland, pp. 74, 75.
Greddazz meal was so called from the Irish word GREAD
to scorch, because the husks were burned from the grain
as a preparation for grinding it. This process answered
nearly the same purpose as modern kiln-drying, with this
diſference, that the bread made from greddazz meal was
known to be more wholesome, though not of such
strengthening quality as that prepared by the kiln.—
Martin, Western Islands of Scotland, 1703, p. 204.
Originally, the straw was burned as well as the husks, and
this old practice required to be prohibited by Act of Par-
liament. In more modern times, the process was con-
ducted so as to preserve the straw. The usual method,
for instance, at a late period, in Badenoch, and other
places in Scotland, was to switch the grain from its husks
with a stick, and then put it in a pot, not on the fire but
pushed into the fire, whilst a person keeps stirring it with
a pot-stick, or ſpeilag. This manner of preparation is
called araradh. “I have seen,” says a gentleman from
Laggan (a district of Cantire), “the corn cut, dried,
ground, baked, and eaten in less than two hours.” It
was usual in such districts for labourers when returning
from their daily toil, each to carry home to his cabin as
much oats in sheaf as might be necessary for the next
day’s consumption. Sometimes it required to be con-
verted into brochan, or strowans (bannocks), by the hands
of his wife or daughter, for the family supper, an hour
after his arrival.—Logan, Scottish Gael, vol. ii., pp.
, 98.
* Sizush. —This word is probably a misprint for smusſ,
spelled smaois, and pronounced smoois/. It is given in
the supplement to O'Reilly's Irish Dictionary, and sig-
nifies marrow. The phrase boiled to smush is still in
tlSe,
* Bolean.—Bolean is evidently a misprint for bolcan—
an Irish word commonly used to denote soft cheese.
Mulachán, pronounced mullahawn, is another form of this
word, and is the one given in O’Reilly's Z)ictionary.
The article thus named was some preparation of milk,
but evidently different from the bonny-claber above
mentioned.
33 Gelagh.-Gelagh, a corruption of Callaiſ/, an Irish
phrase used to designate the ancient Englishry in the north
of Ireland. The people known as such had not acknow-
leged the Sovereignty of the O’Neills since the remote
period when the latter ruled as Riogha Uladh; but Shane
O'Neill re-established his authority for a time over them,
requiring the tribute usually paid by them to the early
princes of his race.—O/ster journal of Archaeology, vol.
iii., p. IoS, note,
4O
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
viz. –S: non e vero e ben trovato—if it be not truth, it is well invented for mirth's sake; and so I
intended it, for it is not unlikely.34
But before I recount the after actions I mean to treat of, I must mention two transactions more
between him and Sir Hugh, viz: On 14th March, the same 3d Jac., according to English Suputation,
Ano. 1605, but by the Scottish account, 1606 (for they have January for the first month of
their year,35 as the almanacks begin the calendar), Con specifying very honorable and valuable
considerations him thereunto moving, makes and grants a deed of feofmentº% of all his lands unto Sir
* As not unlikely.—It is highly probable that some such
scene as that described in the text occurred at Castlereagh
on the grand occasion of Con’s safe return. The various
useful commodities mentioned by the author as presented
to O’Neill by his people, were not given as gifts, but
evidently as rents. Although the author speaks in a
somewhat depreciatory tone of the whole affair, similar
scenes were of daily occurrence in Scotland, where the
Highland chiefs and border lairds reckoned their reve-
nues, not in money, but by chauldrons of various kinds
of victuals. .Oatmeal, cheese, calved cows, coal, lime,
marts (beeves slaughtered), wood, honey, fish, wool,
poultry, eggs, butter, &c., &c., were the means by which
rents were paid.—Transactions of Zona Club, pp. 161–
177. In the year 1600, the rental of the marquis of
Huntly, then the most potent lord in Scotland, included,
besides the “silver mail,” or money rent, the following
substantial items, under the head of “ferm victual,” viz.,
3,816 bolls, besides which there were 55 bolls of custom
meal, 436 of multure bein, IoS of custom oats, 83 of cus-
tom victual, 167 marts, 483 sheep, 316 lambs, 167 grice
(young pigs), I4 Swine, I,389 capons, 272 geese, 3,231
poultry, 700 chickens, 5,284 eggs, 4 stone of candle, 46
stone of brew tallow, 34 leats of peats, 990 ells of custom
linen, 94 stones of custom butter, 40 barrels of Salmon,
8 bolls of teind victual, 2 stone of cheese, and 30 kids.—
Aomestic Arezzals of Scotlazed, vol. i., p. 315. Even so late
as the year 1717, the rentals of thirty-eight estates (for-
feited in that year because of their owners joining the
Prince Pretender) were found to be greatly composed of
payments in kind. The earl of Wintoun's rents amounted
to 43,393, of which only 4,266 7s. 9d. was paid in
money, the remainder being paid in barley, oats, straw,
capons, hens, coal, and salt. The earl of Southesk’s rent
amounted to 43,27 I IOS., of which more than two-thirds
was paid in oatmeal, Swine, and poultry. And so with
all the other estates, including those of Linlithgow, Keir,
Panmure, Wedderburn, Ayton, Kilsyth, Bannockburn,
East Reston, Mar, Invernitie, Auchintoul, Bowhouse,
Nutthill, Bowhill, Lathrisk, Glenbervie, Preston-Hall,
Woodend, Fairney, Nairn, Dumboog, Fingask, Niths-
dale, Kenmure, Lagg, Baldoon, Carnwath, Duntroon,
Drummond, &c., &c.—Charles, History of Transactions
in Scotland in I715–16, and 1745–6, vol. i., pp. 433–448.
* First month of their year.—The change in England
and Ireland, from the old style to the new, is comparatively
of recent date, for prior to the September of 1752, our
civil or legal year began on the day of the Annunciation,
the 25th of March. The so-called historical year, how-
ever, had for a long period commenced on the day of the
Circumcision, the Ist of January. The latter arrange-
ment prevailed almost exclusively on the Continent, and
Scotland early adopted it, from the intimate connexion
of that country with France. To avoid the confusion
that prevailed in England and Ireland from the discrep-
ancy between the legal and historical year, it was deter-
mined by Act of Parliament that both should commence
with the 1st of January. This Act was entitled An Act
for regulating the commencement of the year, and for cor-
recting the Kalendar now in use. By its operations the old
style ceased on the 2d of September, 1752, and the next day,
instead of being called the 3d, became the 14th of September.
The confusion that had previously existed on this important
matter is easily imagined. As an illustration, it may be
mentioned that, in describing the year between the Ist of
January and the 25th of March, civilians regarded each
day within that period as belonging to one year and histo-
rians to another | Thus, while the former wrote %nuary
7th, 1658, the latter wrote %nuary 7th, 1659, though
both agreed that from the 25th of March all the ensuing
months were in the year 1659. To prevent the mistakes
which might naturally be expected to arise from such an
uncertain arrangement, the doubtful part of each year was
usually written in accordance with both modes, by placing
two figures at the end; the upper being the civil or legal
year, and the lower the historical—thus:
8—civil e
February, I 64; ...i year.
Hence, whenever we meet with a date thus written, the
lower figure always indicates the new style, or year now
used in our calendar. M'Skimin, in a note at p. 45 of
his History of Carrickfergus, refers to the inconvenience
of the former system as follows:– “In Morrison's (Mory-
son's) History of Ireland frequent mention is made of old
style and new style, in treating of events which took place
in 1601–2; and in Thurlow's State Papers some of the
official letters are dated old style and some new style; and
in many old books we find dates marked thus—I 701–2 or
1703. Hence, our chronology is still in confusion from
the uncertainty of dates.” There is perplexity, but there
need be no uncertainty as to any particular date. The
reader may see a lengthened explanation of the cause of
the change from the old computation in the AWotitia His-
torica of Sir H. Nicholas. See also Soane's New Curio-
sities of Ziterature and Book of the Months, vol. i., pp.
III–II2.
* Deed of ſcoffment.—This deed of feoffment made by
Con O’Neil to sir Hugh Montgomery in 1606, was in
pursuance of articles drawn up and signed by them, on
the 24th of December, 1605. Sir Hugh Montgomery is
described as of Bryanstown, Scotland, which is no doubt
an error of the transcriber for Braidstarte. The “very
honourable and valuable considerations” moving Con to
this act are specified at length in the articles thus:– “The
THE MOV7 GOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
41
Hugh Montgomery (then returned from Braidstane to prepare habitations for his family). John
M“Dowel of Garthland,37 Esq., and Colonel David Boyd,38 appointed to take and give livery of seizin39
to Sir Hugh, which was executed accordingly the 5th September following, within the six months
limited by the statutes in such cases made and provided, the other was added from Con conveying
by sale unto Sir Hugh Montgomery, the woods growing on four townlands therein named—this sale
was dated the 22d August, 4th Jaco., 1606.4°
said Conn O'Neale, in respect of the pardon and estate of
land which he hath obtained from his majesty, by means
of said sir Hugh, and in consideration of the great sums
of money the said sir Hugh disbursed for said Conn; he, the
said Conn, doth for himself and his heirs covenant that he
will, at any time hereafter, upon request, by feoffment, grant
to the said sir Hugh, his heirs and assigns, for ever, all those
his lands situated in the Upper Clanneboy, which Mr.
James Hamilton, by his deed, dated the 6th of November
last, conveyed to the said Conn; the said sir Hugh yield-
ing such and no other rents, duties, and services than the
said Conn is bound to pay the said James Hamilton.
Item, that the said Conn, his heirs and assigns, shall not
convey or encumber the premises to any person but the
said sir Hugh and his heirs, he or they paying as much
as any other person shall do, still reserving power to lease
any parcel of said lands to his brethren, Hugh O'Neale and
Tool O’Neale, or to any other loyal subject, with reser-
vation of the usual rents and clauses of recovery. Item,
the said Hugh covenants within eight days after such
feoffment made, to reinfeof the said Conn, and the heirs
male of his body in the premises, to hold in fee tail of
said sir Hugh and his heirs, paying the rents and services
due to the king, so long as the Said Conn continues a
loyal subject, and shall not commit any unlawful act to
forfeit said lands. Item, said sir Hugh covenants that
should said Conn, or the heirs male of his body, by
unlawful means forfeit said lands, the said act of forfeiture
not being committed against said Sir Hugh, that said sir
Hugh and his heirs do pass an estate over of said lands to
next lawful heir male of the body of said Conn, to hold
as the said Conn, or his heirs male do hold same. Atem,
they both covenant to do no wrong to each other,
but shall defend each other's tenants from unlawful in-
vasions, and be umpires between all their tenants’ dis-
putes. Item, that said Conn shall seal a deed or any
sufficient obligation for 4 IOOO, for observing the afore-
said; the said sir Hugh to do the same. 24th December,
1605.”—Inquisition of 1623. These articles are described
in the margin as not in the manuscript, but extracted from
a M.S. belonging to Dean Cobbs.
37 John M*Dowel of Garthland.—John M*Dowel was
descended from a long line of Galloway princes. He died
in 1611. His estate of Garthland, anciently written
Gairachloyme, in Wigtonshire, was eight miles South of
Lochnaw.—Agnew, Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, p. 28.
* Colonel David Boyd.—Colonel David Boyd was a
cadet of the Kilmarnock family. On the 2d of August,
1609, Conn O'Neil, with the consent of sir Hugh Mont-
gomery, granted to colonel David Boyd the townland of
Ballymacharret, with one parcel of land without the
woods, called Stranmore, in the parish of Knockcolom-
chille, in Upper Claneboy, bounded between the river
of Belfast, and the water of Stracharean, and the
Patrick Montgomery and John Cashan+” being Con's
townland called Ballymurty—To hold of the said Conn
O'Neale, and his heirs male of his body, in free and
common soccage, yielding the rent of 42 yearly, together
with the rent reserved to the king, as it is due out of
other townlands, reserving to the said Conn the right of
patronage of the kirk of Glencolumchille, within the
parish whereof the said lands lie. These lands came
afterwards by conveyance into the possession of James
Cathcart, and passed from the latter to James Hamilton,
lord Clannaboy, before the year 1623.—Anquisitione of
1623; Ulster Znquisitions, Down, No. 40, Car. I.
* Zivery of setzin.—“This livery of seisin,” says Black-
stone, “is no other than the pure feodal investiture, or
delivery of corporeal possession of the land or tenement,
which was held absolutely necessary to complete the dona-
tion.”—Commentaries, book ii., c. 2. The original mean-
ing of Zivery is something given out at stated times, and
in stated quantities, as clothes of a certain pattern to dis-
tinguish the servants or adherents of the donor, or the
supply of victuals or horse provender to which certain
members of the household were entitled. Seisin is pro-
bably of Celtic origin, from the Gaelic word sás, to lay
hold of, to fix, or adhere to.—Wedgwood, ZXictionary of
Zºgliº A tymology.
* Dated 22d August, 1606.-This grant was made by
indenture, conveying to sir Hugh Montgomery, for the
consideration of 4,317, the “four townlands of Ballyna-
doulaghan, Ballynalessan, Ballycorraghan, and Ballyna-
carney, alias Drumbricklan, in Slut McNeales, with the
appurtenances, courts leet, and royalties, as also all the
timber, trees, woods, underwoods, and all other trees
lying, being, or growing within the country called Slut
McNeales and the Kelly's country, and they having liberty
to take by digging, burning, or in any other way whatso-
ever most beneficial to their interest (preserving the liberty
of the tenants to cut all kinds of timber, oak excepted,
necessary for their buildings, and that they shall have in-
gress and egress and regress thro' all the lands granted to
Con by James Hamilton, for the purpose of cutting and
carrying away the woods and underwoods, to any place
they think proper, either by river, land, or sea, and that
they may remain, converse (?), or build houses on any
of the lands, for the better enabling them to dispose of
said woods, and that they shall have power to dig, re-
move, and on the said lands—To hold to
the said sir Hugh Montgomery, his heirs and assigns, of
the king, his heirs and successors, as of the castle of Car-
rickfergus, in free and common soccage, as said Con doth,
and should hold the same, yielding to the king 2 pounds
sterling, being part of Con O’Neale's rent which he
yields to the king out of his whole lands.”—Inquisition
of 1623.
* }ohn Cashan,—In December, 1607, sir Hugh Mont-
gomery enfeoffed John Cashan or M*Hassan, of the lands
42
7 HE MoWTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
attorneys, took and gave livery of seizin; accordingly this mueh encouraged the plantation, which
began in May this year.
Likewise the said Mr. Hamilton (as he had done to Con) by deed dated
next day after that conveyance to Con, viz., on the 7th November, 1605, grants to Sir Hugh
Montgomery divers temporal and spiritual (as they call them) lands in Clanneboys and Great Ardes,
thus part of the trust and covenants in the tripartite indenture was performed to him.4° So Sir Hugh
of Ballynacroie, which he held in 1623, . In 1629, Hugh
M'Cashan (probably a son of John, and named after sir
Hugh Montgomery) held the lands of Ballygrange, alias
Kilmanagh, in the parish of Gray Abbey. This is stated
in the grant of Sir Hugh to his second son, James Mont-
gomery. See also Anquisitions, Down, No. 75, Car. I.
* Was performed to him.—“The jury find a feofment
made by James Hamilton to Hugh Montgomery, dated
7th November, tertio Jacobi, of the towns and lands
of Ballykencade, Ballygortgribbe, Ballytullochbrackane,
Ballymylough, and Ballynemony, in the territory of Upper
Claneboys; also the moiety or one half of the residue of
the said country, or territories of Upper Claneboy and
Great Ardes, which the king by pattent, dated the 5th of
November anno regni tertio, granted to James Hamilton
for ever, and the moiety of the residue of all other castles,
manors, &c., in the Upper Claneboy and Great Ardes, of
which Neal M*Brien Fertagh O’Neale, or his father Brien
Fertagh O’Neale were in their lives seized, or out of which
they received any rents, duties, or cuttings, and which are
granted to James Hamilton by said patent. This grant
which is given at length in the Inquisition of 1623, con-
cludes as follows:—“And also James Hamilton did grant
to Hugh Montgomery, one market at Greyabbey every
Friday, and one Fair on St. Luke's day and two days
after, with Court of Pie Powder, liberty to make chases,
warrens, &c.; in the moiety of the premises granted with
the moiety of other privileges granted to him by the king,
and one court leet to be held within the territory of Great
Ards, and one court leet to be held within the territory of
Claneboy, with all profits and advantages thereto apper-
taining, and also several courts in the said moiety of the
said premises by these patents granted, to inquire of all
such matters as in courts barons, within the realms of Eng-
land and Ireland, and to hold pleas every Thursday from
three weeks to three weeks, of all such matters, debts,
Covenants, trespasses, accounts, and contracts whatsoever,
which in debt or damage do not exceed the sum of 40
shillings, made due or perpetrated in any hundreth, barony,
manor, place, town, village, hamlet, or borough, within
the said moiety of the said country or territory by these
patents granted to the said Sir Hugh, his heirs, or assigns,
by his and their writing shall assign and declare; and all
profits arising therefrom—to hold to the said sir Hugh,
his heirs, and assigns for ever (except as before excepted)
as fully as was granted to the said James Hamilton, of the
king, as of the castle of Carrickfergus, in free and common
soccage, at the rent of £32 Ios 8d Irish payable to the king,
&c., to find two able horsemen and an half, and six foot-
men, well armed for 40 days to serve the chief governor at
hostings in Ulster, with covenants for payments, &c.,
livery and seizin. — Znquisition of 1623. The court
of Pie Powder was a necessary adjunct to the fair,
and was originally established for the purpose of settling
all disputes arising therein. It was a very summary court
of justice (as the circumstances required it to be), for it
was intended to arrange difficulties between parties who
had come from distant places to attend the fair, and whose
occupation of pedlars, or travelling merchants, required
that immediate jurisdiction should in all cases be had. It
was usual, therefore, for transgressors to be arrested, the
cause tried, and judgment given in the space of one hour.
Respecting the name and the object of this court Daines
Barrington has the following remark:—“I cannot but here
take notice that the etymology of the word Pipowder seems
to be mistaken by most of the writers upon the law, who
derive it from £es pulverisatus, or dusty foot; now pied
puldreaux, in old French, signifies a Pedlar, who gets his
livelihood by vending his goods where he can, without any
certain or fixed residence. In the burrow laws of Scotland
an alien merchant is called fied ?uldréaux, and likewise
ame farazed man, or a man who frequents fairs; the court
of Pipowder is, therefore, to determine disputes between
those who resort to fairs, and these kind of pedlars, who
generally attend them.”—Observations on the more ancient
Statutes, p. 423. The following is Skene's account of the
institution:-‘‘Pede-pulverosus, ane French word, pied
puldreux, dustie fute, or ane vagabond, speciallie ane mar-
chand, or cremar (German Åråmer, a dealer or trader),
quha hes na certaine dwelling-place, quhair the dust may
be dicht from his feet or schone. To quhom justice
shuld be summarilie ministred within three flowinges
and ebbings of the Sea. Ane pedder is called ane merchand,
or cremar, quha beirs ane pack or creame (the German
Åram, ‘wares,” or ‘commodities’) upon his back, quha are
called beirares of the puddill by the Scottesmen in the
realme of Polonia, quhair I saw ane great multitude in the
town of Cracowia anno Dom. I569.”—De Verborum,
Significatione, at the end of Skene's Zaws and Actes, fol.,
Edinb., 1597, as quoted by Soane in his Mew Curiosities
of Ziterature, and Book of the Months, vol. ii., pp. 161–2,
note. —Brand, Popular Antigilities, vol. ii., p. 322; John-
son, Dictionary of the English Zanguage, edited by H. J.
Todd. The court Jeet was another franchise or privilege
conveyed by the terms of this grant. Zeet is the Dutch
laet, a peasant tenant, subject of a certain jurisdiction;
laeſ-banke, the court of the tenants, court-leet. In Eng-
land court-leet is the court of the copyhold tenants op-
posed to court-baron, that of the freeholders of the manor,
copyhold or lease being a servile tenure.—Wedgewood,
Dicţionary of English Etymology, vol. ii., p. 324. Cowell,
as quoted in Latham's Johnson's Dictionary, says of the
word leet that “it seemeth to have grown from the Saxon
Lethe, which was a court of jurisdiction above the wapentake
or hundred, comprehending three or four of them, otherwise
called thirshing, and contained the third part of a province or
shire; these jurisdictions, one and other, be now abolished
and swallowed up in the county court.” Blackstone, in
his Commentaries, book iv., c. 19, says “the other general
business of the leet and tourns was to present by jury all
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
43
returned from Dublin, and (as hereafter shall be said) taking possession, he went forthwith to
Braidstane, and engaged planters to dwell thereon.
Now, on the whole matter of Sir Hugh Montgomery's transactions with and for Con O'Neil,
the benefits done to him will appear very considerable, as the bringing them to pass was very costly
and difficult, as followeth, viz., Con (by the said transporting and mediation for him) had escaped
the eminent danger of losing both his life and estate; because, by the said inquest against him, his
said words (and perhaps his commands too) were proved fully enough; or they might have been en-
tered therein, and also managed (in future) so dexterously by the covetors of benefit arising out of
the forfeitures, as to make him guilty of levying war against the Queen, which (by law in Ireland) is
treaSOn.
crimes whatsoever that happened within their jurisdiction;
and not only to prevent, but also to punish, all trivial mis-
demeanors.” In early Saxon times, however, these
assemblies were held, principally, for the purpose of view-
ing the frazzº pledges or bonds, entered into mutually among
each other by freemen, “to see each man of their pledge
forthcoming at all times to answer the transgression com-
mitted by any gone away, so that whosoever offended, it was
forthwith inquired in what pledge he was and those of that
pledge either produced him within thirty-one days, or made
satisfaction for his offence.”—Wishaw, Law Dictionary.
This view of frankpledge, resembled an early Irish custom,
or arrangement known as Āincogish, so called from Cine,
‘crime,’ ‘debt,” “liability,” and com/fogus, “kindred,” or
“relations.” By the Brehon law, the tribe was collectively
responsible for the crimes of any of its members. By the
IIth AEdward IV., c. 4, this Irish custom of Åincogis/, was
made law, the statute binding every head of every clan,
and every representative of every family, to bring forward
for punishment any member of that sept, or of that family,
convicted of crime. This statute, which seems to have lain
dormant from the time of its enactment, was put in force
against the Zories after the Restoration. Marcus Trevor,
first viscount Dungannon, concludes a letter to sir George
Rawdon, written on the 8th December, 1666, as follows:—
“I had like to have forgot informing you that my lord-
lieutenant and council are determined now to put in practice
the ancient custom of Kimcogish against these Tories, which
will certainly reduce them, or root out their whole gene-
ration.” The writer did not probably know of the statute
when he thus speaks of the executive as about to revive an
Irish Custom.—The Rawdon Papers, p. 225. See also
Spenser's Viezo of Zreland, p. 451; and Prendergast's
Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland, p. 169, note. Another
power or privilege conferred by the terms of the foregoing
grant from Hamilton to sir Hugh Montgomery was that of
making free chase and warren. A chase, from the French
chasse, was a large extent of woody ground lying open and
specially intended for such wild animals as were hunted for
amusement. It was less than a forest, but larger than a
park. Only the king could own a forest, whilst any of his
subjects, on whom the right was conferred, might hold a
chase. It was not enclosed like a park, and differed from
the latter “in that a man may have a chase in another
man's ground as well as in his own; being indeed the
liberty of keeping beasts of chase, or royal game, therein,
protected even from the owners of the land, with a power
Moreover, Con's title was bad, because imprimis by act of Parliament,43 in Ireland, 11th
of hunting them thereon.” Free warrem,_from the old
high German Giwar, ‘security’—“is a franchise conferred
as the phrase implies, for the preservation or custody of
beasts and fowls of warren, which, being fera natura,
every one had a natural right to kill as he could; and this
franchise gave the grantee a sole and exclusive power of
killing such game, as far as his warren extended.”—
Wishaw, Zazu ZXictionary, pp. 57, 334. We have the
following illustrations of this term quoted in Richardson's
A/ew Anglish Dictionary:-‘‘Fulvius Herpinus was the
first inventor of warrens as it were for winkles, which he
caused to be made within the territorie of Tarquiny, a little
before the civile warre with Pompey the Great.”—Phile-
mon Holland's Zºranslation of Plinie, Book ix., c. 56.
“Whereas in parks and warrens, we have nothing else
than either the keepers and warreners lodge, or at least
manor place of the cheef lord and owner of the soile.”
Iſolinshed, Oescription of Ængland, book ii., c. 18.
* Act of Parliament.—This celebrated Act, which was
passed nearly two years after Shane O’Neill's death, pro-
vides “that all the lords, captains, and people of Ulster
shall be from henceforth severed, exempted, and cut off
from all rule and authorytie of O'Neyle, and shallonely de-
pend upon your imperiall crowne of England, and yeild
to the same their subjection, obedience, and service for
ever.” The following enumeration of the lords and cap-
tains of Ulster at the date of this Act, together with the
terms on which they were to hold their estates, will be
interesting to the readers of Irish history:—“And where
divers of the lords and captains of Ulster, as the sept of
the Neles, which possesseth the countrey of Claneboy,
O'Cahan, MacGwylin, the inhabitants of the Glynnes,
which hath been sometime the baron Missett's (Bisset's)
lands, and of late usurped by the Scots, whereof James
MacConell (Macdonnell) did call himselfe lord and con-
queror; MacGynes, O’Hanlon, Hugh MacNeile More;
the foure Septes of the MacMahouns, MacKyvan,
and MacCan, hath been at the commaundemente of
the said traytour Shane O'Neile, in this sharpe and
trayterous warre by him levied against your Majestie, your
crowne and dignitie. And albeit that the said
lords and captains be not able to justifie themselves in the
eye of the law, for the undutifull adhering to that said
traytour O’Neile, in the execution of his false and tray-
terous attempts against your Majestie, your crown, and
dignitie, yet having regard to his great tyranny which he
used over them, and the mistrust of your Majesties earnest
44
7 HE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
Elizabeth, Shane O'Neil, 14 who had engaged all Ulster in rebellion, being killed by Alex. Oge
M'Connell, (so the statutes sur-names the M'Donnell, 5) the whole sept of O'Neil were all attainted
of treason, and the whole country of Clanneboys, and the hereditaments belonging to them, or any
of their kinsmen and adherents (besides Shane's patrimony in Tireowen), now vested in the Queen's
actual possession, and did lawfully descend to King James, and was his right as wearing the Crown.4%
And Con's title being but a claim by tanestry, whereby a man at full years is to be chosen and
preferred to the estate (during his life) before a boy, and an uncle before a nephew-heir under age,
whose grandfather survived the father; and so many times they preferred persons, and their de-
following of the warre, to deliver them from his tyrannical
bondage, as you have now most graciously and honourably
done, wee must think, that rather fear, than any good de-
votion, moved the most part of them, to stand so long of his
side, which is partly verified in that, that many of them came
in to your Majesties said deputie, long before the death of
the sayd traytour, and that after his decease, Tirrelaghe
Leynaghe, whom the countrey had elected to be O’Neile,
and all the rest of the said lords and captains came of
their owne voluntarie accord, into the presence of your
Majesties said deputie, being then in Ulster, and there,
with signs and tokens of great repentance, did humbly
submit themselves, their lives and lands, unto your
majesties hands, craving your mercy and favour with
solemne oathes, and humble submission in writing,
never to swerve from that their professed loyaltie and
fidelitie to your imperiall crowne of England. And,
therefore, we, your Majesties ancient, obedient, true, and
faithfull subjects of this your realm of Ireland, with
these your strayed and new reconciled people, fleeing now
under the wings of your grace and mercy, as their onely
refuge, most humbly and lowly make our humble petition
unto your most excellent Majestie, that it would please
the same to behold with your pitifull eyes the long-endured
miserie of your said strayed people, and rather with easie
remission than with due correction, to look unto their
offences past, and not onely to extend to them your gra-
cious pardon of their lives, but also to grant
unto them such portions of their sayd several countries to
live on by English tenure and profitable reservations as to
your Majestie shall seem good and convenient ; in the
distribution whereof your Highnesse sayd deputie (sir
Henry Sidney) is best able to enform your Majestie, as
one, which by great search and travayle, doth know the
quantity of the sayd countreys, the nature of the Soyles,
the quality of the people, the diversitie of their lynages,
and which of them hath best deserved your Majesties
favour to be extended in this behalfe.”—Irish Statutes, vol.
i., p. 335.
J’ Shane O’Neill.—Shane O’Neill, son of Con first
earl of Tyrone, was surnamed an diomais, ‘of the Pride,’
or ‘Ambition,” but was more familiarly known as Shane
Alonghailech, because of his having been fostered with the
O'Donnellys.
** 7%e M*A)ozzzzell.—The surname of Macdonnell is
pronounced in Gaelic like Maccommell, and English writers
generally spelled it according to the sound. This Alexander
Macdonnell was surnamed Oge or ‘young,” to distinguish
him from his father, also named Alexander. The latter
was lord of Isla and Cantire, and left seven Sons, of
whom the Alexander mentioned in the text was second,
and the renowned Sorley Boy the seventh. For an ac-
count of the circumstances which led to the slaying of
Shane O’Neill by the Macdonnels, on the 2nd of June,
I567, near Cushendun, see Ulster journal of Archaeology,
vol. ix., pp. 139–41.
* As wearing the crown.—The following clause in the
eleventh of Elizabeth had put the queen into actual posses-
sion of all the lands in Ulster –“ be it enacted tº º
That your Majestie, your heyers and successors, shall have,
hold, possesse, and enjoy, as in the right of your imperial
crown of England, the countrey of Tyrone, the countrey
of Claneboy, the countrey of Kryne, called O'Cahans
countrey, the countrey of the Rowte, called MacGwylins
countrey, the countrey and lordship of the Glynnes,
usurped by the Scots, the countrey of Iveagh, called
MacGennes countrey, the countrey of Orre, called
O’Hanlons countrey, the countrey of the Fues, called
Hugh MacNeyle Mores countrey, the countries of Ferny,
Ireel, Loghty, and Dartalry, called the MacMahons
countreys, the countrey of the Troo, called Mac Kynans
countrey, and the countrey of Clancanny, called Mackans
countrey, and all the honours, manors, castles, lands,
tenements, and other hereditaments, whatsoever they be,
belonging or appertaining to any of the persons aforesaid,
or to their kinsmen or adherents, in any of the countreys
or territories before specified, and that all and singular
the premises with their appurtenances shall be forthwith
invested with the reall and actual possession of your Ma-
jestie, your heyres, and successors for ever.”—Zrish Statuter,
vol. i., p. 336. The IIth of Elizabeth was a ready wea-
pon in the hands of such men as Chichester and Davies,
who did not fail to wield it with terrible effect against
such native Irish proprietors as could be implicated in
rebellion. The latter foolishly supposed that pardons
granted from the crown subsequently to that Act secured
them against its consequences; but it was interpreted to
mean that the countries mentioned therein were always in
actual possession of the Crown, and that the Irish pro-
prietors, and all living under them, had no estate what-
ever in the lands, and were permitted to remain there
simply on sufferance. This interpretation enabled Chi-
chester and Davies to come to the relief of their royal
master, beset as James then was by a host of greedy Scot-
tish courtiers, and a rout of common people, who had
followed him across the Tweed in such multitudes, that
their presence, by over-crowding, endangered the public
health of London. By the IIth of Elizabeth, James could
afford to be munificent in his grants of lands in Ulster to
his Scottish friends, and the latter in turn relieved him
from the pressure by carrying off vast numbers to plant
on their newly-acquired Irish estates.—Meehan, Fate
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
45
cendants, intruded by strong hands, and extruded the true lineal heir.” And Con's immediate
predecessors, Brian Fortagh O'Neill, &c., Con's reputed grandfather, and father, were intruders (as
himself also was) into the Queen's right and possession, in those troublesome times especially,
whilst Hugh O'Neill, whom the Queen restored to his predecessor's possessions, and to the title of
Earl of Tireowen (alias Tireogenº in Irish speech), rebelled and ravaged over all Ulster, and most
other parts in Ireland, until the latter end of the year of the Queen's reign, of whose death he had
not heard till he had submitted himself prisoner to the Lord Deputy Chichester, in Mellefont.49
and ºrane of the Earls of Zyrone and Tyrconnel,
. .285.
P. Zrue lineal heir.—We have here, in a few words,
a correct account of the Irish tanist law, which was
occasionally cruel in its operations, but, as a general rule,
answered the purposes of its adoption very well. The
history of every county in Ireland would probably afford
illustrations of the evils of the tanist law, as well as of
its advantages. In almost every instance, however, it was
found to operate for the advantage of the clan in general,
and the depression of the lineal heirs. Thus, in the
county of Antrim, Sorley Boy Macdonnell succeeded as
chief of the Ulster Scots, although his elder brother James
who died in 1565, left sons whose claims to the position
were backed up, but in vain, by the English authorities.
And Randall Macdonnell, who became first earl of Antrim,
although he assisted zealously in setting aside Celtic cus-
toms, must have nevertheless taken advantage of the
provisions of the tanist law, when, early in 1603, he appeared
before James I. as representative of the Antrim Macdon-
nells, to the exclusion of the sons of his elder brother,
sir James, who died in I6OI.
* Aarl of Zºreogen.—7?r-Āoghain, “the country
of Eoghan’ so called from Eoghan (pronounced Owen),
son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, whose descendants,
called the Cinel-A.oghazm, or Race of Owen, gave name
to Inis-Eoghain or Inishowen, and in process of time,
occupied a large tract of Ulster, which was subsequently
divided into the counties of Tyrone and Armagh. Hugh
O'Neill, last earl of Tyrone, of the first creation, was the
son of Ferdoragh, and grandson of Conn, first earl of
Tyrone. On the murder of his father, by Shane
O'Neill, Hugh, as a young orphan nobleman, was pro-
tected by the state, and resided during some years in
London. He commanded a troop of horse during Des-
mond’s rebellion so much to the satisfaction of the civil
and military authorities that he received from the Ex-
chequer a yearly allowance of one thousand merks.
Whilst bearing himself loyally in outward appearance
to the Government, he was secretly making arrangements,
at least as early as 1592, to assume the name and position
of Zhe O'Neil/ in Ulster. He soon afterwards threw off
the mask and entered upon that terrible conflict with the
English power which reduced Ulster to a wilderness, and
ended in the extinction of his family and name as a
governing power in the North. For an account of his
temporary restoration by James I., see p. 24, supra.
Fynes Moryson, who has written an account of Hugh
O’Neill’s rebellion, describes him as a man of “mean
stature, but strong in body, able to endure labours, watching,
and hard fare; being withal industrious and active, valiant,
affable, and apt in the management of great affairs; and
of a high, dissembling, subtle, and profound wit ; so as
many deemed him born either for the great good or ill
of his country.”—Ulster journal, vol. ii., p. 5
* Mellefont. — The author erroneously states that
O'Neill’s submission was made to “lord-deputy Chi-
chester,” the latter not being appointed deputy until
February, 1603–4. The submission was made to lord-
deputy Mountjoy in the preceding year. In 1602,
Mountjoy received private intelligence of the Queen's
dangerous illness, and, anxious to bring the rebellion to a
close as speedily as possible, sent sir William Godolphin
and sir Garret Moore to O'Neili, with a protection for
his safe conduct, dated Tredagh (Drogheda), 24th March,
I6O2–3. On the 27th, sir Garret Moore rode to Tul-
loghoge, near Dungannon, and had an interview with
O'Neill, and on the 29th sir William Godolphin presented
him with the lord-deputy's safeguard or protection.
O'Neill met Mountjoy the next day at Mellifont, five
miles north-west from Drogheda, in Louth, and surren-
dered himself on his knees. On the 31st of March, he
made his submission, in writing, in the presence of a large
assemblage. In a tract now very rare, written by Thomas
Gainsforde, O’Neill’s submission is represented as abject in
the extreme. “At his first entrance into the roome, euen at
the threshold of the doore, hee prostrated himselfe grouel-
ing to the earth, with such a deiected countenance, that
the standers by were amazed, and my lord-deputy himselfe
had much adoe to remember the worke in hand. For
whether the sight of so many captaines and gentlemen ;
whether ashamed of himselfe, when he saw such a number
of his own nation spectators of his wretchednesse; whether
the consideration of his fortunes, that had thus embased
him contrary to expectations; whether the view of my lord
to be his judge, whom once hee reputed to be at his mercy;
whether hee repented this course of submission, and dege-
nerating begging of life, when a noble death had beene
both honourable, and the determiner of misery; or whe-
ther man's naturall imperfection, to bee confounded and
altred with affliction, depressed his spirits, I know not,
but it was one of the deplorablest sights that euer I saw :
and to looke vpon such a person, the author of so much
trouble, and so formerly glorious, so deiected, would have
wrought many changes in the stoutest heart, and did no
doubt at this instant raise a certaine commisseration in his
greatest aduersary. After a while the deputy beckned him
to come neere; belieue it, hee arose; but with such degrees
of humility, as if misfortune had taught him cunning to
grace his aduersity. For hee passed not two steps, before
hee yeelded to a new prostitution, which might well bee
called a grouelling to the ground, and so, by diuided cere-
monies, fell on his knees, beginning an apology for some
of his actions, but at euery word confessing in how many
46
THE MONTGOMERy MANUSCRIPTS,
The said Brian, Neil, and Con, so intruding into Clanneboys and the Great Ardes, in those days of
general confusion, and (for peace sake) winked at, they continued their possession, and at some
times more avowedly (by reason of the fewness and weakness of the English garrisons) did take up
rents, cuttings,5° duties, and cesses,” coshering” also upon their underlings, being therein assisted
by their kindred and followers, whom they kept in pay, as soldiers, to be ready on all occasions
(when required) to serve him.
treasons hee had plunged himselfe, offending God and her
Maiesty, how hee had abused her fauours, disturbed her
kingdom, disobeyed her lawes, wronged her subjects,
abandoned all ciuility, and wrapped himselfe in the uery
tarriers of destruction ; so that nothing remained, but to
flie to the refuge of her princely clemency, which had so often
restored both his life and honour. Heere my lord-deputy
intercepted his oratory, with disclaiming all circumlocu-
tion, or defence of the courses he had so disorderly under-
taken; nay, he would not heare, a word of iustifying his
dependancy on Spaine, or admission of that enmity to-
wards England, withall applying some instructions worthy
of so great a commander's name, intermingled with re-
prehensions full of authority and eloquence, he admitted
him to stand neerer, and (after an houre or more) gave him
leaue to be couered, using him with honourable respect,
both at his bord and priuate conferences, and so within
two daies brought him as a trophe of his uictories into
Dublin, with a full resolution to carry him into England,
and present him to her Maiestie.”—Pp. 40, 41. ... The
full title of this Tract is as follows:— Zhe 77tte Exem-
plary, and Remarkable History of the Earle of Tºrone:
Wherein the manner of his first presumptione, affrighteng.
both England and Ireland with his own and the Aïng of
Spain’s forces, and the misery of his ensuing detection,
downefall, and utter banishment, is truly related: Mot
from the report of others, or collection of authors, but by
Žim who was an eye-witness of his fearfull wretcheduesse
and finall extirpation, Written by Z. G., Asquire.
A.ondon, Printed by G. P. for Ralph Rownthwaite, and
are to be sold at the signe of the Floure-de-Zuce and Crowne,
in Paule's Church-yard. I619. Gainsforde's Zife of
Throne, although curious in some respects, is to be read
with caution. He appears to have been but a political
pamphleteer who wrote courageously on the winning side.
He is supposed to be the author of a curious old play,
entitled 7%e Siege of 77-edagh, in which he introduces
himself and the earl of Tyrone among the dramatis
zersonae.—MS. Motes of William Pinkerton, Esq.
5° Cuttings.-Cuttings were taxes imposed by Irish
chieftains on their vassals to meet Sudden or extraordinary
emergencies, and were felt to be the more grievous because
unexpected. The word cutt is still applied in many coun-
try districts, although inappropriately, to the cess raised
for county purposes. It may be inferred from the follow-
ing passage quoted in Richardson's English Zictionary,
that the ancient cutting was a formidable impost:—“Se-
condly, by imposing continual taxes and tallages, worse
than /rish cuttings, being sometimes the tenth, sometimes
the fifth, sometimes the third, sometimes the moiety
of all the goods both of the clergy and laity.”—State
Trials, anno 1607.
* Cesses.—Probably identical with sess or assess, from
assesso, to impose a tax, which was never imposed except
by an assize (misi ał assessu) of men appointed for that
purpose. “A subsidy,” says Camden, “we call that
which is imposed on every man, being cessed by the poll,
man by man, according to the valuation of their goods
and lands.” In Spenser's View of the State of Ireland, p.
227, we have the following explanation of this word:—
“ Emedov. But what is that which you call cesse # It is a word
sure unusual among us here; therefore, I pray you expound the
Ił3 IIHC.
“Iren, Cesse is none other than that which yourselfe called im-
position, but it is in a kind unacquainted perhaps unto you.”
The word cess is derived originally from the Irishcios, and was
applied to more than one tax or impost. In addition to their
regular rents and duties, the vassals of an Irish chief were
required, almost as a general rule, to pay the cios-cosanta,
or cess for protection, the people of almost every district
or clan having to be protected from the people of other
adjoining districts or clans. This tribute when imposed
on the English settlers in Ireland was known among them
as black-mail. Another cios or cess was imposed on all
exempted from military service under the bratach or banner
of the chief in every Gairm Sluiagh, ‘calling of an army,”
a Hosting.—Olster journal of Archaeology, vol. iii.,
. IO5.
* Coshering.—The term coshering is supposed to be
derived from cios-ri, king's cess, which was exacted when
the chieftain could not make it convenient to billet himself
and his train, if in time of peace, or his staff in time of
war, in the houses of the clansmen belonging to his family.
This primitive way of support could only be practised in
the rudest state of society, and was considered by the
English as altogether objectionable. The very first printed
statute, anno 1310, is intended to abolish the practice of
cosherie, and another act was passed, in 1634, for the
Same object. Although thus checked, and in certain dis-
tricts entirely prevented, by the operation of these enact-
ments, the custom was revived in some degree after the
wide-spread confiscations of the seventeenth century,
“when some of the kindliest feelings of human nature
conspired to renew this ancient custom, in order to sup-
port the families of the fallen chiefs.”—Ulster journal of
Archaeology, vol. iv., p. 245. The poor Irish peasantry,
with characteristic kindliness of heart, were always ready
to share their scanty meals with cosherers, come from what
quarter they would, pitying them as persons who had seen
better days, and who were compelled to wander about as
strangers in their own land. This sympathy was deepened
in consequence of the stringent and cruel measures passed
from time to time against these ruined Irish gentry. An
Act, passed in 1636, Aor the suppression of cosherers and
idle wanderers, describes them as “young gentlemen of
this kingdom that have little or nothing to live on of
their own . . but live coshering on the country,
and sessing themselves and their followers, their horses
7 HE MowTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
47
This being the pickle wherein Con was soused, and his best claim but an unquiet possession,
usurpation and intrusion against the laws of the kingdom, neither his ancestors nor himself being
released from that attainder aforesaid, nor he anywise set rectus in curia for joining with Hugh
O'Neil, it must needs follow, by all reasonable consequences, that Sir Hugh Montgomery had done
many mighty acts for the rescue and welfare of Con himself, his friends and followers, as hath been
fully proved were done for him and them; the very undertaking and prospect of which welfare could
not but be very strongly obliging on Con O'Neil, kindly and with hearty thanks to accept of and
to agree to the articles signed to Sir Hugh Montgomery at Braidstane, aforesaid.
and their greyhounds, sometimes exacting money to spare
them and their tenants, and to go elsewhere for their
eeaugha and adraugh, viz., supper and breakefaste
being commonly active young men, and such as seek to have
many followers . . . . . apt upon the least occasion of
insurrection or disturbance . . . to be heads and
leaders of outlaws and rebels.”—Prendergast, Cromwelliazz
Settlement of Ireland, p, 2, note. These active young gen-
tlemen were the sons of dispossessed fathers, who were
doomed to see prosperous strangers in the occupation of their
lands, and who, in fact, had no hope but in times of com-
motion and rebellion. A great outbreak and massacre of
the strangers occurred in 1641, and after an interval of
twenty years, came another Act, in 1656, for the attainder
of more rebels, and the expulsion of a still greater number
of cosherers. In that dismal interval no less than “forty
thousandof the old English and Irish nobility, and gentry and
commons, who had borne arms in the ten years' war (1642
—1652), were forced to abandon wives and children, home
and country, and embark for Spain.” This Act was so
framed as to transplant the hapless families of these rebels
to Connaught, and to transport the more troublesome to
the English plantations in America. “And whereas,” says
the Act of 1656, “the children, grandchildren, brothers,
nephews, uncles, and next pretended heirs of the persons
attainted, do remain in the provinces of Leinster, Ulster,
and Munster, having little or no visible estates or subsis-
tence, but living only and coshering upon the common sort
of people who were tenants to or followers of the respective
ancestors of such persons, waiting an opportunity, as may
justly be supposed, to massacre and destroy the English,
who as adventurers or souldiers, or their tenants, are set
down to plant upon the several lands and estates of the
persons so attainted,” are to transplant or be trans-
ported to the English plantations in America.—Prender-
gast, Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland, p. 163, note.
These hapless cosherers and wanderers generally carried
their ancient title-deeds about with them, wrapped up
in old handkerchiefs, thus exciting the pity of the
people generally, and also the fears and hatred of such
as had possession of their lands. The sight of these
memorials naturally aroused a dangerous state of feeling
among the families, descendants, and kindred of the dis-
possessed proprietors, and therefore the House of Com-
mons that assembled after the Restoration made provision
that all title-deeds should be forcibly taken from such
wanderers. Again, in the year 1707, came another Act
to deal with such cosherers as were created by the for-
feitures that followed 1688, and who were then alleged to
make common cause with the tories or robbers. Arch-
bishop King writes as follows:—“The ancient owners had
still such influence and respect from their tenantry and
the Irish generally, that they maintained them in their
idleness and in their coshering manner. These vagabonds
reckoned themselves great gentlemen, and that it would
be a great disparagement to them to betake themselves to
any calling, trade, or way of industry; and therefore either
supported themselves by stealing or torying, or oppressing
the poor farmers, and exacting some kind of maintenance
either from their clan or sept, or from those that lived on
the estates to which they pretended. And these pretended
gentlemen (together with the numerous coshering popish
clergy that lived much after the same manner) were the
two greatest grievances of the kingdom, and more especially
hindered its settlement and happiness.”—State of the Pro-
testants of Zreland, 4to, pp. 27–8. The Act of 6th
Anne, chap. ii. (1797), describes them as “pretended Irish
gentlemen, who will not work, but wander about demand-
ing victuals, and coshering from house to house among
their fosterers, followers, and others,” and then orders
them, on presentment of any grand jury of the counties
they frequent, to be seized and sent on board the Queen's
fleet, or to some of the plantations in America. Prender-
gast, Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland, p. 178; journal
of the Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Archæological
Society, vol. iii., new series, pp. 174—5.

48 7 HE MONTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
C H A P T E R IV.
tº E have in the foregoing narrative a few of the many generous acts of the 6th Laird of
*Wºl Braidstane; let me trace him on the back scent, as well as I can for want of papers, and
Mºd of the original articles of Braidstane, between him and Con alone, and of the Consequencial
proceedings thereupon interrupted by Sir James Fullerton,” 2d Jac., till we find the time about which
he was knighted, pursuant to which I observe, imprimis by the letters patent passed (5th November,
3d Jacobi, Ao. 1605), to Mr. James Hamilton, who therein is named James Hamilton, Esq., and
called by the King his servant.3 Our 6th Laird is stiled Sir Hugh Montgomery, knight, in which
patent the letters to the said Deputy Chichester4 for passing it (dated 16th April foregoings), that
Novº. is intermini recited.
Item in a deed, 1st October, that same year 1605, it appears that James
Hamilton, Esq., servant to the King, (as aforesaid) pursuant to the first trust, grants unto our said
* And Con alone.—By these “original articles,” which
were burned among other papers at Rosemount, Con had
granted the half of his lands to sir Hugh Montgomery.—
P. 27, suffra.
* James Fullerton.—P. 30, supra.
* A ing his servant.—In this, and the two succeeding
paragraphs, the author recapitulates, for the purpose of
showing that Hugh Montgomery was knighted in 1605,
and, consequently, had precedence of James Hamilton,
who at that date was only an esquire and servant of the
king. In the king's letter of the 16th April (see p. 33,
supra), the laird of Braidstane is styled Hugh Mont-
gomery, Esq.; but in the grant to Hamilton of the 5th of
November following, he is styled sir Hugh Montgomery;
so that he must have received the honour of knighthood
in the interval between these dates. Hamilton was no
doubt well content to allow the precedency in honor to
Montgomery, whilst he enjoyed the more substantial
boon of having this immense grant drawn out in his own
Ila Iſlee
* Deputy Chichester.—Sir Arthur Chichester was the
second son of sir John Chichester of Raleigh, in Devon-
shire. He commenced his public career by robbing one
of the queen's purveyors, for which offence he was com-
pelled to retire to France, where he soon became dis-
tinguished as a soldier. Queen Elizabeth pardoned him,
probably because she thought that she had as much need for
his military services as Henry IV. of France. Lodge,
Peerage of Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol. i., p. 318;
Granger, Biographical History of Ængland, vol. ii., p. 98.
On Chichester's return, he was sent to Ireland to assistinthe
suppression of Tyrone's rebellion, and proved himself a
willing and effective instrument in carrying out Mountjoy's
ruthless policy of extermination against the native Irish.
English writers, and among them old Fuller, delight to
tell how Chichester was so instrumental in ploughing and
breaking tº the barbarous Irish nation, and then sowing
the soil with the seeds of civility. The preparatory pro-
cess consisted simply in the remorseless and wholesale
destruction of human life, and all kinds of property.
He proceeded on the conviction that the sword, even
when wielded against helpless women and children, was
not sufficiently destructive, and therefore called to his work
all the horrible agencies of famine and pestilence. Describ-
ing a journey which he made from Carrickfergus, along the
banks of Loughneagh, into Tyrone, Chichester says:–
“I burned all along the lough, within four myles of Zun-
gannon, and killed Ioo £eople, sparing none of what qua-
Zºy, age, or ſex Joezer, Čeryday many burned to death ; zoe
Áy!! man, woman, and child; horse, beast, and whatsoever
we ſized.” On another occasion, after his return from a
similar expedition into the Route, he writes—“I have
often sayd and wrytten that it is famine that must consume
them ; our Swordes and other indeavoures worke not that
speedie destruction which is expected.” See an interesting
Contribution, by Wm. Pinkerton, Esq., in Ulster journal
of Archæology, vol. v., p. 209, and note. Thomas Gains.
forde, the writer of Zhe Zºue AExemplary, and Remark-
able History of the AEarl of Złrome, already quoted, refers
to the dire calamity inflicted at that period on the helpless
inhabitants of Ulster. “For the sword-men,” says he,
‘‘perished with sicknesse and famine the next yeere fol.
lowing, and the poore calliots (old women) deuoured one
another for meere hunger, and showed us the lamentable
effects of a calamitous warre and afflicted country”—p. 37.
The writer expresses his gratification on the advancement
of Chichester to the chief-governorship as follows:—“By
this time is sir Arthur Chichester lord deputy, who
watched these parts of the North more narrowly than any
other before him. First, because of his long experience
and residence amongst them, as being gouernor of Knog-
fergus, and a laborious searcher of Zogh Con (Strangford
Lough) with all the territories adjacent,”—p. 47.
* 16th April forgoing.—P. 33, supra,

7 HE MONTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 49
Laird (by the name of Sir Hugh Montgomery, Knight, one of the Esqrs. of his Majesty's body),
the abbey and lands of Movilla, &c., which is a prior date by a month and five days to the patent
last named.6 This was so early done because abbey lands were first passed. James Hamilton, Esq.,
by patent, dated 20th July the said year, 1605, Sir Hugh Montgomery not being then come to
Dublin, but in September y” next month following, the said 20th July notwithstanding all the ex-
pedition he and Con had made through Scotland, that they might look to their hitts aforesaid,7
Item, I observe by the tripartite indenture, dated ult". April, 1605, aforesaid, that James
Hamilton, Esq., was to bear equal share in the expences of Con and his followers from the 1st of
August preceding that indenture.” This August was A*. I604, which was 2d Jacobi, and was
many months after Con was brought to Whitehall by our Laird, in all which time, and till the said
letters to the Deputy, dated the 16th of April, 1605, our said Laird and his brother George, the
Dean, had solicited Con's pardon, and the grant for half of his estate, the other moiety to the Laird
himself, and obtained the King's letters of warrant to the Lord Deputy to pass letters patent con-
formably to the said articles at Braidstane. But this affair taking time, and wind, at Court, was
interrupted by Sir James Fullerton, as you have already heard; and that thereupon the said Con
and Hugh Montgomery, of London, Esq., and James Hamilton, of London, Esq., adjusted affairs
between themselves, so that it seems our Laird was knighted in April, 1605, or not long afterwards,
but of Knights Bachellorø no record is kept, so that for want thereof I must desist my inquiry.
6 Patent last named.—Hamilton began by granting
sparingly to his rival. This grant was, by indenture, dated
the 1st of Qctober, ammo terto Jacobi, and James Hamilton,
in consideration of 4. Iof 5s. Od. English, commonly called
old silver, every pound containing four ounces troy weight,
to be paid to him at Martinmas following, granted the
scites, &c., of Movilla, Gray Abbey, and Newtone, with
the several particular townlands and premises, and all the
tithes and royalties belonging to the same, before granted
to said James Hamilton by letters patent, to hold for ever,
at the rent of £5 16s. 8d. to the king, on condition of
payment of said sum of 4,106 5s. Od. on the day ap-
pointed. For a recital of the possessions and appropria-
tions of the several religious houses above-mentioned, see
the Inquisition of 1623.
7 Their hitts aforesaid.—There is some portion of the
Manuscript omitted in this passage. The 20th of July
was the date of the letters patent granting the whole lands
to Hamilton, in his own name. The “Aitts,” of which
the author speaks more than once, consisted, principally,
in the arrangement between Con and Sir Hugh, by which
the former was bound not to alienate his lands to any one
without the knowledge of the latter. P. 40, supra.
Sir Hugh's hitts seem to have been no match for Hamil-
ton's tactics. The latter “was so wise,” says the Stewart
MS., “as to take, on easy terms, endless leases of much
more of Con's third part, and from other despairing Zrishes,
than Sir Hugh had done.”
8 That indenture.—One of Con O’Neill's inducements
to enter into this Tripartite Indenture was “in considera-
tion of much costs, charges, and expenses which they, the
said Hugh Montgomery and James Hamilton, have been
at, and shall be at, as well in procuring and passing the
said Con O'Neale MacBrian Feartagh O'Neale his said
pardon, and the grant of the said territories, castles,
manors, lands, hereditaments, premises, or so much
thereof as by the king's majesty shall be pleased to grant
unto the said James Hamilton, and also in bearing and
paying the said Con O’Neale and his followers, their
moderate and ordinary charges whatsoever in England,
Ireland, and Scotland, as well since the beginning of the
month of August last past, before the date of these
pattents, as also untill the said pardon and grants of the
said territories so passed under the great seal of Ireland,
shall be deemed, assured, and conveyed by the said James
Hamilton unto and between Con O’Neale, &c.” The last
clause of the Tripartite Indenture is as follows:—“It is
mutually covenanted, &c., between the said Hugh Mont-
gomery and James Hamilton that all and every sum or
sums whatsoever, as from the beginning of August now
last past, hath been disbursed and laid forth by them for
touching or in anywise concerning the said Con O'Neale
and his affairs, and that hereafter shall be laid forth and
disbursed by them for touching and concerning the pro-
curing and passing of the said pardon and grant, or for
touching and concerning the divisions aforesaid, and all
assurances whatsoever thereupon to be had, made, and
perfected, and otherwise concerning the premises, shall
be equally paid and borne, by and between the said
Hugh Montgomery and James Hamilton, without frâud
or covin, upon account, to be made by and between them.”
—/nquisition of 1623. Cozin means a fraudulent arrange-
ment between two or more to the prejudice of a third.
* A mights Bachellor.—Bachelor, from bas-chez'alier, was
a term used to designate the humblest, although the most
ancient, order of knighthood. Knights bachelors are so
termed to distinguish them from bannerets, the chief or
Superior order of knighthood. “The functions of a knight
were complete when he rode at the head of his retainers
assembled under his banner, which was expressed by the
5e 7 Hz MowTaoiſery Mawuscripts.
Item, we have heard also how that after the said overthrow given to the Laird and Con by Sir
James Fullerton's procurement of a letter of warrant to the Lord Deputy, Arthur Lord Chichester,”
dated the 16th April, 1605, aforesaid, was granted to pass Con's estate and some abbey lands, by
patent, to James Hamilton, Esq., in his sole name, in trust for himself, our Laird and Con, and that
y” last day of y” said April, y” tripartite indenture was made between the said three persons.”
Now to faciliate the performances thereof, Mr. Hamilton returned soon to Dublin with an
order for an inquisition on the lands of the said Con, and on y” abby lands, which was held the 4th
July, 1605, and being returned enrolled in Sept, next following, and wherein was a reference (for
more certainty) unto the office taken Ist Jac. A", 1603, and from which and y” jurors and breefs
the last above said inquisition did much vary, as hath been before now related.” However, Mr.
Hamilton, y” 20th of y” said July, passed letters patent in his own name, of the premises; 3 and Sir
Hugh Montgomery being arrived in Ireland, with Con, they went to Dublin as aforesaid, where,
pursuant to the former said agreements, he did, 1st October next following (as is said), grant the
lands of Movilla, Newton, and Gray Abbey,” &c., to Sir H. Montgomery; then on the 5th Nov.,
1605, passed a more ample patent of Con's estate, 5 and of all the abby lands therein; and, pursuant
to agreement with the said Con, Mr. Hamilton grants him his lands in and about Castlereagh, y”
very next day” after the date of the said ample patent last above mentioned. So Con's whole affair
being done for him, and he releasing Sir Hugh Montgomery and Mr. Hamilton of all contracts and
expenses relating thereunto, soon returned to Castlereagh, where I left him treated by his friends and
followers as before herein is briefly related. In this dispatch is seen Sir Hugh Montgomery's
kindness to Con and himself. ºf
Observe further, as aforesaid, that the said Mr. Hamilton, on the 7th day of the said November,
1605, again grants to Sir Hugh Montgomery, the lands of Newtown, Gray Abbey, &c.
done the next day after Mr. Hamilton had given the deed to Con.
This was
No doubt this dispatch pleased
term lever bannière. So long as he was unable to take this a grand monument was erected to his memory. For an
step, either from insufficient age or poverty, he would be
considered only as an apprentice in chivalry, and was
called a knight bachelor, just as the outer barrister was
only an apprentice at law, whatever his age might be.”—
Wedgewood, Dictionary of English Ætymology.
* Arthur Zord Chichester. —See note 4, supra. Chi-
chester had received the honour of knighthood from Eliza-
beth in 1595, and was created baron Chichester of Belfast
in 1612. His enormous grants from the crown in the
counties of Antrim, Tyrone, and Donegal, are recited at
length in the Calendar of Patent Aolls of the reign of
James I., pp. 49, 120–22, 161, 169. Yet although this man
may be said to have been gorged to repletion by the pos-
session of forfeited lands, we find him, in what he calls a
“AVote of some of his most materiall services,” during the
first nine years of his official career in Ireland, actually
taking credit to himself for self-denial in refusing to make
certain grants to the natives, as other chief governors had
done, and which grants would, says Chichester, “have
bin verie profitable unto me, if I had preferred myne owne
private gaine before yor Maties service, and good of the
comon-wealth.” He died in 1625, without issue, his only
child, a son, having gone before him, in 1606. He was
buried in the church of St. Nicholas, Carrickfergus, where
account of his funeral procession, see Ulster journal of
Archaeology, vol. ix, pp. 193—6; for the pompous in-
scription on his tomb, see M*Skimin, Aſistory of Carrick-
Jerºus, pp. 149–51. & º
I said three persons.—See Inquisition of 1623, Appen-
dix A.
* Before related.—P. 36, supra.
* Of the premises.—This is the date of the grant to
Hamilton of the “Abbeys, Monasteries, and other religious
Houses of Holywood, Movilla, Black Abbey, Gray Ab-
bey, Newton, and Bangor.”—Inquisition of 1623.
** Gray Abbey, &c.—P. 42, supra. tº
** Ample patent of Con's estate.—This princely territory,
including Upper Clannaboy and the Great Ards, contained
two hundred and thirty townlands, or sub-divisions of
various extent. The reader may find the denomina-
tional names of these sub-divisions recorded in the Inqui-
sition of 1623, at the end.
* Ye wery next day.—Namely on the 6th of November.
The author has recorded these several dates with great
accuracy. The MS. Inquisition of 1603 also mentions
this grant on the same date. . It included sixty-seven
townlands immediately adjoining Castlereagh, among
which were the Knock and Ballymacarrett, P. 36, supra,
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 5 I
every of the three parties for their respective private reasons: Con being contented to the full for
aught I find to the contrary, and Sir Hugh with whatever he got (de bene esse) in part for the presents,”
that they both might more closely follow the plantations they were bound to make, and therefore
Sir Hugh, also, after a small stay, returned from Dublin, and on the 15th January of the same year
1605, livery of seizin of Con's lands was taken by Cuthbert Montgomery,” and given to Sir Hugh in
trust for Con's use,”9 and much about the same time livery of seizin was given to Sir Hugh, pursuant
to the said deed, dated the 7th of November abovesaid, Jo. Shaw and Patrick Montgomery, Esqrs.,
being appointed attornies by Mr. Hamilton to take and deliver the same accordingly.
These few last rehearsals, being the sum of the chief transactions between Mr. Hamilton,
trustee aforesaid, and Sir Hugh Montgomery and Con before A*. 1606, I thought it necessary to be
recapitulated before I proceed to other matters done between them after the 22d of August, 1606,
on which day the said Con had sold to Sir Hugh Montgomery the woods of four town-lands” as
aforesaid, and then I will (as well as I can) give the narration of Sir Hugh promoting and advancing
his plantation after the last mentioned August. But first I must intimate two things, of which I
shall not write hereafter: The first is that Mr. Hamilton and Sir Hugh were obliged in ten years'
time, from November, 1605, to furnish British inhabitants (English and Scotch Protestants) to plant
one-third of Con's lands granted to himself.” The second thing was that Mr. Hamilton passed
another patent in February, 1605, which is posterior as you now see to that of the 5th of November
the same year, according to English account or supputation current in Ireland,” by virtue of which
patent in November now mentioned, it was that Mr. Hamilton gave the deeds aforesaid of the 6th
and 7th of the same month, unto Con and Sir Hugh, as is (herein) before remembered.
These two remarks being made, I now go on with Sir Hugh Montgomery's plantation, which
began about May, 1606,”3 and thus it was, viz.:-Sir Hugh, after his return from Ireland to Braidstane,
in winter 1605, as he had before his coming into Ireland, spoken of the plantation, so now he con-
duced his prime friends to join him therein, viz:—John Shaw of Greenock,”4 Esq., whose sister
* For the presents.-Hamilton's conduct did not satisfy
sir Hugh Montgomery, who, in 1618, obtained by arbi-
tration a larger amount of church lands. De bene esse is a
phrase in law which means to take any act as well dome for
the present.
* Cuthbert Montgomery.—Cuthbert was a prevailing
Christian name among the Montgomerys of Largs, and
to that branch the gentleman here mentioned most prob-
ably belonged.
* For Con’s use.—This property was re-granted to Con by
sir Hugh Montgomery, pursuant to articles made between
them, on the 24th December, 1605.-Inquisition of 1623.
* Four town-lands.-P. 41, supra.
* Granted to himself.-Montgomery and Hamilton
were so bound by the original terms of the grant from the
crown, but more particularly by the Tripartite Indenture.
The following is the obligatory passages in the latter
document:-‘‘And the said James Hamilton and Hugh
Montgomery, for themselves, their heirs, executors, &c.,
do severally covenant, promise, grant, and agree, that
they shall, and within ten years next ensuing the date of
these pattents, cause and procure such and so many Eng-
lish and Scotch persons as shall be sufficient to inhabit
and dwell under him the said Con and his heirs, in and
upon one third part of the aforesaid territories, castles,
manors, lands, and premises which shall be assured
and conveyed unto him, the said Con, and his heirs, the
said persons paying and doing to the said Con and his
heirs, such reasonable rents, duties, and services as shall
be agreed and concluded upon by and between him, the
said Con or his heirs, and them, the said English and Scotch
persons, for inhabiting the said third part of the moiety of
the premises or any part thereof.”—Inquisition of 1623.
* Current in Ireland.—P. 4o, supra.
** About May, 1606.-On the 22d of November, 1605,
sir Hugh Montgomery, preparatory to his coming as a set-
tler in Ireland, received a grant of denization from the
crown, by which he was made free of the yoke of servi-
tude of the Scotch, Irish, or any other nation, and made
capable of holding and enjoying all the rights and privi-
leges of an English subject. Calendar of Patent Rolls of "
James. Z., p. 84; see also Erck's Repertory, &c., p. 235.
By this arrangement an alien was constituted a subject,
and was called domaison (denizen), because his legitima.
tion proceeded ex donatione regis.
* }ohn Shaw of Greenock,-P. II, supra. This John
52.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
Elizabeth he had married divers years before that time, and Patrick Montgomery of Black House,”
Esq., who married the said John Shaw's sister, Christian.
These two Gentlemen had been in Ire-
land, and given livery of seizin as aforesaid to Sir Hugh, who also adduced the afore mentioned
Shaw was a younger son of John (or James) Shaw,
laird of Greenock, who was son of Alexander Shaw of
Sauchie, by his second wife, Elizabeth, a daughter of
William Cunningham of Glengarnock. John (or James)
Shaw, father of the gentleman mentioned in the text,
married, in 1565, his cousin, Jean, daughter of John Cun-
ningham of Glengarnock, and, besides this John who came
to the Ards, left James, his successor, and at least two
other sons.—Crawford, History of the Shire of Renfrew,
4to, 1818, p. 125. On the 19th July, 1616, sir Hugh
Montgomery conveyed by deed to “John Shaw, for ever,
all these two new townlands, containing about xiice acres,
Scottish measure, in the 2 old townlands called Bally-
cheskeve and Ballingamoye, in the Great Ardes, adjoining
to Lord Clanchoy's lands in the south; Thomas Mont-
gomery on the north; John Herriott and Robert Allen on
the west; and the main sea on the east; with appurtenances,
paying 40s English, King's rent, total 52s, paid at All
Saints and May Day, or eight days after.” John Shaw was
in peaceable possession of this property in 1623. –/ngui-
sition of I623. Harris, in his Ancient and Present State
of the County of Cown, p. 59, states that, in 1744, there
stood a house near the market cross of Newtownards with
the Shaw Arms inscribed in front; which arms consisted
of a “star in the middle of three cups, and the crest a
phoenix.” This house had been probably built by John
Shaw, who dwelt at Newtownards, although he held lands
at more than one place in the district. “The armorial
bearing of this family,” says Crawford, “is, azure, three
covered cups, Or; Supported by two savages, wreathed
about the middle; and for a crest, a demi-savage; with
this motto—I mean well.”—History of the Shire of Æen/rew,
p. 126. Several members of this family of Shaw are men-
tioned by the author in his memoirs. A rent-roll of the
Donaghadee property, in 1718, contains the name of John
Shaw, esq., of Gemaway, the representative of the ori-
ginal John Shaw abovementioned—Gemaway or Ganna-
way, being the more modern form of Ballygamoye, one
of the denominational names in the grant of 1616, from
sir Hugh Montgomery. Members of this family settled
also at Ballygelly and Ballytweedie, in the county of An-
trim. The sixth earl of Eglinton (Greysteel), writing,
on the 22nd of June, 1648, to his son, colonel James
Montgomery, then serving in Ulster, says:–“Gif ze have
gottin any halkis (hawks) for me, send them over; for it
is tyme they war maid: your brother has a rid on alreadie.
Also caus send the two deir to me that captaine Drum-
mond promised me; and caus Scheir sume gras and put in
beside them. What fraught ze agrie for I sall pay it upon
sicht of zour letter; and gif there be any mae young anes
in the cuntrie, speik Bellie Gellie, and sum otheris to get
me sum.” The earl had written to his son, on the previous
day, respecting certain weighty affairs, political and mili-
tary, concluding his letter thus:– “I tak God to witness
I deill frielie with zow, both for zour honour and well, and
desyres zow to tak the counsell of my lord Airds, Generall
Major Munro, Sir James Montgomerie, and PWiśliam Schaw,
whom I know will deill faithfullie with zow, and honouris
and respectis zow, and Spair not to show my letter to them
all, and remember my love and service to them.”—Fraser,
./emorials, vol. i., p. 287. In June, 1657, a marriage was
contracted between James Shaw, eldest son of James Shaw
of Ballygellie, and his cousin, Elizabeth Brisbane of Largs.
The estate of the Brisbanes was, by the marriage contract,
settled on the heirs male of James Shaw, he taking the
surname and arms of Brisbane, and his father paying
420,000 Scots, to be applied in providing for the family of
John Brisbane the younger. In 1671, James Shaw, or
Brisbane, acquired the estate of Over Kelsoland, and soon
afterwards the estate of Knock, both in the parish of
Largs. There is a letter of remission from James II.,
dated 26th February, 1686, to this James Shaw, or Bris-
bane, for certain fines that had been imposed on him in
consequence of his wife's persistent attendance on Presby-
terian conventicles.—Law, Memorials, p. 271, as quoted
in Paterson, Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii.,
p. 308. A William Shaw, on the 23d June, 1703, pur-
chased for the sum of 4, 1350, the towns and lands of Car-
mavy consisting of 484 acres, lands in Ballyrobin 88 acres,
and two mills, all which had been part of the forfeited
estate of sir Neal O’Neill.—/nrolled 15th January, I703.
Afteenth Aeport of Irish Record Commission, p. 360.
Against O’Neill's estate he had the following claims, viz.-
I. A 660 penalty; by assignment, dated the 14th February,
1697; Witnesses, James Young, John Shaw, of a judgment
obtained in Trinity Term, 1688, in the exchequer, on a bond
dated 14th February, 1686. 2. A 1320 penalty; By coun-
ter-bond, dated I4th February, 1686. 3. 4300 penalty; by
bond, with warrant of attorney, dated 25th April, I68O,
and assigned to the claimant (William Shaw) by deed
dated 31st October, 1694; Judgment entered in the com-
mon pleas in Hilary Term, 1688. 4. 4.22 rent-charge
on Bally/weedye; by deed dated the 6th of July, 1686;
Witnesses, Bryan O’Neill, Will. Shaw, and others. 5.
4,705 I3s. Id., being a sixth part of the arrears, portions,
interest, and maintenance money, secured on Sir Neal
O'Neill's estate. By articles of agreement, dated the 15th
July, 1699. –Zist of the Claims as they are entered with the
Zrustees at Chichester House, on College Green, Dublin, on
or before the 7enth of August, 1700, pp. 203, 328. The
late Henry William Shaw, who died at Glen-Ebor, county
of Down, in the month of November, 1867, was the last
representative in the main line of the Shaws of Bally-
tweedy, and probably of Ballygannaway. The family of
Balligellie is not extinct, although it has long ceased to
own its ancestral lands.
*5 Blackhouse.—P. 28, supra. The lands of Black-
Åouse formed a portion of the superiority of Skel-
morlie-Cunningham in the parish of Largs. Patrick
Montgomery inherited Blackhouse from his father, John
Montgomery, who was of the Braidstane family, and who
died at the close of the year 16OO. His son, Patrick,
became the owner of the whole superiority of Skelmorlie-
Cunningham, and of extensive landed property in the
Ards, especially at Creboy, or Creighboy, in the parish
of Donaghadee. He died in 1629, and by his wife,
Christian Shaw of Greenock, left three sons. Hugh, the
eldest, died in 1630, and was succeeded by his brother
THE MowTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
53
Colonel David Boyd,” who bargained for Iooo acres, in Gray Abby parish, Scottish Cunningham
measure, at 18 foot 6 inches to the perch or pole. Sir Hugh also brought with him Patrick Shaw,
Laird of Kelseland” (his lady's father's brother), and Hugh Montgomery,” a cadet of the family of
Braidstane, and Mr. Thomas Nevin,”9 brother to the Laird of Mouck Roddin and Cunning-
John, an officer in the army. The latter was slain at the
battle of Dunbar, in September, 1650, and was succeeded
by his son, named Patrick, who sold the greater portion
of his Scottish property in 1663. John Montgomery, son
of the latter, sold the Irish estate of Creboy in 1716, and
returned to occupy the remaining portion of the family
property in Skelmorlie-Cunningham.—Paterson, Parishes
&nd Families of Ayrshire, vol. i., p. 230. The first Patrick
Montgomery, mentioned in the text, besides the estate of
Sreboy, received a grant from his brother in-law, sir Hugh
Montgomery, of the townlands called Ballyhannode and
Ballogortevil, in 1616.
in possession of the former, which he had obtained by
assignment from Duncan M*Lee, who had a lease of the
same from Patrick Montgomery, for nineteen years, com-
mencing from the year 1616.-Inquisition of 1623.
* David Boyd-Page 41, supra There is the follow-
ing account of this grant to Boyd in the Inquisition of 1623:
—“We further find that the said lord viscount Ards,
by the name of sir Hugh Montgomery, by his deed of
feoffment, bearing date 7th September, 1607, did grant
unto Colonel David Boyde, Esq., his heirs and assigns for
ever, the townes and lands of Ballymeskivie als Fitsthearton,
Ballyheghlaye als Castown, Ballymechertunere als the
Great Bog, Ballymaccachow, Ballytemplechrone als
Owlstown, Ballygrange, and Ballychallock, being in the
whole IOOO acres of land, Scottish measure, after 120 acres
to every hundred acres, with appurtenances, as the same is
marched and meared by the said deed, to hold all and
singular the premises, unto the said Colonel David Boyde,
his heirs and assigns, for ever, under the yearly rent of
£16 sterling, English money, to be paid at the feast of
Pentecost, and St. Martin the buschapp, by even portions,
and by other services and duties as provided in the said
deed. Robert Boyde, son and heir to the said Colonel
David Boyde, on the 8th of December last was, and is, in
quiet possession thereof, and of every part and parcel
thereof, by virtue of said grant, given unto said Colonel
David Boyde deceased.” A king's letter was granted, di-
recting a commission to issue to inquire by inquisition
what lands, tenements, and hereditaments were purchased
by colonel David Boyd, deceased, not being a free denizen
of either Ireland or England, from lord viscount Mont-
gomery of the Ards in Ulster; and of whom said lands
ought to be held, and by what tenures, rents, and services,
and upon the return of said inquisition, in consideration
of the good and faithful services of David, to make a grant
of same lands to his son, Robert Boyd. 22 March, 22 Jac. i.
—Cal. Pat. Rolls, James I., p. 582. The above mentioned
grant is thus referred to in the report of an Inquisition held
at Downpatrick on the 4th of September, 1633:—“The
viscount Mountgomerie was seised, as of fee, of the townes
and lands mencioned in a deed indented, made the 7th
September, 1607, between his lordship by the name of sir
Hugh Mountgomerie of Bradston, knight, of the one parte,
and colonell David Boyde, esq., of the other parte. The
said colonell David Boyde was a Scottishman, borne in
In 1623, William Hamilton was:
the kingdom of Scotland long before King James became
King of England and Ireland, and at the time of
making of the said deed he was not made a denison, by
any letters pattents. All the rents and other duties, re-
served in and by the said deed, are in arrear, since the year
I625.”— Ulster /nquisition, ZXawn (40), Car. I. The
family residence of the Boyds was in Castletown, or Bally-
castle, as the place is called in the report of a post-mortem
Inquisition held at Downpatrick, on the 4th of October,
I636,-/bid, (75), Car. Z. Ballycastle (which is now
included, with most of the other lands held by the Boyds,
in the Mountstewart demesne) is supposed to have been
so called from the castle occupied by Thomas Smith, jun.,
during the short interval between his coming to take pos-
session of the Ards, as granted by Elizabeth in 1572, and
his assassination by the natives in the following year. For
further account of the Boyd family, see Appendix C.
” Zaird of Áe/reland.—This Patrick Shaw, being uncle
of Sir Hugh Montgomery's lady, must have been a younger
Son of Alexander Shaw of Sauchie, by his second wife,
Elizabeth Cunningham. Kelsoland was the name of an
estate in the parish of Largs, so called from Hugh De
Kelso, or Kelcho, who owned it in 1296, and whose
descendants held it, without interruption until 1624, when
the property passed into the hands of the Shaws of Green-
ock. Patrick Shaw was not laird of Kelsoland at the
time of his co.ning to the Ards, but having afterwards
obtained the estate, the author naturally gives him the
title by which he was best known. He was residing
at Kelsoland in 1636, having probably returned to
Scotland in 1624. Robert Kelso of Halrig, the heir male
of the Kelso family, and the thirteenth in descent from
Hugh De Kelso the founder, re-purchased Kelsoland from
Hugh Shaw, son of Patrick. Robert Kelso's son, John,
finally alienated the estate in 1671, to James Shaw of
Ballygellie, county of Antrim, who, from the time of his
marriage with his cousin, Elizabeth Brisbane, had taken
her name. See p. 52, supra. From that time, Kelsoland
has formed part of the Brisbane estate, in the parish of
Largs.-Paterson, Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol.
ii., pp. 313, 480. For an account of the sepulchral vault
of the Shaws and Brisbanes, see p. Io, note 34, supra.
* Hugh Montgomery. — A Hugh Montgomery, the
younger, held lands on the estate granted to sir James
Montgomery in 1629. This Hugh, who was son of a
Hugh Montgomery in Scotland, held, among other lands,
the island called Aslandmore, near Greyabbey. —Insula vo-
cata Zlandmore possessionata per Æugoſlem Mountgomery
juniorem et suos subtementes, cum fertinentiis.-C//st. Inquis,
AXown (75), Car. Z.
* Thomas AWevin.—Thomas Nevin was nephew of the
first lady Montgomery of the Ards, one of her sisters having
married Andrew Nevin, second laird of Monkredding, or
Monkroddin, in the parish of Kilwinning. Although the
Monkredding estate was small, consisting only of 7oo
acres adjoining the village of Kilwinning, its lairds were
kinsmen of the earls of Eglinton, and appear to have
K
54
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
ham,3°gentlemen, his near allys,and also Patrick Moore, of Dugh,3: Neils” and Catherwood,33 gentlemen,
with many others, and gave them lands in fee farm in Donaghadee parish.34 (all which parish, except
been engaged in several confidential matters connected
with the Eglinton family. In 1581, Andrew Nevin, the
second laird and father of Thomas, mentioned in the text,
witnessed an obligation from Margaret Maxwell, lady
Giffyn, and Duncan Foster of Killmoir, her spouse, to
the third earl of Eglinton. He also witnessed a bond
given by the same earl in 1582, relating to a marriage
contract between Robert master of Setoun and Margaret
Montgomerie, the earl’s daughter. In 1583, Monkredding
was one of the witnesses to an obligation from Muir
of Caldwell to surrender certain papers to Agnes
Montgomerie, lady Sempill. — Paterson, Parishes and
Aamilies of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 253 : Fraser, Memorials,
vol. ii., pp. 221, 224. Thomas Nevin, of Ballycopland,
parish of Donaghadee, obtained a grant of denization, in
May, 1617. –Calendar of Aatent Rolls, James Z., p. 326.
This gentleman appears to have returned to the family
estate in Ayrshire, where he died about 1651. His will,
dated on the 22nd of January in that year, is preserved in
Dublin, although it was written in Scotland. In this do-
cument he mentions his lands in Ireland, and his son, “Mr.
Hew, in Ireland.”—MS. Motes of Rob. S. Micholson, Esq.
On coming to the Ards, it is certain that the Nevins
first settled in the parish of Donaghadee, where their
descendants continued in possession of considerable
landed property until late in the eighteenth century. In
I77 I, the lands known as the two Ballymacrewses
were held by David and John Nevin, and had pre-
viously been in possession of Benjamin Nevin, prob-
ably their father. ... Besides this property, John Nevin
held a part of Ballyvester, and David a part of Canny-
reagh, in the same parish. In 1775, John and William
Nevin held extensive house property in Donaghadee, in-
cluding “ the water-corn mill and wind-mill.”—MSS. in
Aossession of Zaniel De la Cherois, AEsq., Donaghadee, to
whose kindness the editor is indebted for the loan of many
interesting Family Papers.
3° Cummingham. — This gentleman, whose Christian
name was John, was a younger son of John Cunningham,
fifteenth laird of Glengarnock, parish of Kilbirnie, and
brother of Jean Cunningham, married to John Shaw of
Greenock. —Crawford, History of Renfrewshire, p" 125;
Paterson, Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 119.
The following notice of the grant to John Cunningham (date
not given) occurs in the Inquisition of 1623:—“Wee find
the said Lord Montgomerygranted by Deed to Jn. Cunning-
ham, Esqr., and the lawful heirs of his body, all and whole
acres of land Scottish measure, of the lands of Ballyrin-
creavye and Carrownemuck, together with as much of the
nearest moss as is sufficient for his House, for ever; and
failing his heirs to return back to the said Lord: at the
yearly rent of four pounds English, together with II.s. for his
Majestie's rent, at May and Hallowmas yearly, by even
portions; to be holden of the said Hugh Montgomery in
free and common soccage.” Alexander Cunningham, son
of said John, was in possession in 1623.
* Of Zugh.-Although this Patrick Moore had lived
at Deugh before coming to the Ards, he was probably one
of the Moores of Muirstown, a small estate in the vicinity
of Braidstane. Oeugh, or Deughlinn, is in the parish of Cars.
phairn, Kirkcudbrightshire, which parish occupies the moun-
tain ridge separating Ayrshire from Kirkcudbright.—New
Statistical Account of Scotland, Kirkcudbright, p. 4. The
Inquisition of 1623 records no fee-farm grant to Patrick
Moore from sir Hugh Montgomery. In 1616, Con
O'Neill leased to John William Moore, the lands of
Ballynacrossan, alias Crossan, for the period of twenty-
one years, at the annual rent of twenty-six shillings.
Patrick Moore of Aughneil attended the funeral of the first
viscount Montgomery, at Newtoune, in 1626. Quintine
Moore of Aughneil obtained letters of denization in the
year 1617. –Calendar of Patent Rolls of James Z., p. 329.
3° Neil.—Probably a member of the family dwelling at
Mains-Neill, near Braidstane. In 1635, John Neill was
portioner of Mains, and Archibald Neill held the property
called Muirstoun at the same date.—Paterson, Account of
the Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i., p. 278.
33 Catherwood.—The Inquisition of 1623 does not men-
tion any grant as made by sir Hugh Montgomery to William
Catherwood, although he held lands of considerable ex-
tent in the parish of Donaghadee. On the Ist of October,
1630, William and Archibald Edmonston, father and son,
sold to Wiliam Catherwood the towns and lands of Bally-
vester for £612, and 49 a year rent, part of the fee-farm
rent of rent. The Deed recording this purchase was in
possession of John Catherwood, Esq., in 1813. –/MS.
AVotes of Ş. W. Hanna, Esq. William Catherwood attended
the funeral of the first viscount Montgomery, in 1636.
His son, who was styled “laird Catherwood of Bally-
vester, near Donaghadee,” married a daughter of John
Johnson, of Ballinderry, near Portmore, county of Antrim.
This lady was a descendant of the Hon. and Rev. Thomas
Johnston, third son of an earl of Annandale.—Johnston,
Aeterogenea, p. 212, Downpatrick, 1803. In a Rental of
the Mountalexander estate, about the year 1680, the Bally-
vester property is mentioned as consisting of 360 acres, the
chief rent of which was £1 13s. A later rent-roll, about
the year 17oo, represents William Catherwood as occupy-
ing 120 acres of Ballyvester, and Robert Catherwood 8o
acres. The Will of Luke St Laurence, Esq., Donagha-
dee, dated 29th April, I'763, recites, among other lands,
that part of Ballyvester which the testator held under
“Mr. William Catherwood.” In certain Deeds of Agree-
ment, Partition, &c., between Samuel De la Cherois and
Nicholas Crommelin of the first part, Richard Parsons of
the second part, and Rºbert Carson of the third part,
1771–1775, “the part or parcel of Ballyvester, formerly
in the possession of John Catherwood, and now or lately
in the possession of William Catherwood and his under-
tenants,” is frequently specified.
34 /n Donaghadee parish.-The lands given to Scottish
gentlemen, “in fee-farm, under small chief rents,” in the
parish of Donaghadee, were those of Ballymacwilliam,
Ballynova, Ballynecrosse, Ballynemoney alias Necabragh,
Ballycarrowreagh alias Ballynecraghed, Bally necraboy
alias Ballynecabry, Ballykilcolmucke, Ballyvaster, Bally-
copland, Ballykillaghy, Ballydrumchay, Ballygrange, Bally-
butler, Ballyfrenish, Ballyottogee, the two Ballyhayes,
Carrownathan, Ballyrolly, Ballymacreevey alias Necreevy,
Ballycoskey, Ballymoney, Ballyaughrea, Ballyenrea, Bally-
ganevey, Ballykilbracton, Ballydownan, and Carrowdore.
—MS. Montgomery Patent of 2 Car. I.
THE MoWTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 55
some of the town parks, is under fee farm or mortgage), under small chief rents, but did not ascertain
the tythes to any of them, nor would he put them into the clergy's hands, because he would keep
his tenants from under any one's power but his own. Besides his Lordship considered that the
contentions (which too frequently happen) concerning tythes, might breed dislike and aversion
between the people and Minister; therefore he gave unto the incumbents salaries, with glebes and
perquisites or book money (as they are commonly called) for marriages, christenings, burials, and
Easter offerings, the clerk and sexton also had their share of dues; and the people in those days
resorted to church and submitted to its censures, and paid willingly those small ecclesiastical dues,
and so were in no hazard of suits in the Ecclesiastical Court, but of their landlord, if he pleased to
chastise their stubborness or other misbehaviour.35
There came over also divers wealthy able men, to whom his Lordship gave tenements in free-
hold, and parks by lease, so they being as it were bound, with their heirs, to the one, they must
increase the rent for the other, at the end of the term, or quit both, which makes the park lands
about towns give ten shillings per acre rent now, which at the plantations the tenants had for one
shilling rent, and these being taken, the tenants had some two, some three, and some four acres,
for each of which they passed a boll of barley, rent. They built stone houses, and they traded to
enable them buy land, to France, Flanders, Norway, &c., as they still do.
Here is to be noted, that Sir Hugh got his estate by townlands,38 by reason of his agreement
with Con O'Neil, whereas other undertakers of plantations in Ulster had several scopes of land
(called proportions) admeasured to them, each containing one thousand acres, profitable for plough
and good pasture, mountains and bog not reckoned in the number, but thrown in as an appur-
tenance.37 In the Queen Elizabeth's reign, y' perch or pole was 24 feet long; Parliament reduced it
35 Other misbehaviour.—Sir Hugh Montgomery brought
with him from Scotland two or three chaplains to minister
to the spiritual wants of his colony. His arrangement for
their support appears to have been liberal, although tithes
were withheld, and perhaps too much was expected from the
collection of “small ecclesiastical dues.” Sir Hugh's plan
may have worked well enough for a time; but it certainly
did not, and could not, long continue to give satis-
faction to the clergy or people. The former naturally
Soon began to regret the impropriation of their tithes,
whilst the latter, being generally of Scottish birth, looked
suspiciously on all “offerings’ as Savouring of popery.
They would willingly give yearly contributions to their
pastors in the shape of stipend, but not as Easter or other
offerings. These offerings became so oppressive through-
out Ireland, generally, that in the year 1641 the people
petitioned the Irish Parliament for relief, and some of the
most objectionable of the exactions were then removed.
See Commons journals of Ireland, vol. i., pp. 258–262.
3° By Townlands.-" On the townland distribution of
Ireland,” the reader may see a truly learned and most valu-
able paper, by the Rev. Dr. Reeves, in the Proceedings of
the Royal Irish Academy, vol. vii., pp. 473–490. In
this paper, the writer states that throughout the county of
Down, “the prevailing denomination was the ballyboe or
* cowland,’ sometimes called the carezwe, from the Latin
carucata, or plowland, which in the Bagenal Patent was
estimated at three score acres. Three of these formed
the quarterland, and twelve the ballybetagh. Sometimes
a smaller division was in use, called the sessiagh.” Of
the last named denomination, Dr. Reeves in a note
observes —“Sessiagh is a different word from seisreach,
but seems to convey the idea of sixth, though in reference
to what standard it is difficult to say. As a measure it
prevailed in Donegal, Tyrone, Armagh, and was con-
sidered the third of a ballyboe or plowland. As a town-
land name it occurs simply or in composition twenty-one
times, and the average contents are 17O acres. In a stanza
cited by the Four Masters, at Io91, we find the term
Seisedhach in the sense of a ‘measure’”—p. 477, and
note. See also an excellent paper by W. H. Hardinge,
Esq., On Manuscript mapped Townland Surveys in Ireland,
of a Public character, from their introduction to 23rd October,
I64I.-This Paper is printed in the Proceedings of the
Royal Irish Academy, vol. viii., pp. 39–55.
37 As an appurtenance.—In the forfeited counties of
Ulster, namely, Tyrone, Donegal, Armagh, Fermanagh,
Cavan, and Coleraine (now Derry), the small sub-divi-
sions were thrown together to form the scope or pro-
portion intended for each undertaker. The first or largest
proportion consisted of 2,000 acres; the second of 1,500;
and the third of IOOO, each settler being allowed only
one of such lots. One-half of the whole forfeited land
in each county was arranged in scopes of 1,000 acres
each, whilst the other half was laid out in lots of 1,500
or 2000 acres each, thus securing the greater number

56
THE Mowroomery MANUSCRIPTs.
to 21 feet, yº English perch being but 16 feet 6 inches, but Sir Hugh sett his land by Cunningham
measure, as the planters were used to have it at home, which is 18 feet 6 inches a perch.
I desire that this brief account may serve as a sampler of Sir Hugh's 1st essay to his plantation,
for it would be tedious (as it would be impossible for me) to enumerate all the substantial persons”
whom he brought or who came to plant in Gray Abbey, Newton, and corner parishes, among whom
Sir William Edmeston, 7th Laird of the antient honorable family of Duntreth,39 was very consider-
of small proprietors. To prevent disputes, and the
evils of favouritism, the lands were drawn by lot; and
to make allowance for wastes, bogs, and glens, a new
mode of measurement, since known as the Irish plantation
measure, was adopted. These lands were all made over
to the occupiers and their heirs for ever. The undertakers
of 2, ooo acres were to hold of the king in capite, each
undertaker of this extent being bound within four years to
build a castle and enclose a strong court-yard called a
bawn, and to settle upon the lands within three years forty-
eight able men, or twenty farmers of English or Scottish
birth. Of these, four were to have fee-farms of 120
acres each, six to be leaseholders, each occupying a farm
of Ioo acres, whilst the remainder of the lands not
required for a demesne, was to be let to families of
cottagers, artisans, and labourers. . The undertaker of
1,500 acres, or Iooo acres, was to hold by knight's service,
and to erect a house and bawn within two years. An
annual rent from all the lands was reserved to the crown,
for every sixty English acres, the British undertaker pay-
ing 6s 8d, the servitor Ios, and the native chief 13s 4d
per acre. Such as had to incur the expense of re-
moval from England or Scotland were exempted from
this charge for the term of two years. All were bound to
reside on their lands within five years after the date of
their patents, either personally or by such agents as might
be approved by the government. The British undertakers
and servitors were prohibited from alienating their lands to
the Irish, lest such lands might eventually come into the
possession of owners who might refuse to be bound by the
oaths of allegiance and Supremacy. The native Irish
undertakers held by the tenure of free and common Soccage,
and were prohibited from taking exactions or cuttings from
their tenants in addition to the regular rents. They were
at the same time required to see that their tenants ceased
the old custom of creaghting, or wandering in Search of
pasture for their cattle, and conform to the usages of
civilized. life.—Harris, Hibernica, or some Antient Pieces
relating to Ireland, part i., pp. IoS-24I ; Scottish journal
of Topography, vol. i., pp. Io'ſ, IoS.
39 AZZZhesubstantial persons.—Persons of this class gener-
ally took out letters of denization soon after they came to
Ireland, sometimes beforehand. The following received
such letters of denization in 1617, the majority of them
having settled on sir Hugh Montgomery's estates, prob-
ably ten years prior to that date, viz.:--John Wyly of
Ballyhay; Nynnan Bracklie Newton of Donoghdie ;
Robert Boyle of Drumfad; John Montgomery of Ballyma-
crosse; Robert Harper of Provostoun ; William Cader-
wood of Ballyfrenzeis; John Barkley of Ballyrolly; Hector
Moore of Doman ; William Hunter of Donan ; William
Moore of Milntowne ; John Thompson of Blackabbey;
, Charles Domelston of Proveston; Walter Logane of the
game; Thomas Nevin of Ballicopland; William Wymis
of Newtowne; William Crawford of Cuningburn; Andrew
Agnewe of Carnie; Gilbert Adare of Ardehine; Robert
Wilson of Newtowne ; James Williamson of Clay; Claud.
Conyngham of Donoghdie; James Cathcart of Ballirogane;
Patrick Montgomerie of Ballycreboy; William Cuning-
hame of Donoghdie; Robert Montgomery of Donoghdie;
William Montgomery of Donoghdie; John Peacocke of
Ballidonan ; John Cuningham of Rinchrivie; Hugh
Cunyngham of Castlespick; David Cunyngham of Drum-
fad; Patrick Shaw of Balliwalter; Hugh Montgomery of
Granshaghe ; John Maxwell of Ballihalbert; John Mont-
gomery of the Redeme; Michael Craig of the Redene;
James Cowper of Ballichosta; Thomas Agnew, Grayabbey;
Quintene Moore of Aughneill; Thomas Boyde of Crowners-
ton ; John Mowlen, of the same ; Patrick Allen of Bally-
donane ; John Harper, John Fraser, John Moore, James
McMakene, and John Aickin, all of Donaghdie ; John
Harper, Ballyhay; James Maxwell of Gransho ; David
Boyde, Glasroche; Uthred M*Dowgall of Ballimaconnell;
Thomas Kelso, Ballyhacamore; David M*Ilveyne, Balle-
logan; William Moore, preacher at Newton; Thomas
Harvie of Newton; William Shaw of Ballykilconan ;
Andrew Sempill of Ballygrenie; David Anderson of
Castlecanvarie; David Kennedy of Gortivillan; Allen
Wilson of Newton ; Matthew Montgomery of Donoghdie;
John Marten of Dunnevilly; Alexander Speire of Gray
Abbey.—Calendar of Pat. Atolls, James Z., pp. 326, 339.
39 Of Dumfreth. –This William Edmonston was the
seventh in descent from sir William Edmonston of Cullo-
den, who married lady Mary Stewart, a daughter of
Robert III., and obtained, through this connexion, a grant,
in 1452, of the lordship of Duntreath, in Stirlingshire.
On the Ist of June, 1498, sir Archibald Edmonston, the
second lord of Duntreath, entered into a contract with
Hew, lord Montgomerie, by which John, the eldest son
of the latter, was bound to marry Bessy or Elizabeth Ed-
monston, eldest daughter of sir Archibald; and failing
Bessy, then Katern, and failing Katern, then Helen,
all bound in succession to marry a son of lord Montgomerie.
Although such prospective arrangements may appear
strange to us, they were frequent between powerful families,
and were required to cement alliances during the stormy
feudal ages. For several contracts of this nature in the
Eglinton family, see Fraser's Memorials, vol. ii., pp. 28,
52, 68, 88. In the instance above mentioned, the parties
originally intended by the contract were married, but a
dispensation was required from Rome, probably on the
ground of relationship between John Montgomerie and
Bessy Edmonston. The dispensation cost 4, 16—a consi-
derable sum in the fifteenth century—and was negotiated
through Andrew Haliburton, a Scotch commission mer-
chant, residing generally at Middleburgh, but carrying on
business at the Fairs of Berri, Bruges, and Antwerp.–
Cosmo Innes, Scotland in the Middle Ages, p. 245,
THE Mowtoo/ERY MANUSCRIPTS.
57
able, both for purse and people, but after some years he sold his interest and settled his family in
Broad Island, and there built two slated houses, on y' Dalway's estate,” near Carrickfergus."
William Edmonston, mentioned in the text, mortgaged
the Duntreath estate to sir William Livingstone of
Kilsythe, and invested the money thus raised in the
purchase of land on the Irish coast. This step he, and
his brother James, were probably induced to take in
consequence of the unfortunate political troubles in which
their father, sir James Edmonston, the sixth laird, had in-
volved himself, by entering into a conspiracy against the
liberty of the young king, James VI., immediately after
the celebrated Raid of Æuthven. Three of sir James's
fellow-conspirators, named Douglass, Cunningham, and
Hamilton, were executed, but he having pleaded guilty,
and implored the king's mercy, was permitted to live.
Although he had held the high office of justice-deputy of
Scotland, sir James never afterwards appeared in public
life. His sons, William and James, who are described as
of Z)-methriffe (Duntreath), obtained a grant of denization,
on the 18th of August, 1607, Erck's A&epertory, &c., of
Aatent Rolls, p. 346, and soon afterwards appeared in the
Ards. In Calendar of Patent Atolls of James Z., p. IO5,
their Scottish estate is named Dunthriffe. A grant from
sir Hugh Montgomery, conveying to William Edmonston
the lands of Ballybreen or Ballybrian, and part of Bally-
monestragh, is dated the 25th August, 16O7. “The
Scottish contract,” made on that occasion, is stated
in the Inquisition of 1623, to be “now in the pos-
session of William Edmonston, Esq., according to an
order of the Council Table, bearing date the 25th of
February, 1616.” The lands of Ballybrian, parish of
Greyabbey, were held in 1629 by Archibald Edmonston,
son of William, and occupied by his undertenants, as
appears by a grant in that year from the first viscount to
his son, sir James Montgomery.—A/S. in the Žossession of
Daniel De la Cherois, Esq. These lands, together with the
two Ballyvesters, in the parish of Donaghadee, had been
granted, on the 20th of July, 1624, by the first viscount
and his eldest son Hugh, to William Edmonston of Broad
Island, Isobel his wife, and Archibald his son, in con-
sideration of a sum of £250. On the 1st of Oct., 1630,
the Edmonstons, father and son, sold the Ballyvester
property to William Catherwood, for £612. Note 33,
supra. The Inquisition of 1623 mentions that William
Edmonston held considerable tithe property in Lecale,
in conjunction with Hugh Kessane and Col. David Boyd.
These several holdings in the county of Down were sold
from time to time, the owner having permanently settled
at Broadisland, in the county of Antrim, so early as the
year 1609.
49 Dalway's Estate.—This estate was not formally
granted to John Dalway until the 4th of July, 1608. In
its original dimensions it consisted of the two territories or
tuoghs of Ballynowre and Braden-Island, together with
two parcels in Carrickfergus, the latter being bounded by
premises owned by William Dobbin, Owen M*Edmond
McGey, John Wills, Tho. Stephenson, Tho. Hibbotts,
Wiliam Bathe, and Mary Vaughan. The names of the
towns and lands in Braden-Island were Ballihill, the
mountain of Arlonewater, Ballymullagh, Killroe, White-
head, Balleslannan, Ballibantragh, Ballimullaghmoyle,
Ballyharrington-Savage, Ballyalfrackaman, Ballyisland-
, ogree, and Clubforde. This property was granted to be
held for ever at the yearly rent of £6 13s 4d., in common
Soccage.—Calendar of Patent Atolls, James Z., p. 125.
* AWear Carrickfergus.-On the 26th of May, 1609,
John Dalway of Brayde-Island, esq., granted to William
Edmonston of Duntrath, in Scotland, esq., the towns,
lands, fishings, and hereditaments of Leslanan, Whiteheade,
Holmanstowne, Spearpointstowne, Islandogree, Allfrackyn,
Readhall, Harington-Savage, Molaghmoyle, and Ballin-
vantroe, all lying within the towagh or barony of Brayde-
Island; and also all other the lands which he had, or of
right ought to have, within the following limits—287o
acres at the rate of 160 perches to an acre, and 21% feet
to every perch, viz., from the ford called Cloobford, on the
south-west part by a bog or marshy ground to a ford or
water called Beltyde-Ford, near the town or village of Bel-
tyde; thence to a lough called Loughduffe; thence to
Raven's Rock; thence by Cloghbally-Edward to Lissi-
nusky, according to the mears between Brayde-Island and
Magherimorne to Loghlarne, and by the said lough to a
place called Fort-Alexander; thence furtherto a littlestream
dividing Island-Maghie and Brayd-Island to Castle-Chi-
chester lately built, and so by the south part of the said
castle to the sea; and so on by the sea-coast to Cloghocrye,
otherwise the Partition-Trench, which are the bounds be-
tween the lands of Spearpointstown and the lands of Kilroute
and Ballymacmurtagh to Island O’Dreyne, and so forward
upon the South-west side of a small river to a trench or
ditch to be made and cast up by the landsof John Dobbe and
Ballyhill, directly to a place whereat a stream coming from
the bog near Clubbford, fell into the said river running near
Castle-Dobbe, and so forward by that stream to the said
bog near Clubbſord aforesaid;—the advowson and right of
patronage of the rectory and vicarage of Templacurran in
Brayde-Island; with free warren, hawking, hunting, fish-
ing, and fowling within the premises; reserving to said
Dalway and his heirs all the tithes and tenths of the
premises, wrecks of the sea, courts leet and baron, and
all the lands then in the possession or occupation of the
said John Dobbe, within Brayde-Island, and all otherlands,
&c., which the said Dalway had or ought to have within the
said towagh or barony, which were not herein mentioned to
be contained within the mears and bounds before expressed;
also, common of turbary, and free common of pasture
without number, for all manner of cattle commonable,
which the said Edmundston, his heirs and their tenants,
should keep to be going and depasturing together with the
cattle of the said Dalway and Dobbe in Brayde-Island, in,
by, and through all that great waste, heath, or common of
Brayde-Island, lying toward the W. and N.W. of Lough-
morne and Beltyde, and all other the lands in Brayde-
Island; except the lands of John Dobbe, and 400 acres
which the said Dalway intended to lay to his manor
house of Dalway, and all such lands as he had formerly
granted to sir Arthur Chichester, knt., lord-deputy of
Ireland—To hold to the said Edmondston, and his heirs,
by fealty, suit of the said manor-court, and a rent of
A 1609s. 4d. Sterling, at the parish church of St. Nicholas
of Carrickfergus, with a herriot upon the death of every
freeholder or principal tenant, viz., the best beast or 43
English in lieu thereof, at the election of the heir of each
freeholder, and to attend said Dalway with five horsemen
58
7 HE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
Therefore let us now pause a while, and we shall wonder how this plantation advanced itself
(especially in and about the towns of Donaghadee and Newton), considering that in the spring
time, Ao. 1606, those parishes were now more wasted than America.42 (when the Spaniards landed
there), but were not at all incumbered with great woods to be felled and grubbed, to the discourage-
ment or hindrance of the inhabitants, for in all those three parishes aforesaid, 3o cabins could not
be found, nor any stone walls, but ruined roofless churches, and a few vaults at Gray Abbey, and
a stump of an old castle in Newton, in each of which some Gentlemen sheltered themselves at their
first coming over.43
when necessary.—Calendar of Patent Rolls of James Z.,
p. 278. The Ballymena estate was at first held jointly
between William Edmondston and William Adair.
William Edmondston died on the 12th or 13th of Septem-
ber, 1626. His wife, Isobel, survived until the 13th of March,
I638.-O/ster Znquisitions, Antrim (3, 131), Car. J. On
her death, his son Archibald came into full possession, and
sold as much of the Red-hall estate as was required to free
Duntreath from the mortgage held against it by the Living-
stones. This eighth laird represented Stirlingshire in the
Scottish parliament which met at Edinburgh in the year
I633, and was also a prominent actor in the political and
religious affairs of Ulster. He died in 1636, leaving two
sons, William, who was twelve years of age at the time
of his father's death, and Archibald. William, the
elder of these sons, being a deaf mute, did not succeed
to the property, but he bore the Scottish title, and was
well known in his life-time as the “dumb laird of
Duntreath.” The following story was told of his boy-
hood in the vicinity of Duntreath castle. Having dis-
covered that he was frequently overlooked by the other
members of the family on account of his “inability to
communicate, and being in particular left at home when
the rest went to church, he was found one day, on the
family returning from worship, sitting among the horses
in the stable. When his mother let him know that this
conduct excited surprise, he imparted to her, by such
means as were at his command, that seeing himself treated
as if he were something less than a human being, he had
thought it only right and proper that he should place him-
self in the society of the animals, who had the same de-
ficiency as himself. The reproach was felt, and he was
thenceforth treated more on a footing of equality, and
allowed to go to church with the rest of the family.” There
is a portrait of the deaf and dumb laird still preserved at
Colzium House, the seat of the Edmonstons of Duntreath,
and this portrait is described as presenting an aspect of
intelligence much beyond what one, subject to so great a
deprivation, could have been supposed to possess. His
family were rigidly devoted Presbyterians, and among the
good people of that persuasion he got the character of
being pre-eminently pious, some even going so far as to
allege that he possessed the gift of clairvoyance or second-
sight. For several ridiculous illustrations of his second-
sight, see the Rev. Robert Law’s Memorable 7%ings, from
I638 to 1684, as quoted by Chambers, in his ZDomestic
Annals of Scotland, vol. ii., pp. 384, 385.
* More wasted than America.—This state of desolation
was the result, in a great measure, of Mountjoy's ruthless
policy, as carried out against the natives by Chichester
and his officers, especially in the county of Down. The
following extract from Fynes Moryson's ſtinerary, is
an awful record of the condition to which the hapless
natives were reduced :—“Now because I haue often
made mention formerly of our destroying the Rebels
Corne, and vsing al meanes to famish them, let me by
two or three examples show the miserable estate to which
the Rebels were thereby brought. Sir Arthur Chichester,
Sir Richard Moryson, and the other Commanders of the
Forces, sent against Bryan Mac Art aforesaid, in
their returne homeward, saw a most horrible spectacle
of three children (whereof the eldest was not aboue ten
yeeres old), all eating and knawing with their teeth the
entrals of their dead mother, vpon whose flesh they had
fed twenty dayes past, and hauing eaten all from the
feete upward to the bare bones, rosting it continually by
a slow fire, were now come to the eating of her said en-
tralls in like sort roasted, yet not diuided from the body,
being as yet raw. Captaine 7% euor and many
honest Gentlemen lying in the AVewry can witnes, that
Some old women of those parts, vsed to make a fier in the
fields, and diuers little children driuing out the cattel in
the cold mornings, and comming thither to warme them,
were by them surprised, killed and eaten, which at last was
discovered by a great girle breaking from them by strength
of her body, and Captaine Treuor sending out souldiers to
know the truth, they found the childrens skulles and
bones, and apprehended the old women, who were exe-
cuted for the fact. The Captaines of Carrickfergus, and the
adjacent Garrisons of the Northerne parts can witnesse
that vpon the making of peace, and receiuing the rebels
to mercy, it was a common practise among the common
sort of them (I meane such as were not Sword-men), to
thrust long needles into the horses of our English troopes,
and they dying thereupon, to bee readie to teare out one
anothers throate for a share of them. And no spectacle
was more frequent in the Ditches of Townes, and espe-
ciallie in wasted Countries, then to see multitudes of
these poore people dead with their mouthes all coloured
greene by eating nettles, docks, and all things they could
rend vp aboue ground.”—Part ii., book 3, chap. I
(p. 27I).
43 Coming over.—The author's words implies an extent
of desolation seldom produced even by the dire agencies of
war. The destruction of all religious houses in the district
was the work of sir Brian MacFelim O’Neill, who with the
connivance of the English, had usurped the chieftainship
of both Upper and Lower Clannaboy, when his uncle, sir
Con, and his elder brother, Hugh, were prisoners in Dub-
lin Castle. Brian's allegiance was always doubtful, but
he suddenly assumed a hostile attitude on hearing that the
queen had made a grant of the Ards, to sir Thomas Smith,
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
59
But Sir Hugh in the said spring brought with him divers artificers, as Smiths, masons, carpenters,
&c.
Some of them, and heard them tell many things of this plantation which I found true. 44
I knew many of them old men when I was a boy at school, and had little employments for
They soon
made Cottages and booths for themselves, because sods and saplins of ashes, alders, and birch trees
(above 30 years old) with rushes for thatch, and bushes for wattles, were at hand.45 And also they
made a shelter of the said stump of the castle for Sir Hugh, whose residence was mostlie there, as
His letters of remonstrance against this apparently unex-
pected injustice are still preserved, and clearly indicate the
writer's characteristic vigour and intelligence. On the
6th of March, 1572, he wrote from Belfast to the lord
Deputy, informing him that the grant to the Smiths, father
and son, had been actually made, and expressing his con-
viction that Elizabeth could not have thus given away his
lands, had she been made aware of his (the writer’s)
sacrifices in her service. Knowing that the deputy was
opposed to Smith's grant, sir Brian concluded his letter,
which was written in Latin, by boldly announcing that her
majesty's act must be cancelled. A few days subsequently
he wrote to the queen & Carrigfergusia, remonstrating against
granting his lands to Smith, and stating that the Ards
belonged tohisancestorsduring morethan fourteen descents.
This letter is also written in Latin, and signed Bernardus
O AWele filius Philimei. On the 27th March, he addressed
himself to the Council in plain English, from Knock-
fergus, stating, among other matters, that “there have been
certaine bookes spred in print, that it hath pleased the
queen's highnes to geve unto sir Thomas Smith, knight,
and Thomas Smith, his sone, some part of the countrie,
the which hath bene possessed by myne ancestours above
fourteene discents, as their inheritance, namelye Clande-
boye.” Hamilton's Calendar of State Papers, vol. i., pp.
467, 469. O'Neill evidently uses the term Clandeboye
as including the Great Ardes, which it did at that period,
and he reckons, probably, from the time of the conquests
made in Down and Antrim by his ancestor, Hugh Boy I.
The “bookes spred in print” to which he refers were
several Broadsides issued in connection with Smith's project,
one of which bore the following title —“The Offer and
Order given forth by Sir T. S., and T. S., his son, in
his voyage for inhabiting some parts of the North of
Ireland. The payment to begin four years hence—1750.
God save the Queen.” Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol.
iii., p. 45. These remonstrances on the part of Sir Brian,
and also the suggestions of the queen's agents in Ulster,
were alike unheeded, as her majesty had set her heart on
the colonisation of the Ards by the Smiths. Then came
the revolt of O’Neill, during the progress of which
that chieftain literally swept the country with fire and
sword, burning the abbeys of Bangor, Movilla, and Com-
ber, together with all other structures which might be
made available as garrisons for the English, and complet-
ing his desolating raid by laying the town of Carrickfergus in
ashes. The abbeys and other houses then destroyed were
never afterwards repaired, and when sir Hugh Montgomery
and his colonists arrived, only the walls remained, which,
in most instances, soon afterwards disappeared. In 1573,
the earl of Essex was appointed governor of Ulster, and,
among other cruel and treacherous acts which rendered his
government not only a failure but an infamy in history,
was the assassination of sir Brian MacFelim O'Neill,
whom the English had originally brought out in opposi-
tion to the interests of his own family and race. The
following account of his seizure and execution is recorded
in the Annals of Ireland under the year 1574 –“Peace,
sociality, and friendship, were established between Brian
the son of Felim Bacagh O’Neill, and the Earl of Essex;
and a feast was afterwards prepared by Brian, to which
the Lord Justice and the chiefs of his people were invited;
and they passed three nights and days together pleasantly
and cheerfully. At the expiration of this time, however,
as they were agreeably drinking and making merry,
Brian, his brother, and his wife, were seized upon by the
Earl, and all his people put unsparingly to the sword, men,
women, youths, and maidens, in Brian's own presence.
Brian was afterwards sent to Dublin, together with his wife
and brother, where they were cut in quarters. Such was the
end of their feast. This unexpected massacre, this wicked
and treacherous murder, of the lord of the race of Hugh
Boy O'Neill, the head and the senior of the race of
Eoghan, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, and of all the
Gaels, a few only excepted, was a sufficient cause of hatred
and disgust to the Irish.” After the death of sir Brian
MacFelim, the Ards had a short interval of rest, during
which some English farmers settled therein; but their
small beginnings of prosperity were in turn swept away by
the rebellion of Hugh O’Neill, earl of Tyrone. The
old castle at Newton, of which only the “stump” remained,
originally belonged to the O’Neills, and occupied the site
now known as the Castle Gardens. The reader may find
much interesting matter in reference to Essex's move-
ments in Ulster by consulting Devereux’s Zives aud
* of the Dezereux, AEarls of Æssex, 2 vols., 8vo,
Iö53.
44 / ſound true. — These conversations between the
author and the old men who had come to settle at Newton
in 1606, occurred between 1644 and 1650. See p. 2,
note 4, suffra.
45 Were at hand-–On the forfeited lands of Ulster,
the tenant settlers often built their first dwellings in similar
fashion. The houses in Belturbet were built of cage-work,
large trees being, no doubt, used to make the frames,
and the underwood for wattles to fill up the spaces
between.—Harris, Hibernica, p. 150. In this important
matter of hastily constructing their first abodes, the settlers
in the Ards and elsewhere took a lesson from the native
Irish inhabitants. The dwellings of the latter, everywhere
throughout Ulster, were then made of wattles, covered
with Sods, which they could easily remove and erect again,
as they wandered from place to place in following their
herds of cattle, with their wives and children, and seeking
“fresh fields and pastures new,” as their exigencies re-
quired. The aggregate of families thus following one herd
of cattle was called a creaght.—Fynes Moryson, ſtinerary,
p. 164; and Spenser's State of Ireland, p. 35, as quoted
6o 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
in the centre of being supplied with necessaries from Belfast (but six miles thence), who therefore
came and set up a market in Newtown, for profit for both the towns. As likewise in the fair summer
season (twice, sometimes thrice every week) they were supplied from Scotland, as Donaghadee was
oftener, because but three hours sail from Portpatrick, where they bespoke provisions and necessaries
to lade in, to be brought over by their own or that town's boats whenever wind and weather served
them, for there was a constant flux of passengers coming daily over.
I have heard honest old men say that in June, July, and August, 1607, people came from
Stanraer, four miles, and left their horses at the port, hired horses at Donaghadee, came with their
wares and provisions to Newton, and sold them, dined there, staid two or three hours, and returned
to their houses the same day by bed-time, their land journey but 20 miles. Such was their en-
couragement from a ready market, and their kind desires to see and supply their friends and
kindred, which commerce took quite away the evil report of wolves and woodkerns, which envyers
of planters' industry had raised and brought upon our plantations; but, notwithstanding thereof, by
the aforesaid Gentlemen's assiduity to people their own farms, which they did, Ao. 1607, after Sir
Hugh and his Lady's example, they both being active and intent on the work (as birds, after payr-
in the Şournal of the Kilkenny and South-east of
Areland Archaeological Society, vol. iii., p. 423.
46 Užom our plantations.—These startling rumours were
not without foundation, and could not be traced exclusively
to “the envyers of planters’ industry.” The Cethern
Coille, or “Wood-Kern,’ constituted one of Ireland’s direst
evils, from an early period down to the close of the seven-
teenth century, when the extensive woods and forests had
generally disappeared. Multitudes of the natives who were
driven from their habitations by the Anglo-Norman in-
vaders took refuge in the woods, from which they preyed
upon the herds and flocks of their conquerors. Strongbow
in the east, De Courcy in the north, De Burgh in the west,
Fitzstephen and De Cogan in the south, and De Lacy in
the central plains of Ireland, were more or less surrounded
and circumvented by the Cethern Coille. So early as
1297 the English settlers endeavoured to grapple with the
evil by the enactment of a law against wood-kern. One
passage in this Act recites that the Irish assume a bold-
ness in their offences, by reason of the confidence they gain
from the density of the woods, and the depth of the adja-
cent morasses ; that the king's highways are often ob-
structed by the rapid growth of the trees, so that the
wood-kern cannot be overtaken,-and therefore it was
ordained that all lords of the woods and their tenants
should be compelled to keep the ancient passes clear, by
the removal of the growing trees and fallen timber. The
woods being thus such convenient and impregnable hid-
ing-places for such as had lost their inheritance in the
plains, the clearing of the country hence became an im-
portant work with the English settlers of the Pale. In a
description of Ireland written in the time of Elizabeth, it
is stated that “there was then a great plenty of woods,
except in Leinster, where, heretofore, for their great incon-
veniences, finding them to be ready hives to harbour Irish
rebells, they have been cut downe, so that nowe they are
enforced in those parts, for want of fewel, to burne turves.”
See Paper by the late Mr. Hore in journal of the Kilkenny
and South-east of Ireland Archaeological Society, new series,
vol. ii., pp. 231-33. But when the planters came to Ulster
in the seventeenth century, they found the woods and
morasses here in great abundance, and infested not only
by the regular wood-kern but a large number of native
soldiers who had served under Hugh O'Neill. In the au-
thor's AWarrative of Gramsheogh, which will be printed in its
proper place, he tells of the massacre by wood-kern, of
John Montgomery of Gransheogh, together with all his
family, excepting the eldest son. This settler was cousin
to Sir Hugh Montgomery, and, prior to his settlement on
the coast of Down, had married a wealthy heiress belong-
ing to one of the numerous influential families of the
Stewarts in Scotland. . His reputed wealth was supposed
to be the fatal cause of his murder, but it is quite as pro-
bable that the wood-kern who perpetrated the deed had
been previously occupiers of the lands on which he had
lucklessly settled. In Blennerhassett's Direction for the
A lantation in O/ster, published in 1610, as quoted by
Reid's History of the Presbyterian Church, vol. i. p.
80, it is stated that “sir Toby Caulfield's people (county
of Armagh) are driven every night to lay up all his cattle,
as it were inward, and do he and his what they can,
the wolfe and the wood-kerne, within culiver shot of
his fort, have oftentimes a share.” In Adair's True
Marrative of the Rise and Progress of the Presbyterian
Church in Ireland, Edited by the Rev. Dr. Killen, it
is stated at p. 9, that “the wolf and wood-kern were
greatest enemies to the first planters, but the long-rested
land did yield to the labourers such plentiful increase
that many followed these first essayers.” See also
Pynnar's Survey of Ulster, in Harris's Hibernica, p. 228.
The wood-kern always found an asylum among the creaghts
referred to in the preceding note. These communities,
therefore, soon became suspected by the government,
and stringent measures were enacted for their disper-
sion, and even for the punishment of such Irish tenants
as lived outside, or at a distance from towns and
villages, and who, it was alleged, connived with the
wood-kern. See journal of the Kilkenny and South-east
of Areland Archaeological Society, old series, vol. iii.,
pp. 427, 428,
THE MONTGOMER}^ MAWUSCRIPTS. 6i
ing to make nests for their brood), then you might see streets and tenements regularly set out, and
houses rising as it were out of the ground (like Cadmus's colony) on a sudden, so that these dwell-
ings became towns immediately.*7
Yet among all this care and indefatigable industry for their families, a place of God's honor to
dwell in was not forgotten nor neglected, for indeed our forefathers were more pious than ourselves,
and so soon as said stump of the old castle was so repaired, (as it was in spring time, 1606) as
might be shelter for that year's summer and harvest, for Sir Hugh and for his servants that winter,
his piety made some good store of provisions in those fair seasons, towards roofing and fitting the
chancel of that church, for the worship of God;4° and therein he needed notwithdraw his own planters
from working for themselves, because there were Irish Gibeonets+9 and Garrons enough in his woods
to hew and draw timber for the sanctuary; and the general free contribution of the planters, some
with money, others with handycrafts, and many with labouring, was so great and willingly given, that
the next year after this, viz. Ao. 1607, before winter it was made decently serviceable, and Sir Hugh
had brought over at first two or three Chaplains?” with him for these parishes. In summer 1608, some
47 Towns immediately.—The settlers had all the measure planted, which had been waste before; yet most
materials for building amply supplied to them in the of the people, as I said before, made up a body (and,
Ards, with the one exception of lime which could not be it's strange, of different names, nations, dialects, tempers,
had nearer than Belfast, or in the vicinity of Lisburn. breeding, and, in a word, all void of godliness), who
They had quarries of the best common building stone in seemed rather to flee from God in this enterprise than
every parish, inexhaustible stores of freestone at Scrabo, to follow their own mercy. Yet God followed them
and timber of the largest size and in enormous quantities when they fled from him—albeit, at first it must be re-
on the four townlands in Slut Neills, which had been membered that they cared little for any church.”—Stew-
secured by purchase from Con O’Neill, for the use of sir art's Aſistory, as published with Adair's Marrative, pp.
Hugh Montgomery's tenants. Slate quarries were opened 313, 314.
at various times, and, in some instances, from an early 49 Irish Gibeoneſs.--This allusion shows pretty clearly
period, at Greyabbey, Bangor, Bally walter, and Bally- the estimate in which these settlers held the native Irish
dunlady in Castlereagh. Of the town of Newtownards, inhabitants. The actual name Gibeonites is only once
Harris observes, at p. 59, of his Antient and Present applied to the people of Gibeon—2 Sam. xxi. 1–9, Aze-
State of the County of Down, “that it is well paved, and thorised Version of the Bible. They were Gibeonites, but by
has many neat houses in it, on the front of several of race Hivites, who by a stratagem obtained the protection
which are the dates and names of the builders cut in of the Israelites, and, on discovery of the stratagem, were
stone. There is a humorous, perhaps a modest inscription condemned to be perpetual bondsmen, hewers of wood
over the door of one of them, we know not by whom and drawers of water, for the congregation, and for the
erected, which runs thus :-Mot by my merit, that I house of God and altar of Jehovah. (Joshua, ix., 17,
inherit.” Nearly all the houses of the seventeenth cen- 23, 27.) Saul violated the covenant made with this miser-
tury, having dates and names, have disappeared. In able people, and in a fit of enthusiasm, or patriotism, slew
Mill Street, there is a one storey house having the inscrip- some of them, and planned the general massacre of the
tion “J. M. E. N. 1686.” In North Street is a house rest. (2 Sam. xxi., 1, 2, 5.) This treachery was ex-
with the following —“Built by John Mcullough, 1690.” piated many years after, by the Israelites giving up seven
* For the worship of God.—The settlers who came to men of Saul’s descendants to the Gibeonites, who hung
the county of Down with sir Hugh Montgomery and sir them, or crucified them, “before Jehovah,” as a kind of
James Hamilton were probably of a better and more sacrifice in Gibeah, Saul’s own town. (Verses 4, 6, 9.)
respectable class than those who generally occupied At the time of the writing of this scriptural narrative, the
the escheated counties of Ulster. Andrew Stewart's Gibeonites had become so identified with the Israelites
description of the English and Scottish settlers generally that the historian inserts at verse 2, a note explanatory of
is not flattering:—“From Scotland,” says he, “came their origin and their non-Israelitish extraction. See
many, and from England not a few, yet all of them gener- Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, zoce Gibeonites.
ally the scum of both nations, who, for debt, or breaking * Three chaplains.—Two of these chaplains were pro-
and fleeing from justice, or seeking shelter, came hither, bably David M Gill and James Montgomery, whose names
hoping to be without fear of man's justice in a land.where are afterwards introduced. A Mr. David Maxill of Gray-
there was nothing, or but little, as yet, of the fear of God. abbey is mentioned in the grant of 1629 from the first
And in a few years, there flocked such a multitude of viscount to sir James Montgomery; he probably came as
eople from Scotland, that these northern counties of a chaplain at the commencement of the plantation, or soon
own, Antrim, Londonderry, &c., were in a good afterwards,
L
62
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
of the priory walls* were roofed and fitted for his Lady and children and servants (which were many)
to live in.
Now the harvests 1606 and 1607 had stocked the people with grain, for the lands were never
naturally so productive since that time, except where no plough had gone, and where sea oars” (called
wreck) is employed for dung, to that degree that they had to spares3 and to sell to the succeeding
new coming planters, who came over the more in number and the faster, because they might sell
their own grain at a great price in Scotland, and be freed of trouble to bring it with them, and could
sh Priory walls.-This priory, the walls of which were
thus made available for the construction of a private
residence, was originally a Dominican house. It “is
styled by De Burgo ‘Coenobium Sancti Columbae,’ and
its foundation ascribed to Walter de Burgo, A. D. I.244.”
Reeves, in Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol. ii., p. 55,
zzote ; see also Reeves, Eccles. Azttiguities, p. 13; and
Archdall, Monasticon Hiberniczema, p. 127. Harris says:
—“A convent of Dominican Friars was settled here in
the year 1244, by the Savages (as it is said), in which
Chapters of the Order were held in 1298 and 1312.”—
State of the County of Down, p. 56.
5* Sea oar.—Sea-oar appears in Johnson’s Dictionary as
Oreweed or Orewood, which is explained “a weed either
growing upon the rocks under high watermark, or broken
from the bottom of the sea by rough weather, and cast
upon the coast by the wind and flood.” In the county of
Dublin the sea weed which the people gather for manure
is called by them. Woar, which is the old English name.
In Scotland, it is wraic ; in the Channel Islands, z/raic;
and in France, Zarech. So important is this product con-
sidered as a manure that a proverb among the inhabitants
of Guernsey is—fočná de Zºraic, point de Aazzºgard, “No
sea-weed, no corn stācks.” The reader may see an inte-
resting account of sea-oar, and its uses, in Cuthbert Bede's
Glencreggan, or, A Highland Home in Cantire, vol. ii., pp.
Ioo, 156, 158, 159, 160, I62, 164. Sea oar was employed
almost exclusively in the Ards for the manufacture of kelp.
“This vegetable,” says Harris, “is too precious to be
used much as a manure; for they turn it to a better
account by burning it into kelp, which they do in such
great quantities, that they not only supply the linen
manufacturers in this and the neighbouring counties, but
export it in abundance for the use of the glass-houses in
Dublin and Bristol, as appears from the Custom-house
books of Portaferry.”—State of the County of Down, p.
43. The people of the Little Ards, especially, have an
abundant supply of this very useful material, not only from
the eastern shore, but also from the numerous islands of
Strangford lough. In Sales of property, and sub-letting
of lands in the Ards, this production has its special
mention as an important element in the value of such
properties and farms. The Rosemount deed of sale in
1719 specifies “all kelp, wreck, and sea-weed growing or
being, or that shall hereafter grow or be, on the said
manor, towns, lands, rocks, and premises, or on the
coasts or shores thereof, or that belong, or are reputed to
belong, to the same.”
53 ZŽey had to spare.—This superabundance of food in
the young colony, whilst it attracted additional settlers,
became a source of supply to the parent country. There
soon commenced with the Scottish coast a trade in
grain, which occasionally supplied the inhabitants of
Argyle, Galloway, and even Ayrshire, at a cheaper rate
than they could grow it for themselves. To meet this
difficulty, Scottish statesmen devised no other remedy than
Arotection Acts, prohibiting the importation of agri-
cultural produce, especially from Ireland. By an Act
passed in 1672, it was forbidden to import meal from Ire-
land, while the price in Scotland remained below a certain
rate. But this and former Acts having the same object
were often rendered futile by the necessities of Scotch con-
sumers and the determination of traders to benefit by Sup-
plying the demand. In the April of 1695, the Scottish
council determined to enforce the law by issuing an order
for staving the grain brought in two vessels from Carrick-
fergus, and for handing over the vessels themselves to Sir
Duncan Campbell of Auchinbreck, who had seized them on
their way to a Scottish port. It so happened, however,
that the crop of that very summer was stricken in one
night by an easterly fog, and the price of victual in the
western shires suddenly rose much beyond the impor-
tation rate fixed by the sages of the Scottish Privy
Council. The latter then issued one of their numerous
orders, to the effect that in consequence of the “scarcity”
and “distress,” they would permit the importation of
meal, but of no other grain, from Ireland, “to any
port between the mouth of Annan and the head of
Rintyre,” from the 3rd of December until the first of
February. Chambers, Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol.
iii. p. 137. The trade in Meal, however, continued to be
extensively carried on, until the year 1703, when a very
stringent measure was enacted against the Importation of
Arish Victual, and a Mr. Alexander of Blackhouse, in
the Mearns, was appointed to collect fines from all illicit
traders in Irish meal. The following are the names
of certain traders who surrendered, but there were many
others whom the law could not, or did not, prevent from
continuing the traffic :-“Ane list of persons names trad-
ing to Irland for victuall these two years bygonne, and
who componed with Blackhouse and his deputts:–George
Dennie, John Speir, Arthure Park, James Scott, John
Nevin, John Simsone in the Harbrayhead, John M*Eun
alias young laird, William M*Eun called meikle, John
M“Eun his some, John Morisone, James Simsone, William
M“Eun Maich, John Simsone Carshogale, James
M“Eun, John Morisone Levan, Edward Mudie there,
Robert Wardan, Alexander Kerr, John Young, John
Craswell, John Wardan, John Hyndman miller in Inver-
kipe, Morisone in Inverkipe, Muire in Portoferrie,
John Craufoord, John Alexander called ghosop, John
Hunter, Matthew frew in Kilwinning and his partners,
Duncan Campbell in Grinok, John Campbell there,
Mºleish in Irvine, John Gay in Newark, millar in ferry-
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
63
have it cheaper here.
…”
This conference gave occasion to Sir Hugh's Lady to build watermills;4 in all
the parishes, to the great advantage of her house, which was numerous in servants, of whom she
stood in need, in working about her gardens, carriages, &c., having then no duty days' works from
tenants, or very few as exacted, they being sufficiently employed in their proper labour and the
publique.
The millers also prevented the necessity of bringing meal from Scotland, and grinding
with quairn stones35 (as the Irish did to make their graddon) both which inconveniencys the people,
at their first coming, were forced to undergo.
milne. All the above-named persons and a greate many
more, who live in Renfrew, Glasgow, Air, and several
other places, have traded to Irland these two years by-
gonne, since the date of Alexander of Blackhouse's com-
missione, and have payed compesitions to the said Black-
house or his deputts.”—Paterson, Account of the Parishes
and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i. p. 144.
54 Water mills.—From this statement it is evident that
the use of water-mills was unknown in the vicinity of
Newtown at the commencement of the seventeenth
century, although the author in his general ZXescription of
the Ards, printed at the end of his Memoirs, states that
the Danish or Ladle mill was then in common use in such
localities throughout the two baronies as afforded the
necessary facilities for their erection. The Danish was an
approach to the regular water-mill, and from it the latter,
probably, with all its modern improvements, gradually
arose. The first corn mill driven by water is supposed
to have been invented and set to work by Mithridates,
king of Cappadocia, about seventy years prior to the com-
mencement of the Christian era. Curiously indeed, “that
coincident with the time of the inventor, as mentioned by
Strabo, is the date of a Greek epigram on water-mills, by
Antipater, a poet of Asia Minor, who lived about eighty
years before Christ.” This epigram has been translated
as follows:–
“Ye maids who toil'd so faithful at the mill,
Now cease from work, and from these toils be still ;
Sleep now till dawn, and let the birds with glee
Sing to the ruddy morn on bush and tree ;
For what your hands perform'd so long, so true,
Ceres has charg’d the water-nymphs to do:
They come, the limpid sisters, to her call,
And on the wheel with dashing fury fall;
Impel the axle with a whirling sound,
And make the massy mill-stone reel around,-
And bring the floury heaps luxuriant to the ground.”
It is certain that mills driven by water were known
in Ireland at a very early period, and appear to
have been at least as generally used in ancient as in
modern times. Irish authorities, and with them Irish
traditions, are unanimous in representing that the first
water-mill ever known in Ireland was introduced by
Cormac MacArt, who reigned during a part of the third
century, and that the good king brought his millwright
from Scotland. The Annals of Tighernach state that
Maelodrain’s Mill was the scene, in 651, of the slaughter,
by the Lagenians, of Donchad and Conall, the two sons
of Blathmac, king of Ireland, son of Hugh Slaine.
Under the year 998, the Four Masters record the fall of
a remarkable stone known as the Zia-Ailbhe, which stood
on the plain of Moynalvy in Meath, and add that the king
Maelsechlainn made four mill-stones of it. The ancient
Brehon Laws contain frequent references to water-mills.
Irish charters preserved in the Book of Kells mention
in grants of lands made to that monastery, so early as the
middle of the eleventh century, the mill as the common
appendage to a 6allyöelagh, when the place was favourable
to its erection,--a statement curiously corroborated by the
author of the Montgomery Manuscripts in his ZXescription
of Ards, who says that a Danish mill was to be found in
almost every townland, having, of course, the necessary
accommodations of site and water. In the charter of lands
granted to the monastery of Newry, by king Muirchear-
tach or Murtough Mac-Loughlin, there is also ample evi-
dence of the existence of a mill in that district in II61.
Abridged from Memoir of the City and AVorth-Westeroz
Zifferties of Zondonderry, pp. 215, 216 ; See also Reeves's
Adamnan's Zife of St. Columba, p. 362; Semchus Mor,
vol. i., pp. 125, 141, 163, 167, 185, 189.
* Quatrº stones.—The Irish name for the quern is
&ro, but the term generally used is lamh-bro, ‘hand-
mill.” Although of very great antiquity, the quern is
in use throughout some districts of Ireland at the pre-
sent day. “It was also used,” says the late Dr.
O'Donovan, “to a late period in the Highlands of Scot-
land, though prohibited by the law of Scotland as far back
as the reign of Alexander III., in the year 1284, when
it was enacted 7%at zea man shal/ presume to grind quheit,
naisloch, or rye, with handmylmes, except he be compelled
Öy storms, and be in Zack of may/nes gu/hi/% should grind the
Sameen. We know of no law ever having been passed against
it in Ireland. We often ground wheat with it ourselves.
We first used to dry the wheat on the bottom of a pot, grind
in a hurry, and then eat the meal mixed with new milk.”
See O'Daly's Tribes of Zreland, p. 83, note. The most
primitive variety of quern is that, says Sir W. R. Wilde,
“in which the upper and lower stone are simply circular
discs, from twelve to twenty inches across; the upper ro-
tating on the lower by means of a wooden handle, or
sometimes two, inserted into the top, and “fed’ or supplied
with corn by an aperture in the centre, analogous to the
hopper, and which may be termed the ‘grain-hole' or eye.
The meal, in this case, passed out between the margins
of the stones to a cloth spread on the floor to receive it.
The upper stones are usually concave, and the lower con-
Vex, so as to prevent their sliding off, and also to give a
fall to the meal. The second variety is usually called a
Pot-quern, and has a lip or margin in the lower stone,
which encircles or overlaps the upper, the meal passing
down through a hole in the side of the former. Most of
this variety are of a smaller size than the foregoing,
which is evidently the more ancient and the simpler form,
as well as that which presents us with the greatest
diversity. The upper stone was turned by a wooden
handle—sometimes by two—or, in some of the larger
64
THE MONTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
Her Ladyship had also her farms at Greyabbey and Coiner,3% as well as at Newtown, both to
supply new-comers and her house; and she easily got men for plough and barn, for many came over
who had not stocks to plant and take leases of land, but had brought a cow or two and a few sheep,
for which she gave them grass and so much grain per annum, and an house and garden-plot to live on,
and some land for flax and potatoes,57 as they agreed on for doing their work, and there be at this
day many such poor labourers amongst us; and this was but part of her good management, for she
specimens, by a lever placed nearly horizontal ; or
it was occasionally worked by a wooden lid or cover,
with projecting arms to which ropes were attached,
or a small animal might be harnessed. Generally speak-
ing, however, “two women sat grinding at the mill,’ wheh
was placed upon the ground between them; with one hand
they turned the top-stone by means of the handle, either
held by both together, or passed from one to the other;
and with the other hand they poured the grain into the
eye or hopper. The lower stone is generally perforated
for a pivot, or spud, usually of wood, but sometimes of
iron, which passed into the aperture of the upper stone,
where it was supported upon a cross-stick, or piece of iron;
and by the application of leathern washers between the
pivot and the socket in which it worked, the distance be:
tween the stones could be increased, and so the meal
ground coarse or fine as required.”—Descriptive Catalogue
of Antiquities of Stone, Æarthen, and Vegetable Materials
in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, p. IO5.
5° Coiner.—Coiner is a misprint for Comer, the form in
which this name appears in the author's Description of the
Ards. “The name is variously written Comar, Comer,
Cumber ; from comar, a confluence. It is frequently
applied, in Ireland, to places situate at the junction of
rivers, either with rivers, or with large sheets of
water. In the present instance it belongs to the
townland where the river Enler enters Strangford Lough,
and as the church stood on it, the name is borrowed
for the whole parish. Muckamore, in the county
of Antrim, derives its name from Magh-comuir ‘the
plain of the confluence,’ being the angle formed by
the junction of the Six-Mile-Water with Lough Neagh.
The townland Ballentine, in the parish of Blaris, was
formerly called Down-cumber, because of its situation at
the union of Ravernet river with the Lagan. To a similar
junction of a smaller stream with the Ballynahinch river,
the townland of Cumber, in the parish of Maheradrool,
owes its name. To the same origin may be traced the
name Cumber in Derry, and Castlecomer in the Queen's
County. Another famous spot of this name was the cumar,
or meeting, of the three waters, the place where the Suir,
Nore, and Barrow meet together.” — Reeves, Eccles.
Antiquities, p. 197.
57 Potatoes.—The popular belief that the potato was
first known in this country about the year 1586 is probably
erroneous. If only planted at that date, by sir Walter
Raleigh, in his garden near Youghal, it is not likely that
during the war which desolated Ireland between 1586 and
16O1, the potato should become so generally known and
appreciated as thus to form an important article of food
for the Scottish settlers in the Ards so early as the year
1606. Sir Robert Southwell (so well known among other
reasons for the fact that he was five times elected president
of the Royal Society,) announced at a meeting of that
**
learned body that his grandfather had obtained some potato
roots or tubers from sir Walter Raleigh, who had brought
them from America, and that from his cultivation of these
roots had arisen that vast vegetable provision enjoyed ever
since by the Irish peasantry. It is more probable, how-
ever, that the potato was introduced much earlier into this
country, and that it originally came to Ireland through
Portugal or Spain. Our name for this production is evi-
dently derived from the word used to designate it by
Spaniards and Portuguese, an evidence that we are in-
debted for it to this source. The natives of South America
called the plant Papas. The Spaniards and Portuguese,
to whom it was generally known soon after the discovery
of America, corrupted Papas into Ba-ta-ta, to which our
word Potato is an approximation. See The Aenny
Cyclopædia. The first English author in whose writings
there is any reference to the potato, was Gerard, the
herbalist of 1597. Richard Bradley, who published his
work on Plantang and Gardening, in 1634, has also a
short allusion to this root. In Crofton Croker's intro-
duction to the Popular Songs of Ireland, the writer
has the following remarks:—“That potatoes were the
ordinary food in the south of Ireland before the time of
the commonwealth, is shewn by an account of an Irish
Quarter, printed in 1654, in a volume entitled Songs and
Aoems of Love and Drollery, by T. W. The writer and his
friend visited Coolfin, in the county of Waterford, the seat
of Mr. Poer, where, at supper, they were treated with
codded onions, and in the van
s “Was a salted tail of salmon,
And in the rear some rank potatoes came on.”
Cole, who published his Adam in Eden, or the Paradise
of Plants, in 1657, has the following curious passage about
the potato:—“The potatoes which we call Spanish [not
the sweet potato], because they were first brought up to us
out of Spain, grew originally in the Indies, where they, or
at least Some of this kind, serve for bread, and have been
planted in many of our gardens [in England], where they
decay rather than increase; but the soyle of Ireland doth
So well agree with them, that they grow there so plentifully
that there be whole fieldes overrun with them, as I have
been informed by divers souldiers that came thence.” The
soldiers, to whose statements Cole here refers, served in
the parliamentary forces sent to this country between 1649
and 1653. The late Mr. Eugene O'Curry, in 1855, met
with an Irish poem by John O'Neachtan (well known in
Dublin between the years 1710 and 1750,) in which the
writer always speaks of the potato as the Spainedch Geal,
that is, the white, or generous-hearted Spaniard; and
describes it as gladdening the hearts of the people from
the first of August till St. Patrick's Day, in each year.
Abridged from Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy,
vol. vi., pp. 356–363.
THE Morv'tgo/ERY MANUSCRIPTS.
65
set up and encouraged linen and woollen manufactory,5° which soon brought down the prices of yº
breakens39 and narrow cloths of both sorts.
5° Woollen manufactory.—At the period of the English
invasion (1172), the Irish had flourishing woollen manu-
factories, producing parti-coloured cloths in great abun-
dance, and of excellent quality. In the 14th century, Irish
woollens are said to have been extensively imported into
England, and Irish serges into Italy, which appears the
more remarkable, as at that period, woollen manufacture
had attained to a high degree of perfection in the latter
country (Dublin Penny 9 ournal, vol. i., p. 23). This
statement rests, among other authorities, on a passage in
an ancient Florentine poem, written prior to the year 1364,
and known by the title of Dittamond, or Data Mundi. The
first earl of Charlemont, who died in 1799, had the credit
of first directing public attention to this passage, in a paper
written by him in 1786, and printed in Transactions
of the Royal Irish Academy, Antiquities vol. i., pp. 17–24.
The passage is as follows:—“In like manner we pass into
Ireland, which among us is worthy of renown for the
excellent serges that she sends us.” After quoting other
authorities in connexion with his subject, Lord Charle-
mont observes:–“From all these several facts, and par-
ticularly from the passage of our author, we may fairly
conclude that Ireland was possessed of an extensive trade
in woollens at a very early period, and long before that
commodity was an article of English export. Manufac-
tures are slow in being brought to that degree of perfection
which may render them an object coveted by distant coun-
tries, especially where the people of those countries have
arrived at a high degree of polish; and if in the middle
of the fourteenth century the serges of Ireland were
eagerly sought after, and worn with a preference by the
F. Italians, there can be no doubt that the fabric
ad been established for a very long time before that pe-
riod.” This prosperous trade was continued to Ireland,
with but slight interruptions until the year 1673, when
English statesmen were compelled to destroy it, because
English manufacturers would no longer tolerate any Irish
rivals. During the viceroyalty of Lord Essex a formal
overture was published for relinquishing the woollen-trade
in this country, except in its lower branches, “that it
might not longer be permitted to discourage English
woollen manufactures.” The tendency of this short-
sighted policy was not only to impoverish Ireland, but to
enrich France, for the Irish wool could always find a bet-
ter market in France than in England. Sir Richard Cox's
arguments against the impolitic course adopted in this
matter drew the following candid acknowledgment from
the ministers, through the mouth of Lord Godolphin :-
“They were convinced all he (Sir R. Cox) said was true,
but they had the strong prejudices of the people to deal
with, who looked on an increase of the woollen manufac-
ture in Ireland with so jealous an eye, that they would
not listen to the most reasonable arguments in its favour,
and that they merely compelled the late king and his
ministers to comply with them against theirown judgments:
That nothing could change them but their own sufferings,
which could not come so quickly, as that he could expect
to see the alteration : But whenever they shall feel the
mischievous consequences of what they had too rashly
done, he will venture to prophecy that they will attribute
them to any causes, however improbable, rather than
confess the necessity of admitting their brethren of Ireland
into any share of their trade, and will try a thousand ex-
pedients, before they will put into execution the natural,
and therefore the only one which can be effectual, and
which France would give millions of money to prevent
taking place.”—Harris' Ware's Works, vol. ii., Irish
Writers, p. 219. The evils thus predicted very soon
appeared, and to meet the difficulty, such heavy addi-
tional duties were imposed, in 1698, on the exportation
of woollen cloths, as amounted to an actual prohibi-
tion. Ireland was declared to be more suited to the
manufacture of linen than woollen cloth, and with
this consolation Ireland was forced to be content. The
woollen manufacture introduced and encouraged by
lady Montgomery in the Ards, was no doubt conducted
pretty much according to the process described in the fol-
lowing extract from the pen of one who had evidently been
well informed on the subject:-‘‘At the time of the acces-
sion of William III., our farms were better suited to the
woollen manufa :ture than the linen; our flocks were nu-
merous, and Oursheep-sheering began in May: the wool was
immediately sorted and scoured; the short fine wool being
preserved for grey spinning, the web made of it was called a
grey web, as in an Act of Henry VIII. This was died drab,
blue, or brown ; and was spun on the great wheel, woven
in Summer, and dressed for clothes for the male branches
of the family. Tuck mills were then more numerous than
our bleach mills are at present (1800). The long fine wool
was laid aside for the comb. This was generally spun
upon the small wheel, the same as used for flax-spinning;
and was died of different colours, and woven as poplin,
the warp and weft being of different colours; when
doubled it was woven as camlet, and worn by men in
summer, or made into stockings. The middling kind of
wool was made into blankets.”—Dr. J. M. Stephenson's
Fasciculus second, of the Belfast Literary Society, as quoted
in Dr. Stuart's History of Armagh, p. 422, note.
59 Breakens. – From the Irish breacan, “a tartan
plaid,” or breacanach, adj. ‘tartan.” The breacan-feile,
literally ‘the chequered covering,’ was the peculiar garb
of the Highlanders from a remote period, and was also
commonly worn by Ayrshiremen at the commencement of
the seventeenth century. Lady Montgomery’s “breakens'
were tartants, and the wearers of the breacamach were set-
tlers from Ayrshire.—Paterson, Parishes and Families of
Ayrshire. vol. i. p. III, note. It was soon afterwards
objected by Englishmen to the Scots of Ulster that
the Scottish dress and customs were retained by
them after coming to Ireland. During a debate in the
English house of commons, on the 3rd of December, 1656,
on the question as to whether adventurers for land in Ire-
land would be permitted to occupy the forfeited estates of
the third viscount Montgomery and the first earl of Clan-
brassil, Major Morgan, a leading member of the house,
was of opinion that these noblemen's estates “ought to
be assigned them in some other part of the nation.” His
reason for urging this arrangement was stated by him as
follows:—“For in the North, the Scotch keep up an
interest distinct in garb and all formalities, and are
able to raise, an army of 40,000 fighting men at any
time, which they may easily convey over to the High-
66. THE MoWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Now every body minded their trades, and the plough, and the spade, building, and setting fruit
trees, &c., in orchards and gardens, and by ditching in their grounds. The old women spun, and
the young girls plyed their nimble fingers at knitting”—and everybody was innocently busy. Now
the Golden peacable age renewed, no strife, contention, querulous lawyers, or Scottish or Irish
feuds, between clanns and families, and sirnames, disturbing the tranquillity of those times; and the
towns and temples were erected, with other great works done (even in troublesome years) as shall
be in part recited, when I come to tell you of the first Lord Viscount Montgomery's funeral, person,
parts, and arts; therefore, reader, I shall be the more concise in the history of the plantation, and of his
loyal transactions; not indeed, with his life, for the memories (out of which I have collected obser-
vations thereof) are few, by reason of the fire, February, 1695, and other accidents, and by my
removal into Scotland, since A* 1688, whereby such papers were destroyed or lost.*
Yet I find by a fragment (of a second information to the Herauld, concerning the Lord Viscount's
coat of arms), written by Sir James Montgomery, that in a few years from the beginning of the
plantation, viz. in A°. 1610, the Viscount brought before the King's muster-master a thousand
able fighting men” to serve, when out of them a militia should be raised, and the said Sir H. (for the
lands upon any occasion; and you have not so much
interest in them as you have in the inhabitants of
the Scotch nation. I would have the adventurers have
the land fallen to them by lot, and the other claimers
(Ards and Clanbrassil) provided for elsewhere.”—Burton’s
Parliamentary Diary, anno 1656. The Scottish breacan,
or tartan, is a remnant of the ancient Irish Braccom, striped
or parti-coloured, so universally worn at a very early date
in this country. The Books of Leacan and Ballymote,
compiled in the fourteenth century from ancient manu-
scripts, state that in the reign of Tigearnmas, monarch of
Ireland, cloths were first dyed purple, blue,and green, and that
he established the custom of using one colour in the gar-
ment of a slave; two in that of a soldier; three in that of
an officer and of a young nobleman; four in that of a
Biatach, or gentleman who held land from the crown for
the maintenance of a table for strangers and travellers;
five in that of lords of the district; six in that of an ollaz,
or chief professor; and seven in that of a king or a queen.
The fashion of the Braccom, as worn among the ancient
Irish, “was so admirably adapted to the manners of a
martial nation,” says Charles O'Connor, “that it received
very little change through all ages. It helped to display
action, and exhibited the actor in the most advantageous
manner. It was so conveniently contrived as to cover the
breast better than modern dress, while the close sleeves
gave the soldier all the advantages he could require in the
use of arms.”—Transactions of the Ossianic Society, vol.
v., pp. 207, 208.
* At Änitting.—In more modern days, the old women
knitted, and the young women span.
* Destroyed or lost.—See pp. 1, 28, supra. At the time of
the Revolution in 1688, the author was one of many from the
county Down who left Ireland. William Montgomery,
of Rosmond, esq., was named in the Act of Attainder.—
See King, State of the Protestants of Ireland, Appendix,
p. I4, Dublin, I73O.
* A thousand able-fighting men.—The muster-master
(from montrer to show) was an officer commissioned in
each district, to discover the number of able-bodied men
therein, together with the available arms possessed by them.
He was further required carefully to enrol the men and
arms in a book, to be consulted when troops might be
needed for active service. From this statement of the
author it is evident that a large number of settlers had
come with Sir Hugh Montgomery to the Ards during the
first four years of his colonisation. It is to be regretted
that no list of these original settlers can now be found.
Among them, were several named Orr, who appear to
have originally settled in the townlands of Ballyblack
and Ballykeel, and were the progenitors of a very
numerous connexion of this surname throughout the Ards.
The earliest recorded deaths in this connexion, after their
settlement in the Ards, were those of James Orr of Bally-
black, who died in the year 1627, and Janet M*Clement,
his wife, who died in 1636. The descendants, male and
female, of this worthy couple were very numerous, and as
their intermarriages have been carefully recorded, we
have thus, fortunately, a sort of index to the names of
many other families of Scottish settlers in the Ards and
Castlereagh. Their descendants in the male line inter-
married with the families of Dunlop, Gray, Kennedy,
Coulter, Todd, M*Birney, M*Cullough, Campbell, Boyd,
Jackson, Walker, Rodgers, Stevenson, Malcomson,
King, Ferguson, M'Quoid, Cregg, Barr, M*Munn,
Bryson, Johnson, Smith, Carson, M*Kinstry, Busby,
M“Kee, Shannon, M*Garock, Hamilton, Cally, Chal-
mers, Rea, M*Roberts, Creighton, M*Whirter, M*Kibbin,
Cleland, Abernethy, Reid, Agnew, Wilson, Irvine,
Lindsay, M'Creary, Porter, Hanna, Taylor, Smyth,
Carson, Wallace, Gamble, Miller, Catherwood, Malcolm,
M“Cleary, Pollok, Lamont, Frame, Stewart, Minnis,
Moorehead, M*Caw, Clark, Patterson, Neilson, Max-
well, Harris, Corbet, Milling, Carr, Winter, Patty,
Cumming, M'Connell, M*Gowan. Nearly an equal
number of Orrs married wives of their own surname.
These numerous descendants, bearing the surname of
Orr, resided in Ballyblack, Clontinacally, Killinether,
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
67
!
great encouragement of planters and builders) obtained a patent dated the 25th of March, 11th Jac.,
which is the 1st day of A* 1613, Stilo Anglicano,93 and but one day more than ten full years after the
Queen's death, y” 24th March, 1602, being the last day of that year, by which letters patent Newton
aforesaid is erected into a corporation, whereof the said Sir Hugh is nominated the 1st Provost, and
the Burgesses are also named.64
This corporation hath divers priviledges, the most remarkable are
that every Parliament they send two Burgesses to serve therein;%5 the other is that it can hold a court
Ballygowan, Ballykeel, Munlough, Ballybeen, Castle-
averie, Conlig, Lisleen, Bangor, Gortgrib, Granshaw,
Killaghey, Gilmahirk, Ballyalloly, Ballyknockan, Bally-
cloughan, Tullyhubbert, Moneyrea, Newtownards, Bally-
misca, Dundonald, Magherascouse, Castlereagh, Bootin,
Lisdoonan, Greyabbey, Ballyrea, Ballyhay, Bally william,
Saintfield, Ballymacarrett, Craigantlet, Braniel. The
greatest number of the name lived in Ballykeel, Clontina-
cally, and Ballygowan. The descendants in the female
line from James Orr and Janet M*Clement of Ballyblack,
intermarried with the families of Riddle of Comber,
Thomson, of Newtownards, Moore of Drummon, Orr of
Lisleen, Orr of Ballykeel, Murdock of Comber, Irvine of
Crossnacreevy, M'Creary of Bangor, Hanna of Conlig,
Orr of Bangor, Orr of Ballygowan, M“Munn of Lisleen,
Barr of Lisleen, Davidson of Clontinacally, Jamieson of
Rillaghey, Martin of Killynure, Martin of Gilnahirk,
Matthews of , Watson of Carryduff, Shaw of Clon-
tinacally, Todd of Ballykeel, Jennings of 3.
Davidson of , M*Kibbin of Knocknasham,
M“Cormick of Ballybeen, M*Cullock of Ballyhanwood,
M“Kee of Lisleen, Patterson of Moneyrea, Dunwoody of
Madyroe, Barr of Bangor, M*Gee of Todstown, Burgess
of Madyroe, M“Kinning of Lisnasharock, Gerrit of
Ballyknockan, Pettigrew of Ballyknockan, M Coughtry of
Ballyknockan, Yates of , Shaw of 5
Stevenson of Ballyrush, M*Kibbin of Haw, Piper of
Comber, Blakely of Madyroe, Orr of Ballyknockan,
Stewart of Clontinacally, Hamilton of Ballykeel, Dunbar
of Slatady, Orr of Ballygowan, Malcolm of Bootan,
Porter of Ballyristle, M'Connell of Ballyhenry, Kennedy
of Comber, Malcolm of Moat, Orr of Ballykeel, Martin
of Ballycloughan, Reid of Ballygowan, Lewis of 9
Orr of Clontinacally, Orr of Florida, M'Creary of
, Miller of Conlig, Lowry of Ballymacashan,
Harris of Ballymelady, Orr of Ballyknockan, M'Quoid of
Donaghadee, Appleton of Conlig, M'Burney of 3.
Hanna of Clontinacally, Johnson of Rathfriland, Orr
of Ballykeel, Stewart of Clontinacally and Ma-
lone, Patterson of Moneyrea and Lisbane, Black of
Gortgrib, Hill of Gilnahirk, Murdock of Gortgrib, Kil-
patrick of , Gregg of , Huddle-
stone of Moneyrea, M*Culloch, of Moneyrea, Steel of
Maghrescouse, Erskine of Woodburn, Campbell of
, White of , Clark of Clontina-
cally, M“Fadden of Clontinacally, Hunter of Clontinacally
and Ravara, Orr of Castlereagh, M*Kean of 2
M“Kittrick of Lisleen, Frame of Munlough, Garret o
Ballyknockan, Kennedy of Tullygirvan, Orr of Munlough,
Dickson of Tullygirvan, M*Clure of Clontinacally, Porter
of Beechhill, Dinwoody of Carrickmadyroe, Strain of
Newtonards, Burns of Cahard, Kennedy of Tullygirvan,
M“Calla of Lisdoonan, M*Bratney of Raferey, Harrison
of Holywood, Piper of Moneyrea, MacWilliam of Edna-
slate, Patterson of Tonachmore, Wright of Craigantlet,
Boden of Craigantlet, Henderson of Ballyhaskin, Morrow
of Belfast, M*Quoid of Braniel, M'Lean of Ballykeel,
Neilson of Ravara, Crawford of Carrickmadyroe,
M“Gown of Crossnacreevy, Orr of Ballybeen.—MS. Gene-
alogy of the Family of James Orr of Ballyblack, drawn up
from inscriptions on tombstones, by the late Gawin Orr of
Castlereagh.
*3 Stilo Anglicano.—See pp. 18, 40, 51, supra.
* Burgesses are also named.—See Appendix D.
°5 Zo serve therein.—The following is a list of the
members of Parliament for the borough of Newtown, from
I613 to 18OO :—
April–George Conyngham, Esq., Loghriscoll.
James Cathcart, Esq., Ballenyane.
June–Hon. Hugh Montgomery, Master of the Ardes,
Newtown.
1639, Mar. 2–Hon. Hugh Montgomery, Newtown.
John Trevor, Esq., Balleclender.
Feb.-Hon. George Montgomery, Ballylessan, vice H.
Montgomery, sick.
1640, March—G. Montgomery.
1661, April 18–William Montgomery, Esq., Rosemount. . .
Charles Campbell, Gent., Donaghadee, Dublin.
1692, Sept. 26—Robert Echlin, Esq., Rush, Dublin.
Thomas Knox, Esq., Dungannon, Tyrone.
1695, Aug. 19–Clotworthy Upton, Esq., Castle Upton, Antrim.
Charles Campbell, Esq., Dublin.
1703, Sept. 21—George Carpenter, Esq., Longwood, Hants.
Charles Campbell, Esq., Dublin.
1704, Feb. 23–Brabazon Ponsonby, Esq., Bessborough, Kilkenny,
vice Carpenter absent on the Queen's service in
England.
1713, Oct. 29–Brabazon Ponsonby, Esq., Bessborough, Kilkenny.
Charles Campbell, Esq., Dublin.
1715, Nov. 4.—Richard Tighe, Esq., Dublin.
Charles Campbell, Esq., Dublin.
1725, Nov. 9–Hon. Wm. Ponsonby, Bessborough, Kilkenny, vice
Campbell, deceased. &
1727, Nov. s—John Denny Vesey (Bart.), Abbyleix, Queen's
ounty.
Robert Joeelyn, Esq., Dublin. e
1739, Oct. 23–Hon. John Ponsonby, Bishops' Court, Kildare, vice
Jocelyn, Ilord Chancellor.
1750, April 26–Chambre Brabazon Ponsonby, Esq., Ashgrove,
Kilkenny, vice Vesey, Lord Knapton.
1761, May 2—Hon. Richard Ponsonby, Dublin.
Redmond Morres, Esq., Rathgar, Dublin.
1768, July 16–Hon. John Ponsonby, Bishops’ Court, Kildare.
* Thomas Le Hunte, Esq., Dublin. -
1769, Oct. 30—Sir William Evans Morres, Bart., Kilcreen, Kilkenny.
1775, Oct. Io-Cornelius O'Callaghan (the elder), Esq.
Arthur Dawson, Esq.
1776, June 18–John Browne of the Neale, (Bart.)
James Summerville, Esq.
1783, Oct. 4.—William Brabazon Ponsonby, Esq.
Lodge Morres, Esq.
1785, Jan. 20–Right Hon. John Ponsonby.
Sir William Evans Ryves Morres, Bart.
1788, Feb., 4–Henry Alexander, Esq., vice Ponsonby, deceased.
1790, July, 2–Hon. Richard Annesley,
John La Touche, Esq.
1796, Mar. , 2-John La Touche. jun., Esq.
1798, Jan., 9–Rt. Hon. Sir John Blacquiere, K.B.
Robert Alexander, Esq.
1613,
1634,
I640,
68
7 HE Mowrco/ERY MAww.SCRIPTs.
every 20 Friday for debt, trespass, and damage, not exceeding three score six shillings and eight pence,
sterling. The town hath in it an excellent piece of freestone work of eight squares, called the cross,
with a door behind, within are stairs mounting to the towers, over which is a high stone pillar, and
proclamations are made thereon; on the floor whereof at each square is an antique spout which
vented claret, King Charles the 2d being proclaimed our King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland,
&c. A". D". 1649.6%
r8oo, Feb., 3–Hon. Dupre Alexander, vice Robt. Alexander.
The foregoing list has been kindly supplied by T. K.
Lowry, Esq., Editor of the Hamilton Manuscripts.
°5 Ao Do 1649.-Although Charles II. did not actually
succeed to the throne until the year 1660, the drift of events
in Ireland encouraged his adherents to proclaim him at the
date mentioned in the text. Ormond by able and un-
wearied efforts, had united the Catholics of the South with
the Protestants of the North, in support of the royal
cause. The former engaged to maintain an army of
17,ooo men at their own expense, to be employed against
the forces of the Parliament; whilst in Ulster, there was
formed a union, although short-lived, between the royalists
and covenanters, for the same object. Jones, the parlia-
mentary commander in Dublin, and Coote, who held the
same position in Londonderry, were almost entirely shut
up within the limits of their respective garrisons. Monk,
then a zealous republican, held Belfast for the parliament,
but in consequence of the union between the Episcopalians
and Presbyterians, he was obliged to retire to Lisburn,
thence to Dundalk; the latter place, with Newry, Drogh-
eda, and several other garrisons soon afterwards declaring
for the young king. At this crisis, too, the royal fleet,
commanded by Prince Rupert, rode triumphantly off the
Irish coast. The inhabitants of Newton in the Ards ap-
pear to have deeply participated in the passing gleam of
royalist success which was so soon to be succeeded by a
long-continued gloom. The English parliament had for-
gotten Ireland for a time in its anxiety to defeat the roya-
lists in England and Scotland. This task was triumphantly
executed by Cromwell at the battle of Worcester, and was
very soon succeeded by the utter dispersion of the Irish
royalists also. The market cross, the principal scene of
the rejoicings referred to in the text, has been described by
Harris, as follows :--‘‘Before it (the market house)
stands a neat octagon building of hewn stone, adorned
with a slender stone pillar at top of the same form, which
serves the town for a market-cross. In each side of the
octagon, measuring to five feet four inches, is a niche
curiously wrought, and adorned with an escallop shell.
It is ten feet ten inches high from the pedestal to the
cornish, and a belt of stone in an architrave runs round it,
through which, at every angle, a stone spout projects it-
self, consisting each of one entire stone, a foot and a half
long, to convey the water from the roof; and all these
spouts are set off with variety of carved work, some of
them terminating in a dog's head, and others in those of
other animals. On the top of the pillar, springing out of
the roof a lion, carved in stone, is placed in a sitting pos-
ture. The room within serves as a watch-house for the
town. On every face of this octagon are different fancies
or arms carved in stone, as namely, on one a rose, on
another a helmet within the horns of a half-moon,
and on it a flower-de-lys encompassed with a wreath of
lawrel; on another a cross within a coronet; on another
the arms of Mountgomery, earl of Mount-Alexander; on
another the arms, as we believe, of one Shaw, being a star
in the middle of three cups, and the crest a phoenix ; for
on a house near this building, erected by one of that name,
are the same arms. On the sixth face of this octagon is
a harp for the arms of Ireland; on the face next to the
market-house is inscribed 1635, being the date of this
building, and on the opposite face is this inscription, un-
der the king's arms:—
“Theis arms, which Rebels threw down and defac’d—1653.
Are by this loyal Burrowgh now replac'd, 1666.
W. B. Prowest, - Deus nobis harcotia ſecit.”—

Z}{E MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 69
CHAPTER V.
(ſº Sir H. Montgomery and Con O'Neill's further dealings together. The last I mentioned
- *I was Con's conveyance to Sir Hugh, dated 22d August, 4 Jacobi, of the wood growing on
the four townlands." I find also that, in pursuance of articles of the 24th December, 3d Jacobi, and
of a former treat and covenant, and Sir Hugh's part to be performed, mentioned in Con's deed of
feofment, dated the 14th May, 3d Jacobi (for Con made then such a deed poll, which was accepted,
because of mutual confidence between them). I say, pursuant to the premises, Sir Hugh made a
deed of feofment, dated 15th May, 1610, purporting a gift in taile to Con and his heirs male of all
his own lands excepting ten towns.” And the same day Con releases to Sir Hugh all the articles
and covenants he had on Sir Hugh; and releases also thereby the said excepted ten towns, and this
* On four townlands.--For an account of this convey-
ance see p. 33, supra. Several early notices of this district
represent it as being densely wooded. In a Map of the
coast of Down, supposed to have been made about the
year 1566, there is the following note explanatory of the
difference between woods and underwoods:—“Wheras
anie wodds doe sygnifye in these platts ye underwoods,
as hasell, holye, oller, elder, thorne, crabtre and byrche,
bot suche lyk, but noe greate hoke, neyther greate bwyld-
inge tymber, and the mountayne topps ys barayne, save
onelye for ferres (firs) and small thornes.” On a Map
published about 1590, extensive woods are represented in
the vicinity of Belfaste, and in a corner is the following
note:–“Alonge, this river (the Lagan) be ye space of
twenty-six miles groweth muche woodes, as well hokes for
timber as hother woodde wiche maie be brought in the
baie of Cragfergus with bote or drage.”—Ulster journal
of Archaeology vol. iii., pp. 273—4. Marshall Bagenal's
Description of Ulster in 1586, represents South or Upper
Clannaboy (now the baronies of Castlereagh Upper and
Lower) as “for the moste parte a woodland,” the Diffrin,
(Dufferin) “for the most parte woody,” and Killulta “full
of wood and bogg.”—Ibid. vol. ii., pp. 152—4.
* Axcepſing ten towns.—For the original articles of 24th
Dec., 1605, see pp. 40, 41, supra. Con's deed of feoffment
is dated the 14th of March, (not May as stated in the text,)
1606. “The jury find here a deed of feoffment, executed
by livery and seisin, made by said Con to sir Hugh, in
pursuance of the above articles (of 24th December, 1605)
whereby said Con grants to said sir Hugh, all lands and
privileges, and advantages, which James Hamilton granted
by deed, on the 6th of November last (1605) to said Con,
the said sir Hugh paying all sums and doing all services
which the said deed of James Hamilton to said Con re-
qired.”—Inquisition of 1623. Although Con made this
feoffment to sir Hugh, he still retained possession of the
property, exercising all the rights and enjoying all the
advantages of landlord. The object of this temporary
arrangement between them is not stated, but from the tenor
of the original articles, we infer that it was adopted partly
with the view of saving Con from the consequences of any
forfeiture he might afterwards incur, as, in case of any such
forfeiture, sir Hugh engaged to regrant the lands to Con's
rightful heirs, male. . In return for this, Con virtually
engaged to alienate the lands to no one without sir Hugh's
consent. Accordingly, Con's grant to Thomas Mont-
gomery of the lands of Ballyrosóuye on the 25th of April,
I606, was made with sir Hugh's consent; as was also his
grant to Col. David Boyd, dated the 2nd of August, 1609.
—P. 28, supra, . On the 15th of May, 1610, sir Hugh
regranted by deed of entail to Con O’Neill, these lands
that had been transferred to him by the latter, in March,
I606, excepting, as the author states ten townlands. The
following, were the names of the portions excepted in
Sir Hugh's deed of entail :-Ballynadolloghan, Ballylis-
gane, Ballymagherone, Ballycarney, Ballyclogher, Bally-
downeagh, Ballylisngnoe, Ballynehaghlish, Ballymacarret,
and Ballyrosbuye, lying in the demesne of Castlereagh,
in Slut McNeills. In this deed of entail were also
excepted courts leet and baron, fairs and markets, royal-
ties, mines, woods, and underwoods. The deed also con-
tained a clause of re-entry if Con should lease for above
twenty-one years to his brothers Hugh and Tool
(Tuathal) without sir Hugh’s consent. These ten town-
lands were excepted because four of them, conveyed
by the deed of 22nd August, 1606, by Con to sir Hugh,
had been discharged of that trust, and the remainder
had been either formerly conveyed by Con to others,
or not passed by Hamilton to Con himself.-Inquisition
of 1623.

7o
THE Moyrgoirery MAww.scripts.
done in consideration of 35% paid in hand, and of 1,000l. sterling (formerly given, at several times,
to y” said Con) and now remitted by the said Sir Hugh.3
And so here I leave off to write of Con, but will relate some troubles which came upon Sir
Hugh, but not so grievous as those which were occasioned by that killing dart, when Sir James
Fullerton, when he procured the letters to y” Lord Deputy, with that clause, that y” patent for Con's
estate should pass in James Hamilton's name alone; but Sir Hugh's courage and conduct (at long
run) cured in part that great hurt.
The first succeeding troubles and costly toils which I read of after this last spoken of transaction
with Con, which Sir Hugh met with, sprang from the petitions and claims of Sir Thomas Smith,4 against
3 Remitted by the said Sir Hugh.-The following are the
words in which this Release was expressed —“I, Con
O'Neale, did, by my Deed Pole, dated the 14th of March,
anno Jacobi tertio, convey my whole estate, and all
royalties, privileges, and inmunities thereunto belonging,
in the Upper Claneboys, unto sir Hugh Montgomery, ſor
ever ; all which lands were granted unto me by James
Hamilton, Esq., by indenture, dated 6th November,
anno Jacobi tertio : And whereas, by indenture, dated
the 22nd of August, anno 9 acobi quarto, I, the said
Con, in consideration of the sum of 4,317 sterling, paid
to me by the said sir Hugh, expressed in said indenture,
besides the sum of £250 not expressed, did sell to him and
his heirs, not only the four townlands therein by name
expressed, but also all woods underwoods, mines, &c., in
and upon all my lands in the Upper Claneboys, with all
royalties, &c., thereto belonging. Now, forasmuch, as at
the sealing and delivering of one part of indentures bear-
ing date with these presents made between me and said
sir Hugh, I do hereby confess to have received of the said
Sir Hugh the sum of 435 sterling more, and a release of a
Bond of £1,000 sterling, by me forfeited to the said sir
Hugh, and also that he, the said sir Hugh, hath by the
indenture of the date of these presents bound himself to
pay the king's rent for most part of the lands which I
hold to me and my heir's male. By which indenture the
said sir Hugh hath assured to me, and the heirs male of
my body, an estate tail in such lands as are in said
indenture of the date of these presents contained. There-
fore I, the said Con, do hereby release to the said sir
Hugh, his heirs and assigns, all former articles, covenants,
&c., and all debts and demands which I may or might
have had against the said sir Hugh by reason of any
bargain or contract whatsoever before the date of these
presents.”—Inquisition of 1623. This first release is
stated to be “not in the manuscript.” The Inquisi-
tion records a second release from Con to sir Hugh,
dated the 26th of March, 1612, which seems to have been
given for the purpose of assisting sir Hugh to obtain a
further confirmation of the premises from the king; also a
third release, dated the 20th December, 1615, in which
Con for himself and his heirs, consents that sir Hugh
“may obtain a confirmation of the premises from the
king, or Act of Parliament.”
* Claims of Sir Thomas Smith.—This claimant was the
grand nephew of the first sir Thomas Smith, to whom queen
Elizabeth had granted extensive portions of Antrim and
Down, including the Ards, in 1572. The first sir Thomas
Smith, one of the most remarkable men of his age, was
*
born at Saffron-Waldon, in the year 1512. He was
equally distinguished as a statesman and a man of learn-
ing. Whilst rising rapidly through several positions of
public trust until at length he succeeded Burleigh as chief
secretary of state, his name was still more honourably
known by his pre-eminent classical attainments, and his
learned investigations in physical and expelimental philo-
sophy. He died in 1577, at the age of sixty-three. Of
his numerous printed Wolks one is entitled, A Letter sent
by T. B. unto his very fremde Mayster R. C. Esgire,
wherein is conteined a large discourse of the peopling and
in/abiting the Cuntrie called the Ardes, taken in hand by
sir Thomas Smith, and Thomas Smith, esquire, his sonme.
This tract, now very rare, was published in 1572. A
complete copy, for which the editor is indebted to the
kindness of J. W. Hanna, Esq., is printed in Appendix E.
Among the titles of honor inscribed on Smith's monu-
ment in the parish church of Theydon Mount was—Arda,
Australisque Claneboy in Hibernia Colonellus. This was
probably the emptiest of all his titles, although it appears
to have been one which he very earnestly coveted. His
minute arrangements for the success of the projected
colony in the Ards proved how deeply he was interested
in the enterprise. “It was a pity,” says Strype, “it had
no better issue; for sir Thomas a great while had set his
thoughts upon it, undertaking to people that north part of
the island with natives of this nation. But for his more
regular and convenient doing of it, and continuance thereof,
he invented divers rules and orders. The orders were of
two kinds. I. For the management of the wars against
the rebels, and the preserving the colony continually from
the danger of them. II. For the civil government: to
preserve their home-manners, laws, and customs, that
they degenerated not into the rudeness and barbarity
of that country. He divided his discourse into three parts.
First, to speak of wars; and therein of military officers
to be used there. Secondly, concerning laws for the poli-
tic government of the country to be possessed, for the pre-
servation of it. Thirdly, in what orders to proceed in this
journey from the beginning to the end : which sir Thomas
called “A Noble Enterprise and a Godly Voyage.”
Strype's Zife of Sir Zhomas Smith, pp. 177—178. Sir
Thomas appointed his natural son, also named Thomas, as
the leader of this colony, and in addition to the many direc-
tions given by himself, he drew up, as secretary of state,
instructions to be sent from the queen to his son. Before
finally dispatching the latter, he “entreated the lord trea-
surer (Burleigh) to steal a little leisure to look these writ-
ings over, and correct them, so that he might make them
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
71
him and Sir James Hamilton ; they began in April, 1610, and the 6th April, 1611, Sir Thomas gets
an orders of reference to the Commissioners for Irish affairs (of whom Sir James Hamilton was one)
to make report of his case (for he claimed by grant from Queen Elizabeth, and the Commissioners
judged it fitt to be left to law in Ireland). What he did pursuant to his report I know not, but on
the 3oth Sep., 1612, inquisition is taken, whereby Sir Thos, his title is found void and null, for breach
and non-performance of articles and covenants to the Queen." See Grand Office, folio Io and 11.
ready for the queen's signing. And this he hoped, when
once dispatched, might be as good to his son as five hun-
dred Irish soldiers.”—Strype, Ibid., p. 179. When the
younger Smith was about to sail in the summer of 1572,
with his eight hundred men, to take possession of the
Ards, he penned a conciliatory note to ZXamino Barnabeo
filio Philippi, in other words, to Brian MacFelim O’Neill,
announcing that he was coming to live beside him,
and hoping that they might always maintain the most
friendly relations with each other. But O’Neill did not
by any means reciprocate these sentiments of apparent
good will. On the contrary, he had decided on Smith's
speedy expulsion, and when the latter arrived on the 31st
of August, he was quickly compelled to abandon the ter-
ritory of the Ards, which he had persuaded himself was
his own. Early in September, Smith wrote to Burghley, in-
forming him that sir Brian would not part with a foot of the
land, that the matter was referred to the lord-deputy, and
that, in the meantime, he (Smith) had withdrawn his men
from Newton in the Ardes to Renoughaddy (Ringhaddy)
in the Dufferin. On the 12th of October, 1573, the earl of
Essex wrote from Knockfergus to the council in London,
announcing the death of Thomas Smith, the secretary's
son, who had been slain in the Ards by Irishmen of his
his own household, whom he had much trusted. This
account is evidently founded on the rumours of the event
that had reached Carrickfergus on Essex's arrival there;
but it was not likely that Smith had surrounded himself
with Irish domestics under the perilous circumstances at-
tending his forcible possession of the Ards. Carew has the
following allusion to Smith's assassination in his pedigree
of the O'Neills of Clannaboy:-“Neill MacBrian Ertagh
(Fagartach), lord of the Upper Clan-Hugh-boy, slew
Thomas Smith, a valiant gentleman, base son to Sir T. S.,
her majestie's secretarie, who holds the Upper Clandeboye,
commonly called the Ardes, given unto him by her ma-
jestie. He was slain in 1572, and not long after the said
Neill was slain by Captain Nicholas Malbie.” The reader
will see that the above extract incorrectly represents the
Upper Clannaboy and the Ards as identical, and also
antedates the death of Smith at least twelve months.-
Hamilton, Calendar of State Papers, vol. i., pp. 467, 469,
472, 482; Olster journal of Archaeology, vol. iii., p. 45.
Camden's account of the manner of Smith's death, and
the death of his slayers, is as follows:—“After he (sir
Thomas Smith) had been at great expence, his natural
son, whom he had appointed governor, was surprized and
thrown alive to the dogs by the Irish; but the abandoned
wretches suffered the punishment of theircruelty, being slain,
and given to wolves.”—Britannia, translated and enlarged
by Gough, vol. iv., p. 422. On the death of the younger
Smith, the colonists appear to have been dispersed, and
Sir Thomas made no further attempts to replace them.
The earl of Essex, baffled also in all his hopes and pro-
jects as governor of Ulster, proposed to purchase the Ards’
as a retreat to which he might finally withdraw from the
turmoils and disappointments of life. Sir Thomas Smith
offered to let him have these territories, “bothe greate and
litle,” for the sum of £2,000, and Essex would have accepted
the offer, but the queen interposed, wishing to have the Ards
to herself. In May, 1575, sir Thomas Smith writes:–
“He (Essex) hath written to me that he will have it, and
given authoritie to Mr. Thresurer to go through with
me. The Q. Matie. willing to have it hirself cawseth me
to stay the bargaine.” Sir Thomas concludes with an offer
to resign his grant to the crown, or to exchange it for a
manor in Essex, “with a Park;” “because,” as he ex-
presses it, “it was never my chance yet to have a Park, or
the keeping of a Park.”—Shirley, Account of Farney, p.
52. Essex soon afterwards died in Dublin, and sir
Thomas died two years later, without having made any
sale or exchange of the Ards.
5 Sir Thomas gets an order.—The first sir Thomas was
succeeded by his nephew sir William, who had two sons
who succeeded him; the elder named also sir William, and
the younger, this sir Thomas, who, in 16Io, prosecuted
the family claim to the Ards.—Strype, Life of Sir Thomas
Smith, Appendix, p. 124.
* Covenants to the Queen.—The Inquisitions of 1605 and
1623, report several distinct breaches on the part of the
Smiths, of the original terms of the grant from the crown.
It appears, 1st. That although the Smiths, elder and
younger, entered on possession of their estates in the Ards
on the 20th of October, 1572, they did not, according to
the contract, subdue, repress, expel, or bring into her
majesty's mercy, any rebel or traitor whatsoever, 2nd.
That neither they northeir heirs had permanently occupied
the lands with true and faithful subjects, as they were pledged
to do by the terms of the original indentures. 3rd. That
neither they nor their heirs had at any time in readiness,
an English footman soldier for every plow-land or 120
acres of arable land, nor an English light horseman soldier
for every two plow-lands or 240 acres of arable land, to
serve in defence of their territories, although there had
been great wars and rebellion, and consequently great
occasion of service within the said territories. 4th. That
neither they nor their heirs did possess, inhabit, or divide
any the castles, manors, coppices, abbeys, priories, lands,
tenements, or other hereditaments lying and being in their
territories, as they ought to have done, according to their
agreement with the crown. 5th. That although there
had been great wars and rebellion throughout the earldom
of Ulster since the granting of these lands to the Smiths,
and several general hostings had been proclaimed, and
fifteen days' warning given in and upon the said lands, yet
neither the Smiths nor their heirs had, as they were bound
to have, any heads or captains, any horsemen or footmen
soldiers, to attend the lord deputy for the space of forty
72
THE MONTGOMERY MAWUSCRIPTS.
But it seems this was not all the trouble put upon Sir Hugh, for I find (folio 507 of Grand Office)
he gave unto the Lord Deputy, Sir John,” the King's letter, dated 20th July, 14th Regis, inhibiting
any lands to be passed to any person whatsoever away from Sir Hugh Montgomery, to which he
had claim by deed from James Hamilton or Con, and this caveat with a list of the lands he entered
in the Secretary's office in Dublin.9
Between this and the year 1618, divers debates, controversys and suits,” were moved by Sir Hugh
against Sir James Hamilton, which were seemingly taken away by an award made by the Right
Honourable James Hamilton, Earle of Abercorn,” to which both partys stood; in conformity to which
days, within the earldom of Ulster. 6th. That neither
the Smiths, nor their heirs, did pay, or cause to be paid
to the queen, or to her successor, or to any sheriff for the
county of Down, 20s. of the current money of Ireland,
yearly, for every plow-land on their estates, according to
the tenor of the letters patents and indentures, and the
covenants and agreements in the same. 7th. That the
said 20 shillings, mentioned by the said indentures to be
paid out of every plow-land of the premises is altogether
behind in arrears and unpaid, from the feast of St. Michael,
in anno 1576, until the day and time of the taking of this
Inquisition (in 1612). 8th. That our sovereign lord King
James that now is was seized in his domain as of fee in the
right of his crown of England and Ireland, of and in all
and singular said lands, tenements, and premises, with
their appurtenances.
7 Folio 50.-This is the reference to the membranes
on which the report of the Inquisition of 1623 is written.
* Sir Johm.–Sir John is a misprint for St. John, the
name of the lord deputy who succeeded sir Arthur Chi-
chester in 1615.
9 Office in Dublin. —On the 7th of August, 1616, a
king's letter had issued for a regrant to sir Hugh Montgo-
merie, knt., of all the lands which he held by grant or
otherwise, from sir James Hamilton, knt., by the name of
James Hamilton, esq., or from Con O'Neill, esq., or from
any other within the Great Ards and the higher Clande-
boyes. The regrant which this letter authorized was
delayed for several years, during which time sir Hugh was
involved in heavy law expenses, for Con O’Neill had been
induced to enter into a tripartite indenture, on the 20th of
December, 1616, with sir James Hamilton and sir Moses
Hill, in contravention of the deed of entail received by him
from sir Hugh Montgomery, on the 24th May, 16Io. By
this indenture Con conveyed to Hamilton and Hill all his
property in Castlereagh and Slut Neales, (consisting then
of 58 townlands) except the lands of Tullycarnan and
Edencharrick. Then came the struggle between sir
Hugh and the other two knights for these lands, and
the ‘trouble’ referred to in the text. The terms of the
tripartite indenture causing all this mischief are stated in
the copy of the Inquisition of 1623 printed in the Appendix,
although it is said in the margin that these terms were not
gºzen in the manuscript.
* Controversies and suits.--All these unpleasant proceed-
ings arose more or less directly from the original mistake of
granting the entire estates to Hamilton, in his own name,
thus giving him the power (afterwards so fatal to his own
Fº of controlling, and possibly curtailing the rights of
is rival, sir Hugh Montgomery. The writer of the
Æamilton Manuscripts, referring to these disputes, ob-
serves:– “He (sir James Hamilton) had several tedious
and chargeable lawsuits with the lord of Ards of lands and
other trifles, wherein pride and incendiaries occasioned
great expense of money and peace.” We may judge also
from a passage in the will of sir James Hamilton, how
bitterly he must have felt on the subject of these “con-
troversies,” when we find him therein solemnly endeavour-
ing to perpetuate the strife between his own descendants
and those of sir Hugh Montgomery. In the passage
referred to, he directs his executors to pay his daughters'
dowries ten days after their respective marriages, “pro-
vided their husbands are not of the children, or posteritie,
of sir Hugh Montgomerie, of Newton, knight. . And if
they shalſ marry with any of the posteritie of Sir Hugh
Montgomerie, or without the consent or good liking of their
mother, then I do appoint their portions to revert to their
brother, my sone, or my next heire, and they to receive
such portions as he shall think meet. And I do desyre
my wife, as alsoe my said sone, or Sones, and daughters
(if my wife fall out to be now with child of any some or
daughter), that upon my blessing they, nor none of them,
match nor marrie not with any sone nor daughter of the
house or posteritie of sir Hugh Montgomerie, now of
Newton, knight.” Sir James Hamilton's will is dated
the 16th of December, 1616, and was written, therefore,
during the very heat of his “controversy” with Sir Hugh
Montgomery.—Hamilton Manuscripts, pp., 30, 31, 49, 50.
* Aarle of Abercorn.—This James Hamilton was created
earl of Abercorn in the year 1606. His father, lord
Claud Hamilton, was fourth son of the second earl of
Arran. He was selected, probably, as arbitrator on this
occasion, from his supposed knowledge of the value of
lands in Ulster, being himself the owneroflarge estatesin the
barony of Strabane. Hamilton of Wishart, who repre:
sents him as a person of “extraordinary accomplishments,”
states that he died at Moncktoun, in Ayrshire, on the 23rd
of March, 1618. The following is an extract from his
will:—“I committ my saul into ye holie handis of my guid
God and merciful Father, fra quhome throw ye richteous
meritis of Jesus Christ, I luik to ressave it againe at yº
glorious resurectionejoynitwtyis samebody, -qlk heir Ileif
to sleip and be bureit, gif so it pleis God, in ye sepulcher
qr my brethir, my sisteris, and bairnes lyis; in ye iyll
callit St Mirreinis Iyll, at ye south heid of ye croce
churche of Paslay; trusting assuredly to rys at yt blissit
resurrectione to lyfeternell. I desyre that yr be no vaine
nor glorios seremonie vsit at my buriell, raying (crying)
honouris, bot yt my corps be karayit to ye grave be some of
my most honorabill and neriestfriendis with my bairnis, &c.
—New Statistical Account of Scotland, Renfrewshire
p. I71, note.
ZHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
73
award, and the King's letter relating thereunto, at least to the chief parts thereof, Sir James
Hamilton conveys several lands to Sir Hugh Montgomery, and both of them in the deed are stiled
Privy Counsellor;” which deed bears date 23d May, 1618, George Medensis,"3and William Alexander,
&c., subscribing witnesses.
I presume this might be done at London, for much about this time Sir
Hugh and his Lady lived there, and made up the match between their eldest son and Jean, the
eldest daughter of Sir William Alexander, 4 Secretary for Scotland, whom I take to be one of the
witnesses in that great concern, by reason, the match aforesaid was about this time or some months
afterwards completed.
* Privy Counsellor.—The King's letter, approving of
the award made by the earl of Abercorn, is dated 24th
December, 14 James I. By an indenture bearing date the
23rd May, Sir James Hamilton gave over according to the
terms of Lord Abercorn’s award, and in obedience to his
majesty's will and pleasure, extensive additions to the es-
tates of sir Hugh Montgomery, consisting especially of
abbey lands. On the same date, sir Hugh also by inden-
ture, resigned to sir James portions awarded to the latter,
including a moiety of the woods and underwoods, growing
on the subdivisions of Castlereagh and Slut-Neills. Al-
though sir Hugh Montgomery was a gainer by this arrange-
ment, the results of Abercorn's award did not altogether
meet his expectations, nor were they regarded as final in
the quarrel with his astute neighbour. The substance of
these two indentures is contained in the Inquisition of 1623,
the latter being supplied, as stated in the margin, from the
papers of Dean Dobbs.
*3. George Medeusis.--Dr. George Montgomery's pro-
motions had followed each other in rapid succession from
the day on which he was personally known to the king.
Queen Elizabeth had bestowed upon him a parsonage and
deanery (p. 9, supra), and king James had no sooner arrived
in London than he appointed him chaplain to himself with
a living in London, in commendam, worth at that period the
respectable sum of £200 a year (p. 28, supra). Montgomery
was next advanced to the sees of Derry, Raphoe, and
Clogher, by privy seal dated 15th Feb., 1604. The mandate
for consecration was made by patent, dated 13th June, 1605.
On the next day (14th June), the bishop received a grant
for the restitution of such temporalities as had been alien-
ated in the sees above named. On the 2nd of May, 1606,
a king's letter was issued granting a commission, should the
bishop require it, to ascertain the see lands of the bishopricks
of Derry, Raphoe, and Clogher. There is no record of
his consecration, but it is well known that he did not make
his appearance in Ulster until the month of May, 1607. Sir
John Davies, in the interval between the bishop', appoint-
ment and arrival, spoke of his “three dioceses” as
comprising the chiefest part of Ulster, now united for one
man's benefit. The bishop's delay in coming was spoken
of by Davies as “the cause why this poor people hath not
been reduced to Christianity; and therefore majus peccatum
habet.” This complaint, addressed to the earl of Salisbury,
the English chief secretary, from so high an authority as
the attorney-general for Ireland, had no doubt the effect of
hastening Montgomery's arrival. Many impropriators
(probably sir John Davies among the rest), who were
anxious for the bishop's advent, had cause very soon to
repent their zeal in this matter, for, as we shall see, his
ordship aimed above all things at restoring every impro-
priation to the church. And during the three years he held
the sees of Derry, Raphoe, and Clogher, he was able to
do wonders in this respect—which will be more particularly
noticed when we come to the author's memoir of the bishop.
On the 21st of July, 1609, bishop Montgomery was ap-
pointed one of a commission to ascertain what castles,
lands, advowsons, &c., had been escheated in the counties of
Armagh, Tyrone, Coleraine, Donegal, Fermanagh, and
Cavan, and to distinguish the ecclesiastical lands from the
lands belonging to the crown. The appointment of this
commission was intended as a measure preparatory to the
complete plantation of Ulster, but the bishop only assisted
at the inquiries relating to Coleraine (now the county of
Londonderry), Donegal, Fermanagh, and Cavan. Whilst
Montgomery held these sees, the king annexed the abbey
of Clogher, with its revenues, to the see of Clogher, which
made it one of the richest then in Ireland. On the 24th
of July, 16Io, this fortunate bishop was advanced to the
bishoprick of Meath, various substantial annexes being
added, which will be afterwards mentioned.—Calendar of
Aatent Atolls of James Z., p. 22; Harris, Waze's Worés,
voli., p. 188; M.S. Notes of J. W. Aamma, Esq.; Mee
han's Bar/sof Tyrone and Zyrconnel, p. 6o, note.
*4 Sir Walliam Alexander.—Of the numerous fortune-
seekers who followed the king across the border, few had
better luck, or were less envied on account of it, than sir
William Alexander. As a poet he was very popular, and
as a speculator he had few rivals, even in that age of enter-
prise. He was a statesman, too, of no ordinary intelli-
gence and determination, holding many high, responsible
trusts, and always steadily advancing from one enviable
position to another of greater emolument and honour.
True, he was the subject of an occasional pasquinade, and
got credit for having somewhat greedy proclivities, but the
several extensive grants received by him from the crown
turned out more for the public benefit than his own. Few
were able to form a truer estimate of his contemporaries
than Sir Thomas Urquhart; and, although the caustic
knight of Cromarty was severe on one or two projects in
which sir William engaged, he yet addressed the following
epigram “to the Earle of Sterlin a little before he (sir
Thomas) dyed :”—
“In th' universal list of al the spirits
That either live or are set down in storie,
No tyme, nor place can show its one who merits
But you alone of the best poet the glorie
That ever was in state affairs employed,
And best statesman, that ever was a poet.”
Sir William Alexander is said to have been descended
from Alexander Macdonnell, second son of Donald, king
of the Isles, who was grandson of the renowned Somerled,
or Somhairle, thane of Argyle in the twelfth century.
74
THE MONTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
The produce of this marriage,’s which lived to come to age, was two sons and a daughter, 16 which
only survived that comely pair.
hath also two males living and life like.”
The eldest left behind him two sons, now alive.” One of which
And of the Ist Viscount's second and third sons, there
are in good health two old Gentlemen, past their grand climacterick;19 and the eldest of them hath
his son married above II years ago;” of whose loins there are three male children, unsnatched away
by death, and he may have more very probably. The other old Gentleman is father to two proper
young Gentlemen, one lately married, and the other able to ly at that wedding-lock above four years
past.”
Amid all his prosperity, this nobleman was haunted with
the conviction that his honours might soon pass to a colla-
teral branch, to prevent which he surrendered his titles of
baronet of Nova Scotia, lord Alexander of Tullibodie,
viscount of Canada, and earl of Stirling, into the king's
hands, who, by charter, under the great seal, bearing date
7th December, 1639, granted them de novo to the heirs
male, and failing them, to the eldest heirs female. Notwith-
standing this precaution, all his titles became extinct in less
than a century after his death. He was succeeded by his
grandson, also named William, who died in May, 1640, or
three months after his accession as second earl of Stirling.
Henry, the third son of the first earl, then succeeded, and
died in 1644. The son of the latter, also named Henry,
became fourth earl, and died in 1690. His son Henry,
the fifth earl, died in 1739, without issue, and at his death
the family titles became extinct, whilst the vast estates
granted to the first earl in Scotland, and in America, have
long since passed from his descendants.
*5 This marriage.—The marriage between Hugh, after-
wards second viscount Montgomery of the Ards, and
Jean, eldest daughter of sir William Alexander.
* Two sons and a daughter.—The two sons were Hugh,
third viscount, and James, born at Dunskey castle, in 1639,
and who died at Rosemount 1689. The daughter was the
Hon. Elizabeth Montgomery, who married her cousin,
William Montgomery, author of the Montgomery Manu-
scripts.
*7 Zwo sons now alive.-Hugh, the third viscount, and
first earl of Mount-Alexander, left two sons, Hugh and
Henry, who became in succession the second and third
earls of Mount-Alexander.
* Ziving and life-like.—Henry, the third earl, left two
sons, Hugh and Thomas, who became successively the
fourth and fifth earls. e
*9 Passed their grand climacterick. —One of these old
gentlemen was our author himself, son of sir James Mont-
gomery of Rosemount, the first viscount’s second son.
The other old gentleman was Hugh Montgomery of Dun-
brackley, son of Captain George Montgomery, the first
viscount's third son. The grand climacterick (from climax,
a scale or gradation) of man's life was supposed to be his
sixty-third year—the most critical period—every seventh
year until that point being marked with some great prepa-
ratory change in the constitution. Aulus Gellius, in his
Avoctes Atticas, lib. xv., cap. 7, refers at some length to this
interesting point, informing us that the number sixty-three,
which is a multiple of seven by nine, is particularly fatal
to old men, adding that disease, or misfortune, or loss of
life awaits all who arrive at that age. In connexion with
his own remarks, the Roman author has preserved a letter
of Augustus Caesar to his grandson Caius, in which this
old belief is simply and beautifully expressed. “Be of
good cheer,” says the writer, “my beloved Caius, whom,
so help me heaven, I ever long for, when thou art absent.
But more particularly do my eyes demand my Caius on
days like yesterday, when I hope, wherever you were, that
you celebrated in health and joy my sixty-fourth birth-day;
for, as you see, I have escaped my sixty-third year, that
common climacteric of old men.” See Soane, Book of
the Months, vol. i. pp. 298, 299. Of this word we have
the following illustrations quoted, among others, in Rich-
ardson's Mew English Dictionary:—
“He (Sir Thomas Smith) departed this mortallife in the climacterical
year of his age, in the month of #. 1577, and was buried in the
church of Theydon Mount, or Theydon at Mount, in Essex.”—
Wood's Athenae Ozozzienses.
“Death might have taken such, her end deferr'd,
Until the time she had been climacter’d,
Wher, she would have been at three score years and three,
Such as our best at three-and-twenty be.”
Drayton's Elegy on the death of Lady Clifton.
“And therefore the consent of elder times settling their conceits
upon climacters not onely differing from this of ours but one another:
though several ages and nations do fancy unto themselves different
years of danger, yet every one expects the same event, and constant
verity in each.”—Brown's Vulgar Errors, b. iv. c. 12.
“These gentlemen deal in regeneration; but at any price I should
hardly yield my rigid fibres to be regenerated by them; nor begin in
my grand climacterick, to squall in their new accents, or to stammer
in my second cradle, the elemental sounds of their barbarous meta-
physicks.-Burke, Reflections on the French Rezvolution.
* II years ago. —The author's only son, James, was
married, in 1687 (eleven years before this was written),
to Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Archibald Edmonston, of
Broadisland, and had then three sons living. The author
recorded the names of his grandchildren on “a stone lying
flat on the floor of the chancell” in Greyabbey, adjoining
the “vaulted tomb,” in which he and his wife were in-
terred. The names of his grandchildren who had died
before the erection of that monument were—Anna, Helena,
Hugh, Jane, and Archibald. The names of those then
alive were Elizabeth, William, Martha, and James.
Harris, County of Down, p. 54. Another son, named
Edmonston, was born after the writing of the above in-
scription, as he is mentioned in the will of the second earl
of Mount Alexander, and there described as son of James
of Rosemount, and brother of captain William Mont-
gomery, afterwards of Killough.
* Above four years past.—These two “proper young
gentlemen” were the sons of Hugh of Dunbrackley, some-
times styled of Ballylesson, the elder named Hercules,
and the younger, Hugh. Hercules had already married
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 75
Yet, for all our expectations, I neither can (nor will) divine how long these three families may
last, seeing that neither the said Earle of Abercorn, nor heirs of his body (that I can learn), hath
any children, only his brother's (the Lord of Strabane) offspring enjoy the title, either from his said
father, or by a new creation of one of the two late Kings, the Stewards ;” and seeing, likewise, the
1st Viscount Clanneboy left but one son, who left two, who are both dead, without leaving any
issue behind them, the more is the pity, for many reasons too well known, as by the records in
Dublin doth appear.”3 This consideration, on the duration of families, is to prevent overmuch care
to raise posterity to grandeur. **
The said Sir Hugh had (no doubt) further troubles between the said year 1618 and 1623,
because, at his chief instance and request, and for his greater security, the King granted a com-
mission and order, directed unto Henry Lord Viscount Faulkland, Lord Deputy of Ireland, for
holding an inquisition concerning the lands, spiritual and temporal, therein mentioned, which began
to be held before Sir John Blennerhassett, Lord Chief Baron, at Downpatrick, the 13th October,
1623. This inquest is often cited, and is commonly called the Grand Office. Again, Sir Hugh
(that he might be the more complete by sufferings) is assaulted by Sir William Smith, who strove to
hinder the passing of the King's patent to him;25 on notice whereof, Sir Hugh writes a large well
penned letter (which I have) with instructions to his son James how to manage that affair.
Jane, only child of Archibald MacNeill, chancellor of
Down, and Hugh soon afterwards married a daughter of
general Creighton.
22 7he Stewards.-On the death of George, third earl of
Abercorn, the male line of the main branch became ex-
tinct. The family was then represented by the descend-
ants of Claud Hamilton, second son of James, the first earl.
This Claud, known as second lord Strabane, died in
1638, leaving two sons; James, the elder, third lord Stra-
bane, was drowned in 1655, leaving no children. His
younger brother George, fourth lord Strabane, died in
1668, leaving two sons. The elder, Claud, succeeded as
fifth lord Strabane, and became fourth earl of Abercorn.
He espoused the cause of James II. in Ireland, and suf-
fered forfeiture of his estates. He died in 1690, and the
title of earl of Abercorn devolved on his younger brother
Charles, who became fifth earl. In 1692, the latter ob-
tained a reversal of his brother's attainder, and succeeded
to both title and estate of Strabane. He died in 17o I,
leaving no issue, so that this branch also became extinct;
and the representatives of the family have next to be
sought for among the descendants of George Hamilton,
fourth son of the first earl.-Crawford, History of Ren-
frewshire, pp. 319, 32O.
23 In Dublin doth appear.—James Hamilton, first vis-
count Clannaboy, left one son, who became first earl of
Clanbrassill. The latter had three sons, according to Lodge
(edited by Archdall, vol. iii., pp. 6, 7), viz., James, who
died young; Henry, who became secondearlof Clanbrassill;
and Hans, who died without issue. On the death of Henry,
the second earl, without issue, in 1675, the male line of
the first creation became extinct. The earldom was after-
wards conferred on James Hamilton, viscount Limerick,
who was great-grandson of John Hamilton of Tollimore.
On the death of his son without issue in 1798, the male
line of this family also came to an end. —Lodge, ut supra,
This is
vol. iii., pp. II, 12. The author's mention of the “records
in Dublin,” in connexion with the Clanbrassill family, has
reference to the lengthened and notorious litigations among
the Hamiltons, on the death of earl Henry. The reader
may see a full account of these litigations in the Hamilton
Mazzuscripts, pp. 93—I 56.
* Posterity to grandeur.—The main line of the Mont-
gomerys of the Ards became extinct at the death of the
fifth earl of Mount-Alexander, in 1757.
*5 King’s patent to him.—This sir William Smith was
nephew and successor of the first sir Thomas, and is de-
scribed by John Strype as “a brave gentleman and soldier
in Ireland, being a colonel there ; till having attained to
thirty years of age, he returned into England, and pos-
sessed his deceased uncle's estates. He married into the
family of Fleetwood of the Vache in Bucks, and had
divers issue. And was of great figure and service in the
county of Essex. All which may be better known by the
inscription on a noble monument for himself and his lady,
set up on the south side of the chancel opposite to that of
sir Thomas Smith, his uncle.” This inscription is as
follows:–
“To the Azous memory of her lozed and lozing husband,
Sir William Smith of Hilhal, in the county of Essex, Knight: who,
till he was thirty years old, followed the wars in Ireland, with such
approbation, that he was chosen one of the Colonels of the Army.
But his uncle, Sir Thomas, Chancellor of the Garter, and £rincipal
Secretary of State to two princes, King Edward VI., and the
Zate Queen Elizabeth of famous memory, aying, he returned to
a full and fair inheritance : and so bent himself to the affairs of
the country, that he grew alike famous in the arts of Żeace as war.
44 offices there, sorted with a mart of his quality, he right wor-
shift/?dºy Aerformed, and died one of the Deputy Lieutenants of
the shire; a £lace of no small trust and credit.
“Bridget, his unfortunate widow, who, during the time of
thirty-seven years, bare him three sons and four daughters, daughter
of Thomas Fleetwood, of the Vache in the county of Bucks, Esquire,
and sometime Master of the Mint, to allay her languor and longing
after so deara companion of her life, rather to express her affection

76.
7 HE MoWTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
dated 23d February, 1623, about four months after the Grand Office” was found. I have the original
every word written by himself. I should greatly admire at the exactness thereof, both in point of
fact and law, but that so ingenious a person and so long bred (by costly experience) to the law (as
for 20 years before this Sir Hugh was used) could not want knowledge to direct his son to pass that
ford which himself had wridden through.”7
But to continue the troublesomeness of Sir Thomas Smith.” King James died Ao. 1624, and
on the 11th April, 1625, the Duke of Buckingham” writes to the Judges to make report to him, in
William Smith's and Sir James Hamilton's case, that he might inform the King thereof, which they
did in the same manner as the Commissioners for Irish affairs before had done (in Ao. 16 II), viz —
That Smith should be left to the law in Ireland, and herein the said James Montgomery was agent,
than his office, this Monument erected, destinating it to herself,
their children, and posterity. He lized years seventy-six, died the
12 of Decemb., 1626.”—Strype, Life of Sir Thomas Smith, pp.
231–3.
* Grand Office.—This Grand Office or Inquisition was
held, in consequence of “divers causes and controversies,
which had longe depended, or bine stirred, or mooved,
betweene lord viscount Mountgomerye, lord viscount
Claneboye, sir Henry Pyerce, sir Robert M*Leland, sir
Moyses Hill, Donnell O'Neale, son and heir of Con
O'Neale, esq., John Hamelton, James Cathcarte, William
Edmunston, Michael White, and others, as competitors for
or concerninge the saidCon O'Neale's late estate and posses-
sions, or some parte of them, in the said countye of Down,
wherein each of them did severally pretende to have severall
interests or title.” The Commission for holding this
investigation was granted, as the author states, principally
at the urgent request, and for the security, of the first vis-
count Montgomery of the Ards, who appears to have had
the greatest interest at stake. The Inquisition was held
at Downpatrick, commencing on the 13th of October, 1623,
and the report of the Commission was delivered into Chan-
cery on the 22nd of June, 1624. The Commissioners, five
of whom acted, were sir John Blenerhasset, sir Wm.
Parsons, sir Thos. Hibbots, sir Christopher Sibthorpe, sir
Wm. Sparke, sir Wm. Rives, Nathaniel Cataline, Rich-
ard West, Walter Ivers, Peter Clinton, and Stephen
Allen. The jurors, fifteen of whom served, were Nicho-
las Warde, of Castlewarde, esq.; George Russell, of
Rathmullen, gent. ; Richard Russell, of Rossglass, gent. ;
Simon Jordan, of Dunsforde, gent. ; Owen McRowry,
of Clogher, gent. ; Robert Swords, of Rathcalpe, gent. ;
Patrick McCarton, of Ballekin, gent. ; Patrick M*Coll-
muck, of Killscolban, gent. ; George Russell, of Quoniams-
town, gent. ; Fardoroghe Magneys, of Clonvoroghan, gent,;
Owen M*Carton, of Lyssmynny, gent. ; John Russell, of
Killoghe, gent. ; James Audley, of Audlestowne, gent, ;
Bryan M*Ever Magneis, of Shanker, gent. ; and Shane
M“Bryan, of Ballintegart, gent. The task imposed
on these gentlemen—commissioners and jurors alike—
was such as needed the exercise of more than ordi-
nary patience and discretion. It required the examination
of many witnesses, and of innumerable papers. It implied
a thorough investigation respecting—first, the titles and
boundaries of the lands claimed by the several disputants
above-mentioned; secondly, the castles, lands, tenements,
rectories, tithes, advowsons, glebes, fisheries, and other
hereditaments, belonging to the monasteries of Bangor,
Greyabbey, Movilla, Black Abbey, Comber, and the
priories of Newton and Holiwood; thirdly, the spiritual
lands, tithes, and advowsons, in the territories of Upper
Clannaboy and the Great Ards, previously granted to James
Hamilton, with all others in the same territories; fourthly,
the bishop's lands, the glebe lands, and the several
incumbents' and vicars’ maintenances, allotted to them
for their cures from the temporal lands; fifthly, the
impropriate tithes and impropriate rectories in the Upper
Clannaboy and the Great Ardes; sixthly, the bounds
of every parish, as far as they could be discovered;
and, seventhly, what castles, lordships, manors, lands,
religious houses, rectories, tithes, fishings, and other
hereditaments, as well spiritual as temporal, belonged to
the lord viscount Montgomery, lord viscount Clannaboy,
sir Foulke Conway, and the several other claimants above-
named.—Inquisition of 1623; Calendar of Patent Rolls,
jac. J., p. 250, a. In Erck's Account of the AEcclesiastical
A stablishment subsisting in Ireland, p. 30, the author has
the following reference to this Inquisition:-‘‘It may be
observed, however, that the commission contains very little
information relative to the property of the bishop and clergy
of the diocese of Down; for the commissioners themselves,
being the claimants of the possessions of these monasteries
under patent from King James not only concealed, as it
would seem, but usurped upon the spiritual lands, glebes,
tithes, and advowsons of the greater part of the livings in
those districts, which of right belonged to the bishops and
clergy.” The possessions of the religious houses above-
named belonged, with slight exceptions, to the viscount
Ards and Clannaboy, so that the Commissioners could not
have been influenced by the motives here ascribed to them
by Dr. Erck.
*7 Wridden through.-The letter of sir Hugh Montgo-
mery here described is probably still in existence, as the
author evidently had preserved it with great care, and does
not class it among those other documents which had been
lost in his sudden removal to Scotland in 1689, or de-
stroyed by the fire at Rosemount in 1695.
* Sir Zhomas Smith.—The son and successor of sir
William above-mentioned.
* Duke of Buckingham.—This was the great duke, or
prime favourite of James I. and Charles I., assassinated
in 1626. His duchess re-married in 1635 with
Randal Macdonnell, second earl and first marquis of
Antrim,
THE Mowroomery MANUSCRIPTs. 77
for I have a letter dated from Bangor, 4th November, 1625, to him, signed J. Clanneboy (who was
then possessed of Killileagh) advising him to consult Sir James Fullerton, &c., in the business against
Smith, for James Montgomery was then going to Court about it,” his father, some months or days
before that time, being created Lord Viscount, for his patent was prior to the said Clanneboys, and
so henceforth I must stile him the first Lord Viscount Montgomery.3%
The 30th April, 1626, Sir William Smith, in a new petition, complains against the Viscount
Montgomery, and prays orders to stop the letters patent to him for any lands; and obtained warrants
of Council, dated May and June next following, requiring the said Lord Viscount to appear before
some English Lords authorised to report their cases, that both his Lordship and Smith might be
heard; which orders were served on James Montgomery, as agent to his father; but the said agent
being then Gentleman Usher of the Privy Chamber in ordinary to King Charles, Hamilton petitioned
his Majesty, setting forth that Sir Thomas and Sir William Smith's cases (both in the late King's
time and in the beginning of his Majesty's reign) were adjudged to be left to the law in Ireland; and
that no stop was put to the passing the respective patents, in behalf of the Lord Chichester, the
Lord Claneboys, or Foulk Conway,3° thereupon, A.D. 1626, 2 Car., said Lord Montgomery's patent
for his lands, conform to Abercorn's award, was ordered by the King to be passed, under the broad
seal of Ireland, which bears date 33
3° Going to Court about it. —The labours of James
Montgomery at this important crisis were most serviceable
in protecting the interests of sir Hugh, his father, and sir
James Hamilton. These services were afterwards acknow-
ledged by his father, in the shape of a very substantial
grant of lands in the Ards and Castlereagh, and were,
indeed, considered so eminent, that the author referred to
them in the inscription on his father's monument in
Greyabbey.
3* First Lord Viscount Montgomery.—The patent creat-
ing Hugh Montgomery viscount Montgomery of the Great
Ards is dated 3rd May 20 James I. (1622) (Calendar. p.
552, 6). This honour was accompanied with a fee or
stipend of 4, 13 6s. 8d. Irish, payable out, of the customs
of Dublin. The next day James Hamilton was created
viscount Clandeboy, with a like stipend, payable out of
the customs of Dublin (Calendar, p. 552, a). The
first viscount Montgomery's patent declared that such
dignity was conferred “on account of his many and great
deserts,” and of the assistance rendered by him in pacify-
ing Clandeboye after rebellion, in the tumults of the
peasants in Ulster; also in pacifying of Ardes, towards
the increase of the restored religion, and towards the
obedience of the peasants to us.” In this patent he is
styled “our dear and faithful Hugh Montgomery of
Braidstane, in our kingdom of Scotland.”—Mrs. E. G.
S. Reilly, Genealogical History, p. 4I. See a copy of the
Latin original in Lodge's Peerage, 4 vol. edit., vol. i.,
. 303.
p 3. Or Foulk Conway.—As these estates were all portions
of the vast grant to the Smiths, and as the owners had
obtained their respective patents without trouble, it ap-
peared evident that there were no other or better grounds
for disputing viscount Montgomery's claim to his lands.
Sir William Smith “complained against the viscount
Montgomery, and prayed orders to stop the letters patent
to him for any lands,” from the fact, no doubt, that Mont-
gomery had possession of a large portion of the Ards, on
which the Smiths had originally set their affections, and
in connexion with which sir Thomas Smith had ex-
pended ten thousand pounds. Although his grant from
Elizabeth included large tracts in the county of Antrim,
Sir Thomas, probably, never intended to attempt colonising
any other territory than the Ards. On Essex's arrival at
Carrickfergus in 1573, Smith consented to give up Belfast,
Massareene, Castle Mowbray, and Castle Toome, in the
county of Antrim, on the condition of his being firmly
Secured in the possession of the Ardes. A memorandum
to this effect was preserved by Essex, dated 26th May,
I573. Hamilton's Calendar of State Aapers, vol. i., p.
507. But the total breach of the original contract on the
part of the Smiths (see p. 71, supra) abolished their claim
to the Ards no less than to the other districts included in
their grant. All the lands thus became equally vested in
the Crown, and were granted by James I., on the same
conditions to Chichester, Conway, Hamilton, and others.
If any claim to the Ards could have been established in
favour of sir William Smith, it must have been as against
Sir James Hamilton, in whose name the grant from the
Crown of the Upper Clannaboy and the Great Ards had
been made.
33 Which bears date.—The date of this new patent is
IIth October, 1626. In the king's letter, issued on the
9th of August preceding, there is the following passage:–
“We are graciously pleased, in pursuance of what our
dear father of blessed memory was pleased to do, in con-
sideration of the good and faithful service done by the now
viscount Montgomery of the Ards, to grant unto him, his
heirs and assigns, all such manors, townships, and lands,
spiritual and temporal, as were conveyed, or mentioned
and intended to be conveyed, unto him by the now viscount
Claneboye, or by Con O'Neale, or by any others, by force
78
7 HE MONTGOMERP MAWUSCRIPTS.
Moreover, to the Lord Montgomery further trouble arose.
For I find there was a decree in
Chancery the 12th December, 1626, touching underwoods and timber; whereby the Lord Mont-
gomery was to have those growing in Slutevils34 and Castlereagh, as should be awarded or recovered
from Francis Hill, Esq.35 So the reader may observe, that from the date of the tripartite indenture
of any grant, assignment, contract, or other assurance
whatsoever, with all the rights, members, and appurten-
ances thereunto belonging, which by office (Inquisition)
have been found to be parcels of the possessions aforesaid,
as they were formerly conveyed by letters patentheretofore
made unto the said viscount Claneboys; the which grant,
by the advice of our officers and counsel learned here, we
have caused to be prepared in a bill, under our hand
revised, corrected, and made ready for the sealing here,
which upon further consideration, we have been pleased
to transfer into Ireland.” This letter authorised also the
granting to viscount Montgomery the right of establishing
a ferry to Scotland at Donaghadee, and the issuing of
pardons to sir Hugh Montgomerie for liberating the larde
of Colleyn, and to the larde for killing William Irwine,
then a rebel and fugitive.—Calendar of Patent Rolls,
, Z., p. 312 b. The patent obtained in pursuance
of this letter regrants to the first viscount all the lands,
tenements, and hereditaments in the territory of Upper
Clannaboy and the Great Ards which he had received
from James Hamilton and Con O'Neill, including the
sites, circuits, precincts, and possessions of Greyabbey,
Blackabbey, Movilla, Comber in part, and the priory
of Newton:-‘‘Excepting all lands within the ter.
ritory of Slut Neale and the town of Ballymartenagh
alias Ballymarten, under such special tenures and increase
of rent for the residue as in the bill are contained; also
excepting the port of Bally walter, and all other ports and
creeks formerly granted to the viscount Claneboye, and all
lands and tenements belonging to the same viscount, sir
Fulk Conway, sir Moyses Hill, or John Hamilton.”
Morrin's Calendar of Pat. Rolls of Charles I., pp. 129, 131.
Thispatentis printed in Appendix F. The parties heremen-
tioned as holding lands specially reserved, had purchased
their property in Castlereagh from Con O'Neale. On the
24th of December, 1609, sir Fulk Conway of Killultagh,
governor of Carrickfergus, obtained a lease from Con, for
21 years of the two townlands of Duncomor and Bally-
money, in the territory of Slutmeale, at the rent of £1
sterl. for each towne, which rent was released to sir Fulk
by Con, on the 13th January, 1609. On the 7th of November,
I615, Con sold to sir Fulk, the above two townlands of
Ballydunconnor alias Ballynefeagh, and Ballynamoney alias
Tisderry, in consideration of Ioo pounds sterling, yielding
to the king, yearly, eleven shillings, the rateable charge
which Con's otherlands bore to the king's service. Thomas
Hibbots sold the town and lands of Ballymafeagh, (received
by grant from Con O’Neill), to sir Fulk, on the 7th of
April, 1619, for the sum of £125. The record of these
transactions is described in the margin of our copy of
the Anguisition of 1623 as not being in the Manuscript,
and was, therefore, probably supplied from papers in the
possession of Dean Dobbs. Sir Fulke Conway's grant
from James I. (rého) recites the towns and lands of
Ballilargymore, Ballinmullane alias Ballynmullagh, Bally-
tooleconnell, and Ballyomullan alias Ballyomulvallegh,
parcel of the estate of Neal McBrian Fertagh O'Neale,
or his father, Brian Fertagh.--Calendar of Patent Rolls
of James Z., p. I46, b. By an Inquisition held at Down-
patrick, on the 9th of August, 1625, it was found that sir
Fulke Conway of Lisnegarvagh (now Lisburn), had died
on the 4th of November, 1624, and that at the time of
his death he held the following portions of “Sleught
McNeale's country in the county of Down—viz., Bally-
lorganmoore, O'Mullacrannagh, O'Ballymelan, O'Bally-
tooleconnell, Lisnakeaghan, O'Carroconecrawle, Bally-
mallhan, Herrenagh, Doone, Mullacrant, half of Brogh-
echy, Drane, Aghaskelge, Ballytaghbricke, and Bally-
tene.” Inquisitions, Down, no. I, Car. Z. In 1609,
sir Foulke was styled of Emeshallogame, which was a for-
tified position, afterwards known as Innislaughlin, in the
vicinity of Moira, the ruins of which were visible a few
years ago.—Ulster journal, vol. viii., p. 79, note. The
following lands were in possession of sir Moses Hill at the
date of his death, IOth Feb., 1630:—Ballynagnockan, now
Ballyknockan, parish of Saintfield; Ballybrinan, now Bally-
macbrennan, parish of Drumbo; Ballyclogher, now Clogher,
do.; Ballycrossan, now Crossan, do, ; Ballycreweh, now
Creevy, do. ; Ballicardganan, now Ballycarngannon, do.;
Ballydromeboe, now Drumbo, do.; Balligrombegg, now
Drumbeg; Ballineganwye; Ballylisnarean, now Lisnas-
harrah; Ballyliscromelaghan; Ballyloghgar, now Creevy-
loghgar, parish of Saintfield; Ballylistoodry, now Listooder,
parish of Saintfield; Ballytempleblarisse, now Blaris,
parish of Blaris; Ballycreignesassanagh, now Craigh-
nasonagh, parish of Saintfield; Ballycargeenneveigh, now
Carricknaveigh, parish of Killaney; Ballihaliske; Balli-
dromweyne, now Drumgivin, parish of Kilmore; Balline-
feigh, now Ballynafoy, parish of Knockbreda; Ballilisne-
broyne, now Lisnabreeny, parish of Knockbreda ; Balli-
crevine, now Crossnacreevy, parish of Comber; Ballicre-
gogie, now Cregagh, parish of Knockbreda; Ballicastle-
reagh, now Castlereagh, parish of Knockbreda. Anquis.
Dozun, 7tos. 29, 53, 86, Car. Z. Daniel O’Neill had an
annuity of 468 out of the lands abovenamed. The lands
were held by the tenure of free and common soccage.
Con's sales to sir Moses Hill were not originally recorded
in the Inquisition of 1623, but the record of them is said
to have been supplied to that document. John Hamilton,
whose lands are also excepted from viscount Montgomery's
grant, held the two townlands of Ballylenoghan alias
Ballyderrymore, and Ballydunregan, also the quarter of
MacEnespicks, as parcel of Ballylenoghan.—Znquisition of
1623. These lands were held by sir Moses Hill, in 1630,
and had been purchased from Hamilton.
34 Slutezils.—This is a misprint for Slutmeills.
35 Francis Hill, AEsq.-Francis Hill was son of Peter
Hill, and grandson of sir Moses. By his wife, Ursula
Stafford, daughter of sir Francis Stafford, of Portglenone,
Francis Hill left one son Randal, who died young, and
three daughters, viz., Ann, Rose, and Penelope. He
died on the 7th of February, 1637, at which date his
daughter Ann was six years and six months old; Rose five
years and five months; and Penelope two years and ten
ZłłE Moyz Golfer K MAWUSCRIPTS.
79
ulto. April, 3d Jac, Ao. 1605, till December, 1633,3%there arose many difficulties between Sir James
Hamilton and Sir Hugh Montgomery (Viscount 1623),37 occasioned by that ominous and fatal inter-
position of Sir James Fullerton aforesaid, and chiefly by the clause he procured to be inserted in
the letter of warrant,3° dated April, 3d Jac. Ano. 1605, whereby Mr Hamilton was nominated as the
only person in whose name alone the letters patent for Con's estate and the abbey lands in upper
Claneboy29 and the great Ards were to be remembered.
Yet in all my reach of papers and enquiry of knowing more, I cannot find or hear what became
of Sir James Fullerton, or of his posterity, or whether he died childless,” there being none of that
months. His wife re-married with sir George Rawdon or
Reydon. At the time of his death, he held a castle,
manor, and the following lands, viz., Ballycastlereagh,
Ballybronell, Ballymaconaghie, Ballylisnabruny, Crossna-
crynan, alias Crossnycryvan, Cregoge, Monaſaghoge, alias
Monakoghige, Carrownemucke, Ballycarnagarren, alias
Ballycarngannon, Ballycarrickmadery, Ballycarrickne-
veagh, Ballylisdrumlaghan alias Lisbane, Annagh, Bal-
liclontinakally, Ballymacbrennan, Ballinekay, Ballylissin-
creane, Ballycrossan, Ballyblaris, Ballytullynecrosse, Bally-
drumbegge, Ballydunkymuck, Ballydunskeaghe,and Tyduffe
in the county of Down.—/nquisitions, Down, no. 86, Car.
A. Francis Hill dying without an heir male, the family
estates were inherited by his uncle, Arthur, youngest son of
sir Moses. Ann, eldest daughter of Francis, married
Moses, eldest son of Arthur, who was a lieutenant-colonel
in the army, and after the Restoration represented the
borough of Drogheda. She re-married with Patrick
Sheridan, bishop of Cloyne, and died in 1683. Her
youngest sister, Penelope, married sir Robert Colville of
Newton, and died in 1693. — Archdall's Lodge, Irish
Peerage, vol. ii., p. 326; Funeral Entry of Hill Colville,
in Ulster's office.
3° December, 1633.−This was the date of an attempt
made by arbitrators to arrange the disputes between
viscounts Montgomery and Clannaboy. But the articles of
agreement then drawn up and signed were not fulfilled by
the latter, so that new legal proceedings were commenced
against Hamilton by the first viscount Montgomery, and
his eldest son Hugh, which continued until the breaking
out of the rebellion in 1641.—See infra.
37 Wiscount 1623.—The date of the patent is 3rd May,
20 James I.
3° Cetter of warrant.—See p. 33, supra.
39 Upper Claneboy.—For the ancient and modern sub-
divisions of upper or southern Clannaboy, see pp. 35, 36,
supra. This territory has been noticed by Sir Thomas
Cusake, lord chancellor of Ireland, in his well-known letter,
dated 2nd May, 1552, and addressed to the duke of North-
umberland. His words are as follow:—“The next coun-
trye to Ardeis Clannebooy, wherein is one Moriortagh Dul-
enaghe, one of the Neyles, who hath the same as captayne
of Clannebooy. But he is not able to maintayne the same.
He hath eight tall gentlemen to his sonnes and all they
cannot make past xxiiii horsemen. There is another
sept in that countrye of Phelim Backagh his sonnes,
tall men which take part with Hughe McNeille Oge,
till now of late that certain refused him and went to knock-
fergus.”—Brewer's Calendar of the Carew Manuscripts, p.
242. In 1575, when sir Henry Sydney visited Ulster, the
territory of Upper Clanneboy was held by Nial, Son of
Brian Fagartach, and father of Con. This chieftain also
ruled the adjoining territory of the Dufferin, which Sydney
found “all wast and desolate, vsed as they of Clandeboy
list.” “In the Streights of this countrie (the Dufferin),
Neill Mac Brian Ertaugh, made Capten of Clandeboy by
the Earle of Essex, shewed his Force, and refused, though,
upon Protecion, to come to me, yet that Day he offered
me no Skirmishe.” Sydney afterwards states that he “was
offered Skirmishe by MacNeill Brian Ertaugh, at my
passage over the Water of Belfast.”—The Sidney Letters
and Memorials of State, vol. i., p. 76. From Marshal
Bagenal's Description of Ulster, written in 1586, we quote
the following reference to southern Clannaboy:-“Southe
Clandeboy is for the most parte a woodland, and reacheth
from the Diffrin to the River of Knockfergus; the Capten
of it Sir Con McNeil Oig O’Nele, who in the tyme that
th' Erle of Essex attempted this countrey was prisoner in the
castle of Dublin, together with his nephew, Hughe McPhe-
lim, capten of North Clandeboy, by meane whereof Sir
Brian McPhelim (younger brother to Hughe), did then
possesse bothe the countries. The Southe parte is now
able to make 40 horsmen and 80 footemen.”—É//ster
journal of Archaeology, vol. ii., p. 154. Ten years later,
the district appears to have been pretty much in the same
condition, at least it is so represented by a writer whose
name is not known, and whose account of it is copied to
some extent from Marshal Bagenal's Description. The
following notice occurs in a M.S. belonging to the Lambeth
Library, written about the year 1597, and quoted in
Dubourdieu's Antrim, p. 629:-“South Clandeboy is for
the most part a woodland, and reacheth from the Duffryn
to the river of Knockfergus. The captain of this tract
is Neill MacBryan Flain ; his chief house is Castle Reagh.
The country is able to make forty horsemen and eighty
footmen.”
4° ZXied childless.-This want of information respecting
sir James Fullerton arose from the fact that no account of
his life has been written, nor were there any printed notices
of him, so far as we can ascertain, prior to Dr. Birch's
Zife of Prince Henry of Wales. Sir James Fullerton's
services in the royal household were such as to require
some passing notices, at least from the biographer of
prince Henry. Fullerton appears to have been brought
from his distinguished position in Dublin to be a sort of
guide, philosopher, and friend to the prince. He “died
childless,” as appears from his will. See p. 30, supra.
Fullerton, although a courtier in his later days, retained
to the last his love for the studies which had occupied his
early life. . In Hume's Grammatica Mova, part ii., p. 15,
there is the following reference to his scholarship:-
“Hoc saxum (i.e., a grammatical difficulty) cum diu vol.
8O
THE MONTGOMERy MANUSCRIPTS.
sirname (that I can learn) in Scotland, above the degree of a gentleman,” only I read in Bishop
Ussher's life, that he lies in St. Erasmus Chapel,” where that Primate was buried.43
There arose also difficulties (after December, 1633,) between the first and second Viscount
Montgomerys, plaintiffs, and the Lord Claneboys, defendant, concerning the articles of agreement
wissem, tandem incid; in Jacobum Fullertortum, zirteme
doctum, et in omni disciplina satis exercitatum. Cum eo
zem disceptavi,” &c. See also Leochael Epigram, pp.
23–48. Sir James, always treated his early, teacher,
Andrew Melville, with marked respect and friendship.
M“Crie's Life of Andrew Melville, vol. ii., p. 294, note;
See also pp. 4IO, 53O.
4. Aboze the degree of a gentleman,—The author here
mentions a circumstance not less true than curious—viz.,
that, of the many Fullertons in Scotland, not one, with
the exception of sir James, had risen in rank above the
degree of gentleman. The family of Fullelton, although
really one of the most respectable in Scotland, does not
appear, at any time in its long history, to have been
ambitious of the distinction which mere titles are able to
confer. When it first attracts the notice of Scottish an-
malists under the name of MacLeosaigh, Maclowis, and
Macleod, it occupied a high social position, but not better
than it does at the present day. The oldest branches are
undoubtedly those of Arran and Dundonald, the former
being founded by Leosaigh, a Norwegian settler in that
island, who came about the time of Haco's expedition in
1263; and the latter by Alan de Fowlertoun, who died in
1286, and was probably a brother of the former. The
lineal descendant of the first Maclowis or Fullerton of
Arran is the present Captain Archibald Fullerton of
ICilmichael, in that island, who holds a curious and exten-
sive collection of family charters. His ancestor first ob-
tained a grant of these lands from Robert Bruce for certain
faithful services rendered to that hero on his arrival in
Arran from Rathlin in the Spring of 1306–7; and, although
the original charter is not known, now to exist, there is
one of 1391, from Robert III., which confirms to Fergus
of Foulertoun all the lands specified in the first given by
Robert Bruce. This second grant was succeeded by a
third, in 1400, from Robert III., to John of Foulertoun;
by a fourth, in 1427, from James I. to John Maclouis or
Maclowy; by a fifth, in 15II, from the earl of Arane to
Fergus Fowlertoune, the son and heir of Alan Fowler-
toune or Maclowe; by a sixth, in I523, from the same
earl, to Alexander, nephew and heir of the deceased
Alan ; by a seventh, in 1563, from James Hamilton, son
of James, duke of Chaltellaraut, to Alan Mackloy; by
an eighth, in 1572, from James VI.; and by a ninth, in
1590, from James, earl of Arran, to Allan, lard Maclowy.
The representative of this family was hereditary coroner
of Arran, and his perquisites, as such, in the eighteenth
century, were a firlot of meal and a lamb from every
towne in the island.—Origines Parochdale, Scotia, vol. ii.,
pp. 248, 249; Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol. ix., pp.
99, 319; Martin's Western Zsles, pp. 223, 224. George
Fullerton of Fullerton, in Dundonald, Ayrshire, is the
twenty-fourth in descent from the founder of this branch,
The Fullertons, of Fullerton, intermarried, in their gene-
rations, with the families of Wallace of Craigie, Maxwell
of Nether Pollok, Blair of Adamtoun, Hamilton of
Bothwellhaugh, Lockhart of Boghall, Mure of Rowallan,
Cunningham of Cunninghamhead, Cunningham of Glen-
cairn, Brisbane of Bishoptoun, Gray of Warristoun,
Cleland of Cleland, Craufurd of Restalrig, Blair of Blair,
Mackay of Reay, Fairlie of Fairlie, Stewart of Ascog in
Bute, and many others in the same highly respectable rank.
From about the year 1500 the principal family residence
of the Fullertons was Fullerton House, which, in 1805, was
sold to the duke of Portland.—Paterson, Parishes and
Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., pp. 12—20. The Fuller-
tons in the county of Antrim are traditionally said to have
come from Arran about the year 1603, with the first earl
of Antrim, who was known as Randal-zza-Aram, from the
fact of his previous residence in that island. The first
settlers, named Fullerton, on the Antrim coast, appear, in
some instances, to have enjoyed the rank of country
gentry; but, generally, they were of the respectable
farmer class, above which they have not since, with only
one or two exceptions, aspired. William Fullerton, a
country gentleman, was distinguished, in 1641, for his
gallant conduct in assisting to hold the castle of Ballintoy
against the Irish. One of his descendants in the eighteenth
century, having realised a large fortune, as a physician, in
Jamaica, purchased the Ballintoy estate for £2O,OOO, soon
after it had been sold by the Stewarts. Having no family,
he bequeathed his property to his niece, Catherine Ful-
lerton, who married Dawson Downing of Rowesgift and
Bellaghy, in the county of Londonderry, and whose son,
according to her uncle's will, assumed the name and arms
of Fullerton. This son, named George Alexander (after
both her father and uncle), was born in the Mansion-
House at Ballycastle, in 1775, and died at Tockington
Manor, Gloucestershire, in 1847. His eldest son, named
Alexander George Fullerton, was born in 1808, and in
1833, married the Lady Georgiana Leveson Gower, second
daughter of the late earl Grenville. Their only son, born
in 1834, died in 1855, just as he had attained his majo-
rity, and the family estates are inherited by his cousin.—
Family MS.
* St. Ærasmus Chapel.—“During the second half of the
I5th century, there existed in Westminister Abbey a
chapel dedicated to St. Erasmus, founded by Elizabeth
Woodville, wife of Edward IV., on a portion of the site
since occupied by Henry VII's chapel, to make way for
which exquisite edifice, it, (St. Erasmus Chapel), together
with the Lady Chapel built by Henry III., was pulled
down about the year 1500. It seems scarcely probable that
there were two chapels of St. Erasmus within the precincts
of the abbey at the same time. On the demolition of
Elizabeth Woodville's chapel, it would, no doubt, be con-
sidered necessary to dedicate some other part of the abbey
to St. Erasmus, and accordingly I am of opinion that the
entrance portion of St. John the Baptists’ chapel was so
named and set apart; the narrow dimensions of the place
being compensated by its special architectural beauty, and
the abundance of colour and decoration bestowed upon it.”
AVotes and Queries, October 20, 1866, p. 32O.
43 Primate was buried.—The life of Ussher here men-
tioned is no doubt that which was written by Dr. Richard
Parr, his chaplain.
7 HE MONTCOMERy MAWUSCRIPTS.
8t
made 17th December, 1633,44 not being fully performed to the Lord Montgomery (ut diciºur), which
ended not till the rebellion in Ireland began 1641, verifying the Latin adage, Inter Arma Silent
Leges.—So I find that many are the troubles of the righteous, but the Lord delivereth them out of
them all.45
All which differences sirceasing that last named year, and so were sedated, or buried, or for-
gotten, that they were never stirred up again, I shall therefore leave no memory of the Mont-
gomerys' losses therein by mentioning them either by word or writing, because of the love and
kind deference now among us, all Montgomerys and the Hamiltons of that family;4% but now I will
readress myself to the narrative of the said Lord Montgomery, only (as in parenthesis) I here
insert that Con, the 1st January, 1616, made a deed purporting a lease unto Ellis Nyneil,47 his wife,
44 Made 17th December 1633.-These articles of agree-
ment will be best explained by the following extract from
an Inquisition held at Killileagh,, on the 14th January,
1644:—“The jurors further say that there was a certain
deed or writing mentioned, bearing date the 19th of Aug.
1635, executed and perfected in due form of law, between
the late viscount Claneboy and the late viscount Montgo-
mery, and shown in evidence to the jurors, the tenor of
which is in these words—Whereas by Articles of Agree-
ment made in anno 1633 between the Rt. Hon. Hugh lord
viscount Montgomery and sir James Montgomery second
son of the said lord viscount of the one part, and the Rt.
Hon. James lord viscount Claneboy of the other part, it
was fully concluded and agreed upon by and between the
parties [. J townes and kands of Ballydulloghan,
Ballycowan, Ballynelessan, Ballynecarne, Ballyaghlish,
Douneagh, Ballyclogher, and Lisnegnoe, whereof each of
the lord viscounts possessed one half should [
to be chosen by the said lord viscounts, be cast into two
entire parts and divided by lot between them [ |
the same by writing as by the said indented Articles may
appear; viscount Montgomery having declared himself to
have the said division made, and for that purpose having
appointed John Montgomery of Movilla, Thomas Kennedy
of Cumber, Alexander Crawford of I 1 and Hugh
Calderwood of the same upon his parte to make ye said
division, and viscount Claneboy having in like manner,
appointed Gawen Rea of Lisnetra, Gawen Hamilton of
Ballymenaustragh (Ballymonestragh), John Robb of Car-
rowreagh, and John Mitchell of Ballyhackawe (Ballyhacka-
more?) upon his part, for the same division; attending to
the purport of the articles, the said dividers having divided
all the said townes, and the meares and bounds of the same,
together with the qualitie and quantitie thereof, have cast
them into these two distinct moyties following, viz., the
said towne of B.dulloghan and the said towne of B. cowan
and so much of the said towne of B. nelessan by and next
unto the said towne of B. cowan as was heretofore bounded
by the said dividers, and is now again by them, the day of
the date of these presents, perambulated and set out in
presence of the said lords viscounts and many others, for
one full moitie of all the said townes of B. dulloghan,
B. Cowan, B.nelessan, B. carney, B. aghlish, B.clogher,
Downeagh, and Lisnegnoe; and the said townes of B.agh-
lish, B. clogher, Downeagh, Lisnegnoe, and the remain-
der of the said townes of I | next unto the said towne
of B. carney to be the other full moitie of all the said
townes: the remainder of the said towne of B.nelessan, by
and next unto the said towne of B. carney, bounded as afore-
said, to be the lott and moitie of lord viscount Mont-
gomery.” With this division the two viscounts for
themselves and their heirs expressed themselves contented.
In witness whereof they “interchangeably put their hands
and seals the 19th day of August, 1633,” in presence of
J. Garthland and Paul Rainalds. This extract from the
Inquisition of 1634 is wanting in the copy printed in
Ulster Inquisitions, p. , and also in the copy published
in the Appendix to the Hamilton Manuscripts.
45 Out of them all.—In the course of these contentions,
the disputants required to visit London, for the purpose,
if possible, of arriving at that cessation of hostilities which
was eventually forced upon them by the rebellion of 1641.
The following passage from a letter of Thomas Coventry,
the lord keeper, dated 18th August, 1637, and addressed
to the lord deputy Wentworth, represents lord Clannaboy
as having greater controul over his temper than lord
Montgomery:-‘‘My lord Claneboye I did heretofore
know, when he used to resort into England about the
differences betwixt him and Sir Hugh Montgomery, and
observed him a wise discreet man, and much better
tempered than the other.”—Strafford's Letters and ZXis-
fatches, vol. ii. p. 94.
4° Hamiltons of that family.—Notwithstanding the im-
proved state of feeling thus introduced by the course of
events between the Montgomerys and Hamiltons, it is
remarkable that very few marriage alliances occurredamong
any of the leading branches of these families. Indeed the
only instance which suggests itself to us at this moment
was the marriage of Hugh Montgomery of Ballymagown
with Jane Hamilton, daughter of Hans Hamilton of Carn-
sure, near Comber. This appears, in every respect, to
have been a happy union, of which we shall hear the par-
ticulars in a subsequent portion of the author's Manuscripts.
47 Fllis Mymeil.—The Inquisition of 1623 states, “We
find a lease of Con O’Neale's to Ellis Neal his wife,
and Hugh Boy O'Neale his son, of the lands of Bally-
carngannon (in Drumbo parish), Bressage (in Saintfield
parish), and Crevy (in Drumbo parish), dated the 1st of
June, 1616, for IoI years, at 8 shillings rent during said
Con’s life, and after his decease his wife to give as much
to his heir during her life, and after her death, yielding
20 shillings to his heir, out of every of the said town-
lands. And we find the said Con did by indenture,
dated 2nd December, 1616, make a conveyance of said
lands unto lord Claneboy and sir Moyses Hill, who have
been in possession thereof ever since.” These terms are
82
THE Moyrgoſ/RRY MANuscripts.
and unto Hugh Buy O'Neil, his son, of the townlands of Ballycargbreman,” Bressag, &c., delivered
the deed to his said wife, for the use of his said son, being a child of five years old, and there present
in the house; also that the said Con had two brothers (whether uterin or by marriage I know not)
viz:—Tool O'Neil and Hugh Mergagh O'Neil, to each of whom he gave lands, and they sold their
interest therein.” As for Con's other actions and dealings (because most of them were failures to the
first Lord Montgomery) I bury them in silence and oblivion,” having occasion, hereafter, to write of
described in our copy as “not in the Manuscript” from
which it was transcribed. Ellis Nyneil was a namesake
in full of the first countess of Antrim, and was most prob-
ably related to her. She was the second wife of Con
O'Neill, as their son Hugh was only five years of age in
1616. Ellis was not old at the time of Con’s death,
for, in 1628 she remarried with Henry Savage of Ard-
keen. She died in the following year. Her son Hugh
Boy O'Neill must have died young, as the author men-
tions that Daniel was old Con’s only surviving off-
spring. The name Ellis is now sometimes written Alice,
and the form Mymeil, used in the text, Implies that the
lady was the daughter of an O’Neill, most probably one
of the many chieftains which this race furnishes.
* Ballycargöreman,—Ballycarngannon is the present
form of this name, see note 35, suffra.
49 Zheir interest thereint.—The grants from Con O’Neale
to these brothers are minutely described in the Inquisition
of 1623:– “We find that the said Con did by writing
under hand and seal demise unto his brother, Hugh
Mergagh O'Neale, the townes and lands of Ballynalessan,
(whereof Tulloure is a quarter), Ballyaghley, Ballykille-
nure, Ballycarricknasassanagh, Ballylistowdean, and the
mill of Ballyknockan, for 99 years, to begin the Ist May,
1606, at the rent of two shillings sterling, and the yearly
rent proportionally due out of the same to the king, which
lease is now lost, but was proved by several witnesses.
And wee find that said Hugh Mergagh conveyed his interest
in said lease to sir Fulk Conway, who, for these I7 years
last past was, and is yet, in possession thereof. , And wee
find that the said Con did by said lease, demise to said
Hugh Mergagh, the town and lands of Clontinakally, for
the term, and under the rent aforesaid, who demised the
same to sir Moyses Hill, and that sir Moyses Hill is in
possession thereof, by virtue of said lease, and that said
Hugh Mergagh did, by Indenture, dated 27th June, 1614,
assign his interest in Clontinakally to sir Fulk Conway.
Also that Edmund Barry is in possession of one quarter of
Ballyknockan, demised to him by Hugh Mergagh from
the said Con. Also, we find William Hamilton in pos-
session of the half town of Crevilogan by lease from said
Hugh Mergagh, paying IOS. yearly; also, a quarter of the
town of Ballyknockan by lease from said Hugh Mergagh.
We find the said Con O'Neale by deed, 23rd, July, 1610,
demised unto Toole O'Neale, his brother, the three towns
of Ballytannymore, Ballyrichard, Ballydughan, and half
towne of Drumhirk, for the term of 21 years, paying 28
shillings yearly.”
5° Silence and oblivion.—Con's principal “failure' to sir
Hugh Montgomery was, doubtless, in the affair of the
tripartite indenture, entered into by him with sir James
Hamilton and sir Moses Hill, by which he conveyed away
all his remaining estate excepting two townlands, and
imposed great law expenses on sir Hugh, incurred by
the latter in maintaining his prior claim to the purchase
of said estate. See p. 72, note Io, supra. Con, no doubt,
like all others of his rank and class, being prohibited from
taking up his rents in the old Irish fashion, was unable to
collect them at all, and felt that he had no choice but to
sell out, and thus free himself from the difficulties surround-
ing him on all sides. And so he proceeded to sell with
lavish haste until all was gone. In a very few years, he
was landless, and had taken his departure from Castlereagh,
the ancestral residence of his family. In 1609, we find
him residing at “Downaregam, in the Upper Clannaboy,”
(probably the present Ballyrogan), and there selling to sir
Fulk Conway of Eneshallogane in the county of
Antrim (afterwards /mnislaughlin, the name of a fort
near Moira), four townlands in consideration of the sum
of £200. In 1613, we find him at Ballyhennocke, probably
the present Ballyhanwood, where “a chestnut coloured
mare” was stolen from him, one Tirlagh Oge McBryne,
being tried for the theft, and acquitted. Ulster Roll of
Gaol Delivery, 1613–18, as printed in Ulster 9 ournal of
Archaeology, vol. i., p. 261. In the year 1615, Con re-
sided at Tullycarnan, where, on the 1st of November in
that year, he demised unto Tool McCormick McDonnell
McCormick O'Neill, the half towne of Kilduffe in Slut
Neales, for eleven years, at the rent of twenty shillings.
There now remained very little if any of the sixty-eight
townlands conveyed to Con by James Hamilton, on the
6th of November, 1605. These lands consisted of portions
of the parishes of Drumbo, Knockbreda, Saintfield, Kil-
more, Blaris, Lambeg, Killaney, and Comber ; they are
nearly represented at the present day by the modern town-
lands of Ballyknockan, Ballyagherty, Ballymacbrennan,
Ballycowan, Ballycarn, Clogher, Crossan, Cargacroy,
Creevy, Ballycarngannon, Ballydollaghan, Drumbo, Dur-
ramore, Lisnabreeny, Ballylenaghan, Ballynahatty, Lisna-
nasharragh, Creevyloghgare, Listooder, Mealough, Ballyna-
vally, Ballyskeagh, Drumbeg, Blaris, Tullywasnacunnagh,
Carricknaveigh, Craignasasonagh, Cahard, Ballydyan,
Drumgivin, Duneight, Breda, Ballynafoy, Lisnabreeny,
Ballymacarrett, Crossnacreevy, Bally rushboy, Galwally,
and Castlereagh. Con died prior to 1621, as in that year
he is spoken of as deceased. His death is supposed to have
occurred about the year 1618, at Holywood; and he is
also said to have been buried in the little churchyard of
Ballie O'Meachan, now Ballymaghan, a townland in the
south of Holywood parish. Of this place Dr. Reeves
states, Eccles. Antiquities, p, 12:—“There are no remains
of the church or churchyard now to be seen, but it is known
that they occupied the ground at present under the orchard
which belongs to the Moat House. At the building of
this house several of the ancient tombstones were employed
for architectural purposes, and one which was set in the
wall of an adjacent office house is still exposed to view.”
This stone is now in the Belfast Museum, and is supposed
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
83
his only surviving issue, Daniel O'Neil, Esq.5% who, Ao. 1641, attempted (as the Smiths aforesaid had
to have originally marked the grave of a priest in the
burying-ground of Ballymaghan. Con is always spoken
of in the traditions of the district as the ould King. As
no trace of his grave can now be seen, so neither does a
vestige of his castle remain. About the year 1809 it was
utterly demolished, and the stones of the fine old ruin used
in building a wall around the site on which it had stood |
It is traditionally said in the neighbourhood, that the
English settlers there called this castle the AEagle's AWest;
but whether because of its elevated position, or its peculiar
appearance from the surrounding farms, we know not.
The common story, which ascribes its demolition to the
stupidity of a stone-mason, is not at all probable,_not even
credible.
5* Daniel O’Neill, Esq.-Daniel O'Neill must have
been born about the year 1603, as, at the time of his
death in 1663, he was supposed to be sixty years of age.
In his youth he became a protégé of Charles I., who pro-
bably pitied him on account of the ruin of his once power-
ful family; and he, in return, continued a devoted royalist
through all the trying times for royalty until its restoration
in 1660, when he received several lucrative appointments.
Of him, Clarendon has recorded the following interest-
ing particulars:– “Daniel O’Neile (who was in subtilty
and understanding much superior to the whole nation of
the old Irish,) had long laboured to be of the bed-chamber
to the king. He was very well known in the court, hav-
ing spent many years between that and the Low Countries,
the winter seasons in the one, and the summer always in
the army in the other; which was as good an education
towards advancement in the world as that age knew. And
he had a fair reputation in both climates, having a compe-
tent fortune of his own to support himself without depen-
dence or beholdingness, and a natural insinuation and ad-
dress, which made him acceptable in the best company.
And he was a great observer and discerner of men's natures
and humours, and was very dexterous in compliance where
he found it useful. As soon as the first troubles began in
Scotland, he had, with the first, the command of a troop
of horse; to which he was by all men held to be very
equal, having had good experience in the most active
armies of that time, and a courage very notorious. And
though his inclinations were naturally to ease and luxury,
his industry was indefatigable when his honour required
it, or his particular interest, which he was never without,
and to which he was very indulgent, made it necessary or
convenient. In the second troubles in Scotland he had a
greater command, and some part in most of the intrigues
of the court, and was in great confidence with those who
most designed the destruction of the earl of Strafford;
against whom he had contracted some prejudice in the
behalf of his nation: yet when the parliament grew too
imperious, he entered into those new intrigues very frankly,
which were contrived at court, with less circumspection
than both the season and weight of the affair required.
And in this combination, in which men were most con-
cerned for themselves, and to receive good recompense
for the adventures they made, he had either been promised,
or at least encouraged by the queen, to hope to be made
groom of the bedchamber when a vacancy should appear.”
This object of O'Neill's ambition was attained soon after-
wards (in 1645), although the king postponed the granting
of it as long as he could conveniently do so, “having,”
adds Clarendon, “contracted a prejudice against him with
reference to the earl of Strafford, or upon some other rea-
son, which could not be removed by all his friends, or
by the queen herself.”—History of the Rebellion and Civil
Wars in England, vol. iii., p. 536 (third edition, Oxford,
1849). Of Daniel O’Neill’s protestantism, we have the
following account by Carte, in his Life of Ormond, vol. i.,
Preface, p. x. :—“Mr. Bennet, as far as I have observed,
does not contradict any one fact which I assert in that Vin-
dication (i.e., Carte's Vindication of Charles Z. from the
imputation of being concerned in the Irish massacre); ex-
cept in calling Daniel O’Neile an Irish Papist, whom I
there affirm to be a Protestant. My assertion was founded,
not only on his enjoying a post in the Bed-Chamber under
King Charles I. when no Papist could enjoy any, and when
his Religion would certainly have been objected to him, if
he had been a Papist, but also on the testimony of the late
Mr. Leasson then at Bath, who had been Comptroller of the
Post Office from the Restoration till after the Revolution,
and knew him very well. Daniel O’Neile was not only a
Protestant by profession, but very zealous in his Religion,
as I see by his letters (hundreds of which I have read), and
gave better proof of his inviolable attachment to it, than
any who asperse him have had opportunities of giving, by his
strict adherence to it all the time of the troubles of Ireland,
and of his following the King's fortune abroad. He was a
man of great capacity, and was excellently qualified for any
employment either in the field or cabinet, and could not
have failed of a considerable post in foreign service, if his
religion had not been an obstacle to such preferment, as it
was to his being chosen upon Owen O'Neile's death Gene-
ral of Ulster; that command being offered him, if he would
turn Roman Catholick.” See also the same work,
vol. ii., p. II2. O'Neill married Catherine, daughter of
Thomas, lord Wotton, who had been previously the wife
of Henry, lord Stanhope, eldest son of Philip, first earl
of Chesterfield. Although her first husband died before
his father, she was created countess of Chesterfield by
Charles II. This lady survived her second husband,
Daniel O’Neill, and had the following inscription placed
over his grave in Boughton-Malherbe church.-‘‘Here lies
the body of Mr. Daniel O’Neale, who descended from
that great, honourable, and ancient family of the O’Neales,
in Ireland, to whom he added new lustre by his own merit,
being rewarded for his courage and loyalty in the Civil
Wars, under King Charles the First and Charlesthesecond,
with the offices of Post Master General of England, Scot-
land, and Ireland, Master of the Powder, and Groom of
his Majesties Bed-Chamber. He was married to the Right
Honourable Katherine, Countess of Chesterfield, who
erected him this monument one of the last marks of her
kindnesse, to show her affection longer than her weak
breath would serve to express it. He died A.D. 1663, aged
60 years.”—Diary of Samuel Pepys, vol. i., p. 299, note.
In vol. ii., p. 178, there occurs the following reference to his
death —“This day, 24th of October, 1664 [ J
the great O’Neale died; I believe, to the content of all the
Protestant pretenders in Ireland.” On the day after his
death, Edward Savage, writing to Dr. Sancroft, thus re-
fers to the event:-‘‘Mr O’Neale, of the Bed-Chamber,
dyed yesterday, very rich, and left his old Lady all.”
84
Z'HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
done) to reverse or greatly impair the two Viscounts’ titles;* but he died a Protestant, as is thought,
without issue, after King Charles the Second's restoration, being married to the old Countess of
Chesterfield. Thus, many time innocent children are punished for their parent's faults; yet not
without procuring the same business of their own.
Aarl. MS., 3785, fol. 19, as quoted in note, Pepys's ZXiary,
vol. ii., p. 178.
5* Two viscounts' titles.—The object of this attempt on
the part of Daniel O’Neill may be easilyenough understood.
He might have succeeded in seriously impairing the two
viscounts titles had not his plans been frustrated by the
attainder of Strafford and the outbreak of the rebellion
in 1641. O'Neill had two influential friends in Laud and
Strafford. The former wrote to the deputy in the month
of June, 1635, requesting him to take O’Neill’s business
cordially in hand, as, in a letter from Strafford on the 9th
of the following March, the writer says:—“According
to your Lordship's desire wherein, I have desired the
Lords Montgomery and Claneboy to send their agents
hither to treat with me concerning this gentleman ; I will
do him the best service I can, and after that I find what
success I may hope for therein, I shall give your lordship
a full advertisement thereof.”—Strafford's Zetters, &c.,
vol. i., p. 518. See also a letter to the Prince Elector,
p. 521. The lord deputy styles the gentleman simply
Mr. Neale, but there can be no doubt that he referred
to Daniel O’Neill. As illustrative of these attempts on
the part of Daniel O’Neill, the following letters will be
found highly interesting. They were printed in Laud's
Works, vol. vii., pp. 122—I26, 8vo., Oxford, 1860, from
the collection in the possession of earl Fitzwilliam. These
letters are most creditable to the writer, Archbishop
Laud :-
Extract from Letter of Laud to Lord Viscount Wentworth.
“My LoRD–I am earnestly desired by the Lord Conway, to re-
commend to your Lordship's care and goodness, a young gentleman,
Mr. Daniel O’Neile, of the Province of Ulster, in Ireland, whose 1m-
provident father parted with a great estate there, very fondly, and
so hath left this young man (being, as his lordship saith, one of very
good parts), with a little fortune. Whether the young man be yet
gone into Ireland from here or not, I cannot tell, But I pray you,
my lord, when he resorts to you, to let him know that I have ac-
quainted your Lordship with him and his fortune. And then for the
rest, I leave your Lordship to do what in your own judgment shall
be fittest,” &c.
“April 20th, 1635. “W. CANT,
Rec, 28th.”
“To the Lord Viscount Wentworth : Sal. 2n Christo.
“My very GooD LORD,--I am earnestly entreated by my Lord
Conway to write to your Lordship in the behalf of Mr. Daniel
O'Neile, and to desire your Lordship's favor for him, being a man
(as I am informed), that is like to deserve well, and is not altogether
unknown to your Lordship.
“His case (I am told), is as follows:—His Father, Con O'Neile,
was seized and possessed of great proportions of land, called the
Upper Claneboys, Ards, and Slum (Slutt) Neile, in the County of Down,
now worth per annum twelve thousand Żounds at least. He, with his
tenants, and followers, served the late Queen Elizabeth for many
years, in her wars there in the North of Ireland, and afterwards in
the latter end of her Majesty's reign. Upon disagreement with the
Lord Chichester, then Governor of those parts, he kept some corres-
ponding with the rebels, which the said. Lord Chichester finding ap-
prehended him, and committed him prisoner to his Majesty's castle
of Carrick-Fergus, out of which he escaped, and not being able to
live in his country, he fled to Scotland, and there met James Ham-
ilton, now Lord Viscount Claneboys, and Hugh Montgomery, now
Viscount of the Ardes, with whom he contracted to give two-thirds
of his estate to procure his pardon, which was done, and they enjoy
the lands. And afterwards the said Lord Viscount Claneboys, Lord
Viscount Ardes, and Sir Moses Hill, deceased, did, for very small
considerations, get from his said father his other said part, reserv-
ing only a small rent of a hundred and three-score founds per an-
num; which is all he and his brother have out of all those lands.
“These lords, taking into consideration the young gentleman's small
means at his last coming out of Ireland, were willing, and offered to
give him some increase; but so small that all will not make a com-
petency. * e
“My Lord, his case standing thus, I desire you, if you know no
great cause of hindrance, why you should not meddle in this busi-
ness, to treat with these lords, and see if in a fair way you can
help him to a subsistence. tº º º
“You shall then do a great deal of charity in restoring a gentleman
that is lost without his own fault, and bind him thereby to be your
servant forever, as he is already, your Lordship's very loving friend,
**W. CANT,
“Lambeth, Jan. 15, 1635.
“Rec. 7 Feb., by Mr. D. O'Neile.
“P.S.–If these lords will do little or nothing for him, if you cant
Jºzed any other way to help the poor gentleman, I see all his friends
here will thank you heartily for it.” , *
**
At p. 38, note 52, supra, it is stated that Daniel O’Neill
was grandson of Con, but he is distinctly represented in
the foregoing letters as his son. His brother, referred to
in the second letter, must have been Con Oge, who was
slain at Clones, in 1643. For further particulars, very
interesting, see Clarendon, vol. iii., pp. 537, 538, 541,
545; yol. v., p. 146; vol. vi., pp. 60, I46, 154, I55, 157;
vol. vi., p. 355; vol. vii., pp. 57, 99, IOI. (8vo edition,
Oxford, 1849.) Daniel O’Neill's sister, Catherine, was
wife of Thady O’Hara, of Craigbilly, near Ballymena. –
Archdall’s Lodge's Peerage, vol. iv., p. 216. He was
Governor of Trim.—Borlase's History of the Rebellion,
p. 286. I648, Bishop Bramhall styles him, “My noble
friend, Mr. O'Neile.”—Carte's Zetters, vol. i., p. 163.
Charles II. writing to the Dutchess of Orleans on the 24th
Oct., 1669, (?) says:–“Poore O’Neale died this after-
noon of an ulcer in his gutts; he was as honest a man
as ever lived : I am sure I have lost a very good servant
by it.”—Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain and Ire.
Zazed, vol. ii., p. 27, Appendix. His appointment as
major-general (being a protestant instead of a catholic)
was alleged as a charge against lord Ormond in the
Declaration, Aug. 12, 1650.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 85
C H A P T E R V I.
º HAVE long retarded the history of the said Montgomery's progress in his plantation, and
§º other affairs, by these foregoing interjections, concerning the Smiths and Con—with other
*A difficultys and troubles. It may be remembered, that I told you, reader, that some of the
priory walls were roofed and fitted for Sir Hugh and his family to dwell in ; but the rest of these
walls, and other large additions of a gate-house and office-houses, which made three sides of a
quadrangle (the south side of the church being contiguous, made the 4th side), with coins and
window frames, and chimney-pieces, and funnels of freestone, all covered: and the floors beamed
with main oak timber, and clad with boards; the roof with oak plank from his Lordship's own
woods,” and slated with slates out of Scotland; and the floors laid with fir deals out of Norway, the
* 78 dwell in.—See p. 62, supra. In an undated
Carew A/S., not yet calendared, but entitled Report
of the Voluntary Work done by Servitors and other gent.
of Quality upon lands given them by his Majestie or purchas-
ed by themselves, within the three other counties of Down,
Azitrim, and Monaghan,” there is the following mention
of the improvements at Newton:-‘‘Sir Hugh Montgo-
mery, Knight, hath repayred part of the abbey of Newtone
for his owne dwelling, and made a good towne of a
hundred houses orthele aboutes, all peopled with Scottes.”
The commissioners appointed to make the report from
which the above is an extract, and by whom it is signed,
were “A. Chichester, G. Carew, Tho. Ridgeway, R.
Wingfield, and Ol. Lambert.” These commissioners
started on their journey into the province of Ulster on the
29th of July, 16II.—MS. Aſodes of William A^inkerton,
Asq., F. S. 4.
* Lordship's own woods.-The first viscount's woods were
of great value, but their possession appears to have involved
him in many difficulties and much litigation. The earl of
Abercorn's award did not settle finally the question of
woods, nor indeed any other, between him and viscount
Clannaboy. An interesting paper, having reference to
this dispute, has been preserved, curiously enough, annong
the Balfour MSS., and was printed in 1837, in the
Miscel/any of the Abbotsford Club, vol. i., pp. 273—5. This
document, which was drawn up in a very business-like
style, is entitled The offer of sir Hugh Montgomery unto
sir James Æamilton. It is as follows:—
“The 4 townes reserved to me by the Erles decree (in respect that
there is paid out of them the half of Con O'Neale's rent to the King,
which half in currant money of England, doth amount to 8lb. 18s. 6d),
I value but at 8lb, per ann. a towne; and in regard of the bishops
claimes, I value them all but at ten yeares purchase, and soe I doe
assesse them at 32lb. sterl.
“The moitie of the Woods discerned to me by the said decree, I
have already leased to Edwards for 31 yeares, of which lease 27 yeares
are yet to come; in which I have receaved an annuall rent of 60lb.
starl. and half a tonne of iron yearley, which I esteam at 7lb star. p.
annum, with liberty to cut soe much tymber as is necessary for myne
and my tenants buildings.
“The reuertion of this lease, by reason of those beneficiall re-
seruations annexed unto it, I value at 1o yeares purchase of that rent
it now yealdeth—viz. 67lb. p. ann., which amounteth unto 670lb.
“The reuertion of all the rest of the Slutneales of the demesnes of
Cºreagh, and of Con O'Neales lands in the Kellyes, I value at
OO! O.
3 “Soe that I value this whole moitie at º At which rate (if
Sir James accept it), he is to give me 2290lb., whereof I demaund
present payment for these reasonable causes—viz:—
“Ferst, for that the purchase from Con O'Neale hath not onlie cost
me above 2000lb. of money and other considerations (as by Con his
deede is evider.t), but allsoe for that I can directly prove that beside
this Con hath receaved contynuall and daily benefits from me in
money, horses, cloathes, and other provisions of good value, and
allsoe hath bene chardgeable unto me in diuers other disbursements;
which chardge of myne ought in reason to bee respected in this con-
tract, otherwise, it will fall out that I have supplied his wants to myne
owne losse, and other men's profitt.
“Secondlie, of this so deerely bought, I shall yeald to sir James a
present and peaceable possession, and good right purchased by me
with love and favour, and at the suit of the true owner, which in that
country is no small advantage and commodity. Sir James, his lot
of the towne lands, and of the reuertion of Con his possession, is
equal with myne by vertue of the decree ; but his woods are noe way
comparable, for that the half of the woods that are set to Mr. Nath.
Edwards, and discerned to me by the decree, are that half that is
onely proper and meate for the ironworks, and are the woods
whereon the great tymber doth stand, and sufficient to furnish the
ironworks, and the other half discerned to Sir James, is not onely
altogether farr from them, but alsoe from all possibility to set any
such work upon, and neither neere water nor sale. Out of which
alsoe I have reserued liberty for me to cut oaken tymber for my own
proper building, and repairing of my churches, by the said decree,
which will consume two parts of the whole tymber growing in the
said woods, so as I can not value his woods for above 15olb. at the
In OSt.
“Lastlie, he selleth me nothing but that which is alreadie my
owne right, and in my own possession, whereunto he hath no title,
but onely by the possibility of a decree, by him most indirectly pro-
cured, though without blemish to the nobleman who made it, and
whether it be effectual in lawe or not, I know not.
“Upon which groundes, I hope, it will be thought reasonable, that
if he refuse to buy, I may have some good tyme given me for the
payment of my money to him for my part; being above :65oo starlg.
better than his, soe as he shall have a great bargaine, whether he
accepts of thalands or the money.”
Besides his litigation with lord Clannaboy, the first vis-
count had also an expensive lawsuit with sir Foulk Con-
way, and after the death of the latter, with his

86
7 HE MOWTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
windows were fitly glazed and the edifice thoroly furnished within.
This was a work of some time
and years, but the same was fully finished by that excellent Lady (and fit helper mostly in Sir
Hugh's absence), because he was by business much and often kept from home, after the year 1608
expired;3 yet the whole work was done many months before Sir Hugh and she went to London, Ao.
representatives, on the subject of woods, to which it is
strange, the author makes no allusion in any part of his
memoirs. In the preceding year, 1625, there was issued
a decree signed “Longford, Master of the Rolls,” in a
suit between Hugh, lord viscount Montgomery and “Dame
Amy Conway, widow and administratrix of Sir Foulke
Conway, deceased,” confirming to the lady Amy permission
to cut trees and woods, mentioned in a certain order of
the Court, for the use of her iron works, and all manner
of woods and underwoods growing on the lands of Slutt
McNeale—except the bodies and butts of great and young
oak which are not already dead or hollowed, and except
such boughs and branches of oak as are fit for pipe boards,
mill-timber, house-timber, and ship-timber, the exception
or restraint to continue only until a division of the woods
shall take place; and for this purpose it is ordered that a
Commission issue to the bishop of Dromore, Sir Edward
Trevor, Sir Henry O'Neill, Nicholas Warde, and Richard
Weste, to inquire on oath, what waste had been com-
mitted in the woods since the 22nd of August, in the
fourth year of the late king (1606), by whom, and whether
the timber so cut exceeds a moiety of the woods ; to di-
vide the woods into two equal portions, one for the com-
plainant, and the other for the Lord Viscount of Ards,-
Morrin's Calendar of Pat. Rolls of Charles 1., p. 64, 65. The
iron works referred to in theforegoing document were situated
in Malone, probably at the place called Mew Forge. These
works were rented by a Mr. Stevenson in 1633; he was
succeeded by Mr. Robert Barre before 1638. In 1641,
Mr. Lawson held them, and sustained a very heavy loss
by their destruction during the rebellion of that year.--
Aſſistorical Collections Relating to the Town of Belfast. A
commission was appointed, in 1625, to inquire what waste
had been committed in the woods in the territory or
country called Slutt Neales, by lord viscount Montgomery,
lord viscount Clannaboy, sir Foulke Conway, and the late
Amy Conway, widow of sir Foulke. This Commission
reported that there were then standing on the lands, of
the size of six inches at the butt, 8,883 trees ; that is to
say, upon Ballynelaghan, 1.19; upon Ballymulvally, 75;
Ballydalloghan, IoI (all the lands are thus described);
and that there had been cut on the lands, of oak of the
same size (no notice of those of smaller dimensions),
11,631. The Commissioners also found that there had
been cut for the use of lord Chichester, for the building
of his houses at Knockfergus and Belfast, upon the lands
of Ballynalessan, Ballykoan, Ballykarney, and the towns
adjoining, 5oo oaks. One Adam Montgomery, for two
summers, with three or four workmen, cut forty trees in
Lisdalgan, and other inland towns; master Dalway cut,
on Donkyamucke, three score trees; Anthony Cosleth,
who was tenant of sir Moses Hill, cut 127 trees on the
land of Blaries ; and all were cut without the license of
the lord Clanaboy, the lord of Ards, sir Foulke Conway,
his lady, or any of their agents. The Commissioners
also stated that the roofs of the churches of Grey Abbey
and Cumber, and a store of timber for the lord of Ards'
buildings at Newtone and Donaghadee, had been taken
from the woods; and a great store, for the manufacture of
pipe staves, hogshead staves, barrel staves, kieve staves,
and spokes for carts.—Morrin's Calendar of Pat. Rolls of
Charles I., p. 65. In 1626, a commission was appointed
to decide the difficulty that had so long existed between the
two viscounts on this subject. The Commissioners were
the bishop of Dromore, sir Edward Trevor, sir Henry
O'Neile, Francis Kenneston, Nicholas Warde, and
Richard West. This commission decided that viscount
Montgomery was to have “all the woods on Ballylenoghan,
Ballymulvalley, Ballydullaghan, half Carewhughduff,
Ballykoan, Edenderry, Ballylare, Ballynalessan, Ballyna-
garrick, Carewlevesoge, half Ballycarney, half Drumboe,
Lysnasaide, Tullyarde, Killmullachin, Ballybrennan, Bal-
lyaghliske, half Dunkymucke, half Drombeg, None,
Skeaghlatifeaghe, Tullycrosse, Little Malton, Kroall,
Tullyconnell, Clogher, Ballynelan, Largiemore, Tean,
Blaryes, Ballyhavericke, Lisnagnoe, Domeagh, Lisneshrean,
Continekelly, half the said towns, making in all ten
towns wholly furnished with wood. Tothelord Clannaboye
were given the woods on the following towns and lands—
viz., Ballyknockan, Killenewre, Lisdoran, Oughley,
Dromnelegge, Carricknaveaghe, Carrickmadyroe, Carne-
gannon, Bressagh, Crevelickevericke, two parts, Crossan,
Carewlegacorry, Cargacroy, Braha, Killaney, Lisdrom-
haghan, Carricknasassanagh, Lissan, Tollowre, Lisdalgan,
Tawneymore, Tullywestfenna, Vickravana, Dromgevan,
Ballydrean, Listodree, and Ballymullagh. — Morrin's
Calendar, of Charles I., p. 66.
3 After the year 1608 expired.—From this date until
I513, Sir Hugh was engaged chiefly in promoting the
general interests of the new colony, thus leaving his own
domestic affairs to the management of his lady. In 1613,
he and sir James Hamilton were returned members of
parliament for the county of Down, and he was afterwards
necessarily much confined to Dublin. This election took
place on the first day of May, and in the town of Newry.
There were polled in all 131 British freeholders, and Ior
Irish freeholders. The two knights received for their
attendance in parliament the sum of 4, 198 I3s 4d, which
was levied by the sheriff off the county. The commis-
sioners sent by James I. to Ireland, “to enquire princi-
pally into the disturbances in the parliament of 1613,”
give the following account of this election in their report:-
“In the county of Down, it is agreed on all hands that
May day was the county court day for the election, which
the sheriff held at Newrie, after sufficient notice given, at
which day, between eight and nine o'clock, the sheriff pro-
ceeded to election, moved the freeholders to choose Sir
Richard Wingfield and Sir James Hamilton, being recom-
mended to him by the Lord Deputy. But the natives named
Sir Arthur Magenisse and Rowland Savage: whereupon
all the British freeholders, being 131 (as is deposed), cried
“Hamilton and Montgomery,” omitting Wingfield;
and the Irish, to the number of IoI, cried “Magenis
and Savage.” Exception being presently taken to divers of
7 HE MONTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
87
1618, as the dates of coats of arms doth shew in the buildings, and as old men, who wrought thereat,
told me.*
And so I shall here surcease from any further relation of the plantation and buildings, because
of my promise to relate more of this matter when I come to speak of Sir Hugh Montgomery, his
funeral, person, parts and acts; and I will now enter upon his actions about and from the year 1623,
repeating as little as I can of what hath been said, because I intend not to mention any of his law
troubles, so unpleasing to my memory.
Imprimis, in or about Anno 1623, the marriage between Sir Hugh Montgomery's eldest son,
Hugh (he was called from his travels being then in Italy), and Jean, eldest daughter of Sir William
Alexander, the King's Secretary for Scotland, was solemnized.5
British freeholders who voted for sir James Hamilton and
sir Hugh Montgomery, for want of freeholdin some of them,
fourteen of them were examined upon oath, by the sheriff,
and deposed to theirfreeholds, upon which the two last named
were returned, to which the Irish made objections before
us, which we found to be partly untrue and partly frivolous,
not fit, as we conceive, to be inserted in our certificate.—
2ériderata Curiosa Aibe, reica, vol. i., pp. 339, 340. ;
Erck's Calendar of Patent Rolls, jac. I. p. 5976.
* Told me.—This tribute to the intelligence and activity
of Elizabeth Shaw, the first lady Montgomery, was well
deserved. There is no subsequent mention of her in the
manuscripts that have been printed. As she died before
her husband, it is strange the memoir of him contains no
notice even of her death, a pretty certain evidence that there
are gaps here as well as in some of the other memoirs.
The family residence, the building and furnishing of which
she had “fully finished” in 1618, was known as AWew-
forwal House. It was burned, ‘by the carelessness of
servants’ in 1664, soon after the second earl of Mount
Alexander (then fourteen years of age) had succeeded to
the estates. At times when visiting the north, he lived in
the gate-house which was fitted up for the purpose, until
the year 1675, when the whole manor of Newton was sold
to sir Robert Colville. The author states in his Description
of the Ards, that sir Robert built on the same site, from
the foundation “one double-roofed house, stables, coach-
houses, and all other necessary or convenient edifices,
for brewing, baking, washing, hunting, hawking, plea-
sure rooms, and pigeon-houses.” The conversion of
the old Dominican priory into Newtown House drew
the following bitter remark from a Franciscan friar,
named father Edmund MacCana, who journeyed
through that district about the year 1643, and whose
now well known Itinerary was written soon after-
wards:—“To the east of this, the same lake makes another
angle, at the town called Newtown, where there was even
in my day, a monastery of St. Dominic, which some years
ago, Mogumrius the Scotchman converted into a secular
dwelling; such is the propensity of impious heretics to
obliterate all memory of what has been deemed sacred.”
The Złºterarine/t 772 AHiberazza ex relatione R. P. Fratris
Admundi MacCama, “which is preserved, among other
treasures of Irish literature, in the Burgundian library at
Brussels,” has been translated and illustrated with most
interesting and valuable notes, by the Rev. Dr. Reeves.—
See Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol. ii., pp. 44–59,
The new wedded couple were
5 Was solemnized.—See p. 73, supra. This marriage
was solemnized on the 3rd of August, 1620, in Kensington
Church, near London. The following is the entry in the
Parochial Register:—“1620–Hugh Montgomerie, Esq.,
Son of Sir Hugh Montgomerie, knt., of Scotland, and Mrs.
Jane Alexander, Daughter of Sir William Alexander of
Scotland, knt. August 3rd.”—Banks's Memoir of Sir
William Alexander. See Appendix G. Douglas, Peerage
of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 535, states that the founder of Sir
William's family was a certain Alexander Macdonnell, who
obtained a grant of the lands of Menstrie in Clackmannan,
from his patron, the earl of Argyle, and afterwards dropped
his own surname, and assumed the name of Alexander.
Douglas assigns no motive or reason for this unusual change
of name, but it may have probably arisen from prudential
motives, as between sir William's own family, the Macdon-
nells, and that of his landlord, the Campbells, there had
raged a relentless feud for many generations. In 1621,
sir W. Alexander obtained by charter a grant of the terri-
tory of Moza Scotia, and, as an encouragement for its colonisa-
tion, he had authority from the Crown to divide the lands
into one hundred lots, and to dispose of each lot, together
with the title of Baronet, to any person paying the sum of
A 200. As another encouragement to the new settlement, he
obtained from the crown the questionable privilege of
issuing a base copper coin known as Zºurners. In 1623,
he was secretary for Scotland; in 1625, master of requests
for Scotland; in 1626, secretary of state; in 1627, a com-
missioner of exchequer; and in 1631, an extraordinary
judge of the court of Session. In 1633, he was created
earl of Stirling. Probably his greatest distinction was
that he obtained, from the council of Mew Zngland, an
extensive grant of lands now known as Long Island, and
was practically the founder of that settlement from which
has since arisen the “Empire State” of New York. In
addition to Nova Scotia and Long Island, the earl of
Stirling had also a grant of St. Croix, or Sagadahock, a
territory comprising all the present state of Maine lying
eastward of the Kennebec river. The last earl of Stirling
conveyed his title to Long Island and St. Croix to the
duke of York in consideration of an annuity of £300, no
part of which was ever paid. The right of the earl to
make this conveyance was questioned, by reason of his
refusal to enter on the inheritance of his father, on account
of the debts with which it was encumbered, and which
had been incurred by the first earl in colonising
his American estates. The Scottish estate, therefore, was
88
7A/E MONTCOMERP” A/AWUSCRIPTS.
comely and well bred personages, who went that summer with Sir Hugh (now Viscount) Mont-
gomery and his Lady, to their new built and furnished house aforesaid in Newtown. Some years
before this time, Sir Hugh had married his eldest daughter to Sir Robert M'Clellan,” Baron of Kirk-
coby, who (with her) had four great townlands near Lisnegarvey, whereof she was possessed in
sequestered, but the vast grants in America escaped
sequestration, because of their remoteness and their
then very trifling value. The progress of time and
settlement have now rendered these territories of im-
mense value, and the earl of Stirling's descendants
still believe they have a just claim to compensation in
virtue of the original grant of Moza Scotia. Dr. Duer's
Life of William Alexander, Earl of Stirling, Major-
General in the Army of the United States; 8vo.,
1847. The earl of Stirling's motto, per mare zer
ferras was parodied zer mere £er turners, implying that
he had attained to his wealth and position by means of his
poetry (metre) and his base money (turners). On the 2nd
of November, 1639, “King Charles's turners stricken by
the earl of Stirling, was by proclamation at the cross of
Edinburgh, cryit down frae twa pennies to ane penny;
Ring James's turners to pass for twa pennies, because
they were no less worth; and the caird turners (those made
by tinkers) simpliciter discharged as false cunyie. But
this proclamationſ'was shortly recalled, because there was
no other money passing to make change.” In April, 1640,
Spalding has the following allusion to this subject:-‘‘You
see before some order taken with the passing of turners,
whereof some appointed to pass for ane penny. Now they
would give nothing, penny, nor half penny, for King
Charles's turners; but King James's turners only should
pass. Whereby all trade and change was taken away
through want of current money, because thir slight turners
was the only money almost passing through all Scotland.”
Chambers's Domestic Azazzals of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 128.
A person so given to speculations in land as the first earl,
was not likely to overlook Ireland, then an attractive field
for investment. Accordingly we find that sir William
purchased, in 1628, from sir James Cunningham of Glen-
garnock, two thousand acres of land in the county of
Donegal, for the sum of £400. These lands were known
as Dacostruse or, Docrastroose, and Portlaw, on which was
the water-millof Cargyn. The heirs of sir James afterwards
repurchased this property. Inquisitions, Donegal, no.
5, Car. Z. In the same year, sir William Alexander
obtained a grant of the proportion of Mullalelish,
in the barony or precinct of O’Neiland, county of Armagh,
containing by estimation IOOO acres; also the small propor-
tion of Legacorry, in the same precinct or barony, contain-
ing by estimation IOOO acres; to hold for ever, in free and
common soccage, with license to hold court baron, court
leet, andview of frankpledge.—Morrin's, Calendar, Charles
J., pp. 268, 384, 439; Inquisitions, Armagh, no. 19, Car.
J. Legacorry is another name for Richhill, and the two
half proportions of Legacorry and Mullalelish form the
Richardson estate.
° Sir Robert M*Clellant.—Sir Robert M'Clellam, baron
Rirkcoby, or rather Kircoubry (a contraction for Kirkcud-
bright), was the eldest son of sir Thomas Maclellan of
Bomby, in Galloway, by his wife, Grissel Maxwell. Sir
Robert was knighted by James VI., and appointed one
of the gentlemen of the bedchamber, in which office he
was continued by Charles I., who advanced him to the rank
of a baronet; and by letters patent, dated 26th May,
1633, raised him to the peerage with the title of viscount
Kirkcudbright. He died in 1640, the title devolving on
his nephew, Thomas Maclellan, son of William Maclel-
lan of Glenshannock. The surname of Maclellan is one
of the most ancient and respectable in the south of Scot-
land. The family, originally Irish, settled first in Bal-
maclellan, conferring the name on that parish, from which
its various branches spread over Galloway. The clan be-
came so numerous and influential that, at one period, it
numbered fourteen knights, bearing the surname of Mac-
clellan, and residing at the following places in Galloway,
viz., Barscobe, Gelston, Borgue, Troquhain, Barholm,
Rirkconnel, Kirkcormock, Colvend, Kirkgunzeon, Glen.
shinnock, Ravenston, Kilcruickie, Bardrockwood, and
Sorbie. The ninth and last lord Kirkcudbright died at
Bruges in 1832, and the title is at present dormanſ. The
last lord Kirkcudbright was deformed, and had not a
fraction to live on but his allowance. He used to vote
for representative peers, and then at the evening balls sell
gloves to the people attending Holyrood Palace. Mr.
Nicholson, editor of the Minute Book Åept by //e War
Committee of the Covenanters in the Stewartry of Kirkcud.
ôright, in referring to the Maclellan family, says:–“It is
scarcely possible wholly to pass over unnoticed the for-
tunes of one family, at the period in question (1640) cer-
tainly the most pre-eminent in territorial influence within
the bounds of eastern Galloway; the editor alludes to the
noble house of Kirkcudbright. Wide as their dominions
then were, it is a fact that only one individual of the name
is now in possession of a single acre of their original ter-
ritory. The title has merged in a highly accomplished
lady (1854), who believes herself to be the last represen-
tative of her far-descended ancestry. How far she may
be correct in that conclusion may admit of question. Of
a race once so numerous as to consist of fourteen branches,
all acknowledged to have sprung from the root of Bombay,
it is not easy to conceive how an heir to the title should not
exist somewhere.”—Preface, p. xxxi., p. 191. The
sir Robert Maclellan mentioned in the text is not to
be confounded with another knight of the same
name, and no doubt from the same district in
Scotland, who came to Ulster as an undertaker
in the Plantation. The latter sir Robert Maclellan rented
for sixty-one years, two scopes of land, each consisting of
32 IO acres, from the Haberdashers’ and Clothworkers’
Companies, in the county of Londonderry. One of these
scopes was known as Ballycastle, in the neighbourhood of
Newtownlimavady. See Pynnar's Survey of Ulster, in
Harris's Hibernica, pp. 229, 230. For other inter-
resting particulars of this knight, see also Morrin's
Calendar, Charles J., pp. 184, 506. Sir Robert
Maclellan of Ardkilley, in Londonderry, died on the
18th of January, 1638, leaving a daughter, Maria,
married to Robert Maxwell of Ballycastle.—U/ster ſº.
quisitions, Londonderly, no. 7, Car. I.
7 HE MONZ'GOMERY MANUSCRIP?.S.
89
December, 1622.7 Sir Hugh and his Lady, also, had likewise given him a considerable sum of
money as an augmentation to the marriage portion; but the said Sir Robert spent the money and
sold the lands after her Ladyship's death, and himself died not long after her, both without issue.”
Item, in or about the same year, 1623, the Viscount married his other daughter, Jean, to Pat.
Savage,9 of Portaferry, Esq., whose predecessors (by charter from the Queen Elizabeth, and formerly
as I am credibly informed,) were stiled, and in their deeds of lands they named themselves Lords
of the little Ardes. To
This family is reputed to be above 4oo years standing in Ireland, and those
Lords were men of great esteem, and had far larger estates in the county of Antrim, than they have
now in the Ardes.”
One of the Earles of Antrim married Shelly, a daughter of Portaferry, and the
late Marq. and Earle thereof, called those of this family Easens;” and the Lord Deputy Chichester
would have had the Patrick's immediate predecessors and brother to have married his niece,” but it
is reported that Russell of Rathmullen, 5 made him drunk, and so married him to his own daughter,
7 In December, 1622.—The original lease of these lands
from Con O’Neale to the first viscount, with the view
of their becoming the marriage portion of his eldest
daughter, was made in 16II, and included originally only
three townlands. The following is the account of this
transaction in the Inquisition of 1623:—“An indenture
of lease for 33 years, dated 3d February, 16II, made by
said Con to sir Hugh, in consideration of £40 sterl., of
the three townlands of Ballydownkimmuck, Ballytully-
goane, and Ballycrossan, in Slut Neales country, at the
rent of 42 IOS sterling. Provided, if by means of war
or rebellion in the county of Down, the tenants should be
disabled from enjoying said lands, that during such time,
the rents should cease, with a clause of renewal within
seven years. This lease was found to be in trust for
Sir Robert M*Clellan.” The author is correct in
mentioning that Elizabeth Montgomery, wife of sir
Robert M'Clellan, had four townlands, for the Inquisi-
tion of 1623 specifies that in December, 1622, sir Robert
was in possession of Ballydrombegg (now Drumbeg),
Ballydunskeagh (now Ballyskeagh), Ballytullgowan (now
Ballygowan), and Ballyduncaunmucke (now Hillhall).”
See Reeves' Eccl. Antiquities, p. 46; /nquisitions, Down,
no. 15, Car. Z.
* Both without issue.—Sir Robert had been previously
married to a daughter of sir Matthew Campbell of Loudon,
in Ayrshire, and at his death in 1640, he was succeeded,
as already stated, by his nephew. His second lady,
Elizabeth Montgomery of the Ards, died shortly before
I640.
9 Pat. Savage.—This was the brother of Rowland
Savage, who died in 1619, son of Patrick who died in
1603, son of John, son of Patrick, son of Rowland, who
died at Portaferry in 1572. See Burke's Landed Gentry,
under Mugent.
* Lords of the little Ardes.—In May, 1538, a treaty was
made between lord Leonard Gray, the then lord deputy,
and Remond Savage (Jenico Savage, formerly chief captain
of his nation or clan, being removed). Remond havingsworn
fealty to King Henry VIII., was permitted to bear the
name and enjoy the honours of chief captain of his nation,
and of the country of the Savages, otherwise Lecale. Bye
this treaty Remond Savage was bound to give to the lord
deputy one hundred fat cows, and one good horse, or fiſ.
teen marks Irish in lieu of the horse. Again, in October,
1559, a treaty of peace was formed between Rowland
Savage, Remund Savage, and their kinsmen. Conten-
tions had arisen among them respecting the inheritance
and chieftainship of their nation. The leaders appeared
before the lord deputy and council in Dublin, declared the
losses and injuries they had sustained, and prayed the
council to put a loving and quiet end to their quarrels. It
was adjudged that Rowland Savage should becaptain orchief
of his nation and freeholders, and enjoy his rightful in-
heritance to hislands in the Little Ardes. It was also agreed
that they should join in amity and friendship for the fur-
therance of queen Elizabeth's service, and the defence of
the country. For the due performance of this contract,
and for the maintenance of peace, the parties bound them-
selves in the sum of 4 IOOO. —Morrin's Calendar, Henry
V//Z. and Elizabeth, pp. 45, 426.
* Have 7zozo in the Azºdes.—This fact will be noticed
in connexion with the author's account of the two principal
families of Savage in the Ards. &
* Aaſenes.—Easens is a misprint for Cosens. No earl
of Antrim married a lady of the Savages, but the first
earl’s great-grandmother was Sheela or Celia Savage of
Portaferry, she having been the wife of John Macdonnell,
lord of Isla and the Glynns of Antrim. This chieftain
was surnamed Cathanach (probably because he was
fostered in O'Cahan's country), and was, with two of his
sons, executed on the Burrow-Muir, near Edinburgh, in
I5OO, by command of his kinsman, James IV. A. Robert
Savage married a daughter of John, lord of the Isles—Io
Richard II.-Axchequer Records, as quoted in Ulster
journal of Archaeology, vol. ii., p. 154, note. The “late
marquis” of the text was Randall Macdonnell, second earl
and first marquis of Antrim, born in 1609. This noble-
man died in 1682. Gº
*3 Immediate predecessor.—His elder brother, Roland
Savage, who died in 1619.
*4 AHis 7ziece.—Sir Arthur Chichester's four brothers and
eight sisters were all married. He had, therefore, many
nieces; but we know not the particular lady to whom the
author here refers.
*5 Russell of A'athmatllen.—The Russells of Rathmullen
were the descendants of an Anglo-Norman settler, who
came to Lecale in the time of John De Courcy.
96
7"HE Mowrco MERy MANUSCRIPTS.
who was mother to one O'Hara,” in the county of Antrim. This Patrick was reputed to be the 17th
son, and succeeded to the manor of Portaferry, by virtue of ancient deeds of feofment in tail, for
want of heirs males by his eldest brother.
He was the 1st Protestant of his family, through the
said Viscount's care to instruct him. As to portions, the said Viscount gave 600l. , (a great sum
in those days);7 he was Captain of a troop Ao. 1641, in the regiment of horse, under the command
of the second Lord Viscount Montgomery. And the said Jean died Ao. 1643; he himself also
* One O'Hara.—This was Cahill O'Hara of Crebilly, or
Craigbilly, in the county of Antrim. On 26th June, 1606,
James I. tºº. to him the territory called Zuogh-A earte,
and all the lands therein, viz.:-Ballylislatty, Ballimac-
Icowake, Ballichronekill, the two Ballierdnacallies, Balli-
clugg, Ballycreevillye, Ballikilligadd, Ballidirrevan, Balli-
lossochossan, Ballileneymeirew, Ballihawnychaharkie, and
Ballaclagg, at the yearly rent of 44. This territory is
described in the patent as bounded on the west and north
by the Tuogh-Clinaghertie, between which two territories,
(viz., Kearte and Clanaghertie), the mearing extends through
the river Owen-Brade, about two miles from the confluence
thereof, with the Mynwater (Mainwater), until it joins the
river Owen-Devenagh (now the Deevnagh); thence through
the midst thereof, between Tuogh-Kearte and Munter-
Murrigan, about a mile to the head thereof in the little bog
of Moncloghmister; thence directly across and through
plains, about half a mile, to the top of the hill or fort
called Lismeskilligie; thence about half a mile, to the
top of Mount Cornanworhogie, and so directly about half
a mile to the Glynn of Altnerilige, through the midst
thereof, to the river of Clancurrie (Glenwhirry), and by its
course between this tuogh and the cinament of Dowgh-
connor, until it joins the small river of Connor; and so
through the midst of Glancurrie (Glenwhirry), between this
tuogh and Tuogh Munter-Riuidie, until it runs into the
Mynwater, between this Tuogh and Munter-Callie, and so
on until that river joins Owen-Brade; except the lands of
the see of Doyn and Connor, and those belonging to re-
ligious houses, churches, advowsons, &c. All the
premises are situated in Lower Clandeboy. To hold for
ever, by the 20th part of a knight's fee, and to maintain
one able horseman and three footmen to serve in Ulster.
—Calendar of Æat. Atolls, James Z., p. 94. The Craig-
billy estate is still known as the Karte estate. The O'Haras
of Crebilly were a branch of the O’Haras of Leyny, in the
county of Sligo. Dr. O’Donovan states that they are de-
scended “from Hugh, the brother of Conor Gott O'Hara,
lord of Leyny, who died in the year 1231. This branch
removed to Dal Riada, with the Red Earl of Ulster, who
died in 1326. This family is now extinct in the male
line.” The O'Haras of Crebilly came in for a notice in
the well-known Satirical Poem of AEnghus O'Daly, who
lived in the reign of Elizabeth, and is said to have been
employed by the agents of Mountjoy and sir George
Carew, to lampoon the chiefs of the leading old Irish
families. The following is his notice of the O’Haras:–
“The families of O'Hara, of small booleys,
A tribe that never earned fame ;
Their music is the humming of the fly,
And the grumbling of penury in each man's mouth.
“A long wide house on the middle of the highway,
And not enough for a pismire there of food;
Heart-ache to the hun kerne,
That did not build a crib house of rods on a mountain.'
O'Donovan's note to the last line is—“on a mountain, so
as not to be so accessible to the Bards, Jesters, Minstrels,
Carooghs, Geocaghs, and other Strollers, as it is now,
being built on the side of the highway.” The following
is Clarence Mangan's versified Paraphrase of the foregoing
passage:–
“The tribe of O'Hara are men of some height... .
But they've never been known to stand proudly in fight :
They have no other music but the hum of the flies,
And hunger stares forth from their deep-sunken eyes!
“There is one wide, waste, void, bleak, black, cold, old pile
On the highway; its length is nearly one-third of a mile;
Whose it is I don't know, but you hear the rats gnawing
Its timbers inside, while its owner keeps sawing.”
Dr. O'Donovan states that Mangan has missed O'Daly's
meaning in the last two lines. The poet's meaning is,
“Why did he (O'Hara) build his house on the roadside
to induce travellers to look for hospitality in a house where
nothing is to be found but poverty; why did he not build
a hut far in the recesses of the mountains, where travellers
would not have access to his door.”—O'Daly's Zºibes
of Ireland, with Poetical Translation, by James Clarence
Mangan, and Introduction and Motes, by John O'Donovan,
LL.D., pp. 59, 61, 95. o ſº
*7 6ool. (a great sum in those days).-This was certainly
a handsome dowry (or tocher good, as the Scotch ex-
pressed it), being nearly equal to ten times the amount in
our present currency. When lady Jean Drummond, only
daughter to the earl of Perth, was married, in 1629, to the
earl of Sutherland, her dowry was 5000 merks, or £287
17s 4d. In 1583, lady Anne Montgomery, daughter of
the third earl of Eglinton, was married to lord Semple,
and had a dowry of 6000 merks. The dowry of Jean
Hamilton, the vicar of Dunlop's daughter, in 1613, was
5000 merks. This lady was sister of sir James Hamilton,
afterwards viscount Claneboy. Her dowry, no doubt, was
supplied from the county of Down. Jean Knox of Ran-
furly had 11,000 merks; Jean Mure of Glanderston, in
1671, 8,000 merks; Margaret Mowat of Ingliston, in
1682, 12,000 merks. In 1639, the great marquis of
Huntley resided in the Canongate, where two of his
daughters were married, lady Anne, who was “ane precise
puritan,” to lord Drummond; and lady Henrietta, who
was a Roman Catholic, to lord Seton, Son of the earl of
Wintoun. These ladies had each 40,000 merks, as a
fortune, their uncle, the earl of Argyle, being cautioner for
the payment, “for relief whereof,’ says Spalding, “he got
the wadset of Lochaber and Badenoch.’ Huntley's third
daughter, lady Jean, was married in few months after her
sisters, to the earl of Haddington, and brought to her
husband 30,000 merks as tocher good.—Chambers's
Pomestic Annals of Scotland, vol. ii., pp. 35, 134. The
above-mentioned dowries were moderate when compared
with some enjoyed by county of Down ladies in the follow-
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 9t.
departed this life in the beginning Anno 1644, leaving orphan children only two daughters and
Hugh (his 9th son) to the care of Sir James Montgomery (their mother's brother), who performed
that trust with full fidelity, and to their great advantage, compounding many debts, paying them
out of the rents, which then were high (for he waved the benefit of the wardship he had of the said
Hugh's estate and person). He bred them at Rosemount, his own house, according to their
quality, till harvest time Ao. 1649, that Oliver Cromwell's army (triumphing over us all) obliged
himself and his son to go into Scotland, and leave them at Portaferry aforesaid.”
The said Hugh Savage lived till about Ao. 1666, and died without issue. He was educated
at Rosemount and Newton with me as two brothers; and he boarded himself many years with me,
never having had a wife ; but his encumbered estate came (by virtue of the said Hugh and father's
feoffments) to his nearest kinsman, Patrick Savage, Esq.,” who now enjoys it, he having, by his prudent
management, recovered it out of some great encumbrances thereon, and brought it to great im.
provements of rents.
And now I have ended the bad success of the said last recited two matches by our first Lord
Viscount, let us now, as order requires, relate what his Lordship did for his other offspring and first
of his son, James Montgomery (often before named). Him his Lordship called home from his
travels, after he had been in France, Germany, Italy, and Holland (divers months in each of these
countrys); and finding him fit for business, sent him to Court in England, Ao. 1623, to obviate the
mischief feared from Sir Thomas Smith's complaints (as hath already been said); and there the
said James continued to study the laws at the Inns of Court, and attending all his father's business
which came before King James or King Charles, till Ao. 2d Car. that patents were passed to his
father for his estate ; and then being called home (for now the clouds of danger, from the two
Smiths” aforesaid, were blown over), he was, some months after that time, employed as his father's
agent, both in the country and in Dublin, so that he became an expert solicitor, courtier, and states-
man, as before his travel he had been a pregnant scholar, and taken his degrees as of Master in the
liberall arts in the University of St. Andrews. The certificate, under the seal, I have shown to
many persons who had esteem of learning. .
Now before I leave this brief account of him, I take the liberty to relate one instance of favour
to him from the Royal Martyr, viz., His Majesty went to shoot at the Butts;* necessaries were
ing century. Anne Lambert, who was born in 1752, at
Dunleady, and became countess of Annesley, had a
fortune of £15,000; and Mary Cowan, wife of Alexander
* Two Smiths.-Sir William and Sir Thomas.
p. 77, stºra.
* The Butts.-This phrase means literally the mark at
See
Stewart, who purchased what had been the Montgomery
estates from the Colvilles, had a fortune of £150,000.
* Portaferry aforesaid.—This Hugh Savage, son of
Patrick, died unmarried in 1666. The name of the two
sisters were Elizabeth and Sarah. Elizabeth married
George Wilton, esq., Gaalstown, county of Westmeath;
and Sarah became the wife, first, of sir Bryan O’Neill, of
Bakerstown, bart., so created for his gallantry at the
battle of Edge-Hill; and, secondly, of Richard Rich, esq.
19 Patrick Savage, Esq.-On the death of Hugh in 1666,
the family estate passed to his cousin, Patrick Savage of
Derry, a townland in the little Ards (see Reeves'. Accl.
Antiquities, p. 23), afterwards of Portaferry, who died in
I724, aged 82.
which archers shoot, but was used more generally to de-
note the place set apart in each district for the practice of
archery. Several old statutes from the 13th to the 16th
century made the practice of archery in England imper-
ative, and directed that the leisure time of young men,
especially on holydays, should be devoted to the use of
the bow. As the church then enforced the observance of
so many holydays, the time thus set apart for archery
practice would be quite sufficient to enable one to acquire
the art to perfection. It is rather remarkable that all the
laws for the encouragement of archery should have been
introduced subsequently to the invention of gun-powder and
fire-arms. Lord Herbert of Cherbury, who lived in the
reign of James I., wrote it as his deliberate conviction that
92
Złłę MONTGOMERP, MANUSCRIPTs.
brought, the King desires Mr. Montgomery to try one of the bows, and he shot three or
four ends with his Majesty so very well that he said, “Mr. Montgomery, that bow fitts your
hand, take them and a quiver of arrows and keep them for your use.” I was told this by my
father, who carefully preserved them, and divers times (in my sight) used them at Rosemount,
charging me to do so likewise;” they were left to his nephew Savage's care, Ao. 1649, who
restored them to me at my return ; the bow was too strong for me, and he using it, it broke in
his hands; one half of it was desired and made a staff for the old Countess of Strevling,”3 when
good archers would domore execution on the battlefield than
infantry armed with musquets, even at that period. The 5th
of Edward IV., c. 4, enacts that every Englishmanin Ireland
shall be obliged to have a bow in his house, of his own
length, either of yew, wych-hazel, ash, or awburn, pro-
bably alder. There is a Scotch statute of the year 1457,
which directs butts and bowmarks to be erected in every
parish. The French having very convincing proofs of the
Superiority of English archers, began also to encourage
the regular practice of the bow. See Barrington on The
Ancient Statutes, pp. 424, 425. In the reign of Henry
VIII., the law ordained that every man should have a
bow and arrows continually in his house, that he should
have bows and arrows for his sons and servants, and that
every servant above seventeen, and under sixty years of
age, should pay 6s. 8d. if found without a bow and arrows
for one month. The inhabitants of every city, town,
hamlet, and country district, were required by law to erect
Butts, and practise shooting at the times above-mentioned.
In Coates's IHistory of the Town of Reading, there are
curious entries printed from churchwardens' accounts, in
reference to archery accommodation. Thus, in the Vestry
Book of St. Lawrence Parish, there is the following
entry:-‘‘A.D. 1549. Paid to William Watlynton for
that the parishe was indebted to hym for makyng of the
Butts, xxxvi s.” The Vestry Book of St. Mary’s, under
the year 1566, has the following: “Item, for the makyng
of the Butts, viii s,”—and, under the year 1622, “Paid
two laborers to playne the grounde where the Butts should
be, vs vid; 1629—"Paid towards the Butts mending,
iis vid.” In the parish of St. Giles's Vestry Book are
the following entries:–“ 1566–Item, For carryinge of
turfes for Butts xvid. “1605—Three laboureres, two days
work aboute the Butts iiiis. Carrying ix load of turfes for
the Butts ii s. “For two pieces of timber to fasten on
the railes of the Butts iiii d.” “1621—The parishioners
did agree that the church wardens and constables should
sett up a payre of Butts, in such place as they thinke most
convenient, in St. Giles parish, which Butts to cost xis.”
The kings of England, generally, encouraged and practised
archery, their example rendering it fashionable as an
amusement, long after it had ceased to be a means of war.
It appears from the text that Charles I. was not an ex-
ception in this respect. That monarch issued a procla-
mation in the 8th year of his reign, to prevent the fields
near London from being so inclosed as to interrupt the
necessary and profitable exercise of shooting. In Mark-
ham's History of Archery, published in 1634, Charles I. is
represented in the dress and attitude of a bowman.—
Aïistory of Reading as quoted in Brand’s Popular Antiquities,
vol. ii., p. 235; Aenny Cyclopædia, vol. ii., p. 274.
* To do likewise.—This bow was no doubt of yew, the
most approved wood. Barrington is of opinion that the
planting of yew trees in church-yards throughout England
was done to protect them most effectually from cattle.
This practice, it appears, was not known throughout other
parts of Europe. By 4 Henry V., c. 3, it appears that
the Asp was the best wood for arrows. Observations on
the Ancient Statutes, p. 424, note. In the following words
Holinshed indignantly laments the decay or disuse of
archery in England:—“Cutes the Frenchman and Rutters,
deriding, &c., will not let, in open skirmish, to turn up their
tails and cry, Shoote Englishmen! and all because our
strong shooting is decayed and laid in bed; but if some of
our Englishmen now lived, that served Edward III., the
breech of such a varlet should have been nailed to him with
an arrow, and another feathered in his bowels,”—Statute
of Á7/*enzy, p. 23, 220te.
*3 Old Countess of Strevling.—This old lady, widow of
the first earl of Stirling, was Janet, daughter and heiress
of Sir William Erskine, cousin german of the earl of Mar,
the regent. She was the mother of seven sons and two
daughters. The names of her sons were William, Anthony,
Henry, John, Charles, Ludovick, and James. Her
daughters were Jean and Mary. Her husband, the first earl,
purchased a place of interment in Bowie's aisle, a part of the
High Church of Stirling. In this he erected a sand-
stone tablet in memory of his wife's parents, bear-
ing a Latin inscription, which, with the following
translation, is printed in the Rev. Dr. Rogers' Volume,
entitled, Week at Bridge of Allan, 12mo, 1858:-‘‘Here
lies in hope of the resurrection, William Erskine, of the
order of knights, along with his wife, Joanna, a woman of
singular virtue, of illustrious birth, and sprung from the
main line of the Erskines, leaving behind them an only
daughter, who was afterwards married to William Alex-
ander, a distinguished knight, Master of Request to King
James, Secretary and Commissioner of Exchequer to
Charles. This love has blessed that daughter with a
numerous offspring, and has raised this monument to her
illustrious parents.” “Bowie's aisle” was the earl’s last
resting-place also. Sir James Balfour has the following no-
tice of the earl’s burial therein –“In February this Zeire,
also, deyed William, earle of Streueling, viscount Canada,
lord Alexander, principal secretary for Scotland to king
Charles first, London. Hes bodey was embalmed, and
by Sea transported to Streueling, and ther privately interred
by night in Bowie's Iyle, in Streueling churche the 12th
Aprile, 1640.” After his death, his countess lived at
Mount-Alexander with her daughter, the wife of the second."
viscount Montgomery. She was alive in 1656, and
at her death is believed to have been interred in
the family vault of the Montgomerys at Newton. In
consideration of her husband's services, the countess had
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
93.
she was entertained here by her daughter, the 2d Wiscountess Montgomery, at Mount Alexander
house.**
His Lordship, to compensate the said James's constant, dutiful, well performed services, and
to give him a 2d son's portion, settled on him about ten townlands,’s five of them about Gray Abbey
aforesaid, the rest in the barony of Castlereagh, and one summer, Ao. 1631, matched him to
Katherine,” eldest daughter of Sir William Stewart,” Knight and Baronet, a Privy Councellor.
a warrant from Charles I., for a pension of £300 per
annum. She had come to Ireland to enjoy the society of
her favourite daughter, viscountess Montgomery. MS.
Memoir of Sir William Alexander. See Appendix G.
* Mount-Alexander House.—This residence, in the
vicinity of Comber, was built for the accommodation of the
Second viscount on his marriage, and was thus named in
honour of his wife. Her son, who became an earl,
adopted the name as that of his earldom, also in honour of
his mother's family. In the patent of 1637, the lands ad-
joining this residence are described as constituting the
manor of Mount-Alexander or Comber. The house has
long since disappeared, and its site is now known as the
castle farm. Mount-Alexander is a townland of 400 acres
in the parish of Comber, and was purchased a few years
ago by the late marquis of Londonderry from Nicholas De
la Cherois Crommelin, Carrowdore, esq. Great difficulty
was experienced in making title, there being no such town-
land in the patents, this being, as it were, made up
from the skirts of several townlands. However, the
difficulty was overcome at last.
** About ten townlands.-This grant from the first
viscount Montgomery to sir James is dated the 20th April,
1629. The lands “about Greyabbey,” including the site
and surroundings of the old monastery, were Ballymone-
stragh alias Corvallie, Ballynester, Ballyneboyle, the
quarter of the Cardie, the half of Ballygrange and a
portion of Ballyblacks alias Ballynepistragh. The lands
included in this grant which lay on the opposite shore of
Strangford Lough, were Ballylisnebarnes, Ballytullynegny,
Ballydromcreagh, Ballyobonden, Ballymonestragh alias
Belfort, the half of Ballygraffan, and the quarter of Kil-
mood. These lands lay in the ancient subdivision of
Southern Clannaboy known as Sluthendricks. They
are situate in the parishes of Kilmood and Killinchy and
barony of Upper Castlereagh.-Inquisitions, Down, no.
I99, Car. Z. The lands in the parish of Greyabbey in-
cluded, besides those already mentioned, the following
subdivisions, viz., Islandmore, held by Hugh Montgomery,
jun: ; Islandmaddy alias Dogg-iland; Ballybrian held by
William and Archibald Edmonston; and Tullykeavin in the
possession of John Peacock, who, with his undertenants,
also occupied the Cardie. For this estate sir James Mont-
gomery engaged to pay the sum of three pounds ten
shillings yearly to the king, and five pounds yearly to
viscount Montgomery, the lord of the soil, in two equal
payments to be made at Easter and the Feast of St.
Michael the Archangel. To hold for ever in free and
common Soccage.—AMS. Areserved at Donaghadee. The
following document, having reference to this ar-
rangement between the first viscount and his son James,
is printed in Fraser's Memorials, vol. ii., p. 288:—
“Obligation by Şames Montgomery to Hugh, Viscount Mont-
foºtery, of Airdes, his father, 30th 9anuary, 1629.
“Be it knowen to all men by these presentis, me, James Mont-
gomery, secound lauchfull sone to ame noble, lord, Hew, Wiscount
Montgomery, of Airdes; that wheras the Right Honourable Alex-
ander, Erle of Eglintoun, out of the speciall grace and favour which
he...beiris to my said, Lord and father, and to all us that ar his
childerene, hes bene pleased to honour us by affording his Lordshipis
panes and travell to sie a present settling of our estaitis, to the better
lyking of our said father and our greatar quyet and content: Wit,
yea thirfoir me, the said James Montgomery, by these presentis, not
only to testifie that I am weill pleased with that provision and estait
which my said Lord and Father has allottit unto me now, bot also,
(out of the consideratioun and trust I have of the said noble Erle his
love and favour), to be bund and obleist that I shall nevor seik, have,
nor crave any farder of the landis and inheritances which my said father
dois now reallie and actuallie possess, or hes reicht and tytle to ac-
cleame, nor move or procced in anie such purches frome my said
father, or procuir, ather be me self or be any utheris to my use, ather
in landis or in sowmes of money, by landisfrae his Lordship, for en-
lairging of my estait, to the burdening, hurt, or prejudice of his Lord-
ship's air (heir), without the speciall advyse and consent of the said
Noble Erle, Alexander Erle of Eglintoun, first had and obtainit
thairto: In witness wherof I have heirto set my hand and seale at
Eglintoun, the penult day of Januar, the year of God iº vi" twentie
nyne yeares. “J. Montgomery.
“Signed, subscryvit, and delyvered, in presence of us,
“EGLINtoun.
‘‘NEIll MontgomerIE of Langschaw.
‘‘J. S., Grinok (John Schaw, of Greenock.)
‘‘T. NEvin of Monkridding.
“J. Montgomery.
“PATRIck Schaw of Kelsoland.”
* Katherine.—This lady's mother was Frances, second
daughter of sir Robert Newcomen of Mosstown, in the
county of Longford, and Catherine, daughter of sir Thomas
Molyneux, chancellor of the Irish Exchequer in the reign
of Elizabeth. –Lodge's Irish Peerage, edited by Archdall,
vol. vi., p. 247.
*7. Sir William Stewart.—William Stewart was pro-
bably of the family of Dunduffe, which is the name of an
estate in the parish of Maybole, Ayrshire. The name of
an ancestor, also called Williame Stewarte of Dundufe,
appears in the list of assize at a criminal trial, in 1558. In
the following year a crown charter was given by Mary
queen of Scots, of the lands of Meikle Sallathane Willielmo
Zundºff de éodem et Elizabetha Corry ejus conjugi.
From this it appears that the laird was sometimes called
Dunduff and sometimes Stewart, although the latter was
the real Surname. The sir William Stewart mentioned in
the text, was grandson of the above named, and succeeded
to the family property in Maybole, about the year 1609.
The estate passed from the family of Stewart, finally, in
the year 1668, and was afterwardsowned by the Whitefords.
Paterson, County of Ayr. vol. ii., p. 354. See also
Harris, Albernica, pp. 179, 241. Before coming to Ulster
in 1608, William Stewart, and his younger brother Robert,
served as soldiers of fortune, in the armies of Denmark and
Sweden. Although sir William attained to great wealth
as a settler, his beginnings were evidently small. A
Lambeth MS., entitled A Relation of the workes done by
the Scottish undertakers on their several portions of lande
assigned them in the Escheated Counties of Ulster, has the
94
THE MONTGOMERP, MANUSCRIPTS.
Then about this time his Lordship called home his third son, George Montgomery, Esq., from
his travels in Holland, through London, where he stayed some months at Court. Thence to Scot-
land, where he had visited (as he had been ordered) the family of Garthland,” and there stayed some
time to be acquainted with the Gentlewoman designed to be his wife, which, in Ao. 1633, came to
pass, his Lordship having first settled on him the lands, value about 3ool, per annum, which Hugh
(the said George his son) now enjoys.”9
These M*Dowells, Lairds of Garthland, near Portpatrick,
have now stood in that place above Iooo years; and were, in the first century, stiled Princes of
Galloway, by allowance of the then Kings in Scotland.3°
following brief notice of his original place of settlement, in
I61 I :—“William Stewarte, Lo. Dunduffe, undertaker of
rooo acres in the said precinct (Portlagh), his brother was
heere for him the somer 1610, and retourned into Scotland;
he hath lefte a servant to keepe his stocke upone the land,
beinge two mares and 30 heades of cattle younge and
old.” In 1627, Charles I., wrote to lord deputy Falk-
land, stating that sir William Stewart, as captain of
one of the foot-bands of the army in Ulster, had incurred
great expenses “by maintaining the old and new soldiers
under his command, without which they had long since
disbanded,” and ordering the deputy to take immediate
steps to have this debt discharged. In 1629, sir William
obtained a grant from the crown of the lands of Cooleleaghy,
in the barony of Raphoe, Donegal, which he had formerly
held as an undertaker. These premises were, according
to the terms of the grant, to be constituted into a manor,
to be called the manor of Mount-Stewart, with power to
create tenures, to hold 400 acres in demesne, to appoint
court baron and court leet, to claim waifs and strays, and
to impark 300 acres. In the same year he obtained grants
from the crown of his four proportions, 4000 acres, in the
county of Tyrone. Two of these, called Ballynaconnally
and Ballyravill, in the barony of Clogher, were erected
into a manor, also known as Mount-Stewart. The two
others, called Newton and Lislapp, in the barony of
Strabane, were erected into the manor of New Stewarts-
stown, or Newtown-stewart. All these lands in Tyrone
were held on the same terms of free and common Soccage,
and with the same privileges as the grant in Donegal
above-mentioned. In 1631, sir William, in conjunction
with sir Henry Tichbourne, obtained a grant of the rents
and profits of such lands in the province of Ulster as were
found by Inquisition to have been forfeited to the crown,
in consequence of their having been let to the Irish, con-
trary to the provisions contained in the patents of the
undertakers.--Morrin's Calendar, Charles J., pp. 298,
454, 476,538, 588. e g *
* Family of Garthland.—This was the family of Sir
John M*Dowall (MacDubhghaill), whose daughter, Griz-
zel, soon afterwards became the wife of George Mont-
gomery. Garthland is in the parish of Stonykirk, Wig:
tonshire, about five miles S. S. E. of Stranraer. It has
passed away from the family of the original possessor,
and now belongs to the earl of Stair. The name was
anciently written Gairachloyme, or Garochloyme. See
Agnew's Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, pp. 28, 29.
*9 Now enjoys.--These lands were afterwards granted in
trust for George Montgomery, by his brother Hugh, the
second viscount Ards. It was found by Inquisition (Down,
ato. Io9, Car. I.) that Hugh, lord viscount Montgomery, by
deed, dated the 6th of October, 1639, granted to sir James
Montgomery, of Rosemount, kt., Patrick Savage of Porte-
ferry, Henry Savage of Arkin, William Shaw of New-
towne, and John Montgomery of Ballycreboy, esq.S., the
manor of Downbreaklyn, and all the townes, lands, and
hereditaments of Ballymilagh (now Mealough), Bally-
knockbreda, Ballycarmy (now Ballycairne), Ballydown-
eagh (now Duneight, parish of Blaris), Ballyclogher (now
Clogher), Ballyaghlisk (now Ballyaglis, parish of Drum-
beg), Lisnegnoe (now Lisnoe, parish of Blaris), and that
part of Ballylessan containing I40 acres, in the possession
of George Montgomery of Drumſaddy. The printed
abstract of the Inquisition in the Calendar does not state
the trusts of the above Deed; but an original copy of
the latter, found among the family papers at Donaghadee,
contains additional details. The grant confers the power
to hold “court leet and court baron of the said manor,
with all and singular the castles, houses, fishings, mines,
&c., together with the rectorial tythes of the lands of
Ballyhaughlisk (now Ballyaghlis), belonging to yº Rec-
tory of Drum, on ye Laggan, to be held in free and
common soccage, as of the manor of Newtown, by the
rents and services after mentioned; To the use of Geo.
Montgomery during his natural life, and after his decease
to the following uses, viz., for a joynture to his wife, then
to the use of Hugh Montgomery, and the heirs male of
his body, and for want thereof to the heirs male of said
lord, and for want thereof to the heirs male of said sir
James Montgomery, and so to the heirs generally; Yield-
ing at ye feasts of Michaelmas and the Annunciation of
the Blessed Virgin, by equal halfs, the yearly rent of Five
Pounds sterlg., and a good, able, serviceable horse worth
ten pounds English at least. Alsoe, from tyme to
tyme at all tymes hereafter an able hors and man to
attend ye person of ye Lord and his heirs male in all
generall Hostings 4o days in Ulster. And if the said Five
Pounds be unpaid in part or in whole for 40 days (being
lawfully demanded) power of distress for ye rent, and for
the hors after a year, the heir being at age, and, after due
warning, for ye horsman also. In consideration whereof, the
lord and his heirs to pay the crown rent due thereoutforever.
Seizin of the premises thereon given to the feoffees.”
3° The then kings of Scotland.—The MacDowalls of
Garthland represented the ancient thanes of Galloway.
“The three great families of Garthland, Logan, and
Freuch all bore, with certain differences, the arms of
the old lords of Galloway—a lion argent on an azure
shield.” Agnew's Hereditary Sheriffs, p. 28. One
of the earliest of their charters speaks of the origin of
the family as ultra memoriam hominum, or as lost in
antiquity. Ulrig and Donald MacDowall were leaders at

THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
95
Now having spoken of the said Lord Montgomery's offspring, as to what his Lordship did for
them, I think it a due gratitude in this place to remember his Lordship's said brother George, the
best and closest friend he had, they two being, like Castor and Pollux, to supply one another's
absence. You have heard in what station he lived before Ao. 1603, and what preferment King
James gave him, in the first year of his reign.3%
the battle of the Standard, in 1238, where they were both
slain. The family is represented at the present time by the
MacDowalls of Logan, in the parish of Kirkmaiden. Of
this house was the well-known Andrew MacDowall, lord
Bankton, a judge of the court of session, and author of
“Institutes of the Laws of Scotland.” He was the son of
Robert MacDowall and Sarah Shaw, daughter of sir John
Shaw of Greenock. Lord Bankton was born at Logan in
1685, and died at Bankton in East Lothian in 1760.
Chalmers’ Caledonia, vol. iii., 379; New Stat. Acc. of
Scotland, Wigtonshire, p. 206. As this was one of the most
F. of Scottish families in ancient times, and as it is
ere specially noticed by the author in connexion with the
family of Ards, we give sir Andrew Agnew's account of
its three principal branches. He states that “the Garth-
land descent alone has been accurately preserved:—
“McDowALL of GARTHLAND.
“1. Dougall McDowall of Garthland, who had a charter from
Baliol, A. D. 1295.
“2. Dougall McDowall, son of the above—1362.
“3. Fergus McDowall, son of the above —137o; was sheriff-depute
of Galloway.
“4. Thomas McDowall, married a daughter of Wallace of Craigie;
had a charter of earl Douglas, 1413; a witness to charter of Andrew
Agnew of Lochnaw, first hereditary sheriff of Galloway, 1426; his
daughter (or grand-daughter) married Andrew Agnew, second here-
ditary sheriff; succeeded by his son.
“5. Uchtred McDowall, succeeded 1440; married daughter of
Robert Vauss of Barnbarroch (sister of dame Mariotta Agnew, wife
of third sheriff), and had
“6. Thomas McDowall, circa. 1470; married daughter of Fraser,
ancestor of Lord Saltoun; his son,
“7. Uchtred McDowall, succeeded 1488; married Isabel, daughter
of sir John Gordon of Lochinvar; killed, as was also his eldest son, at
Flodden, 1513.
“8. Thomas McDowall, married Isabel, daughter of sir Alexander
Stewart of Garlies: killed at Flodden, 1513, leaving a son,
“9. Uchtred McDowall, succeeded his grandfather in 1513;
married his cousin, Marion. daughter of sir Alexander Stewart, of
Garlies (sister of dame Agnes Agnew of Lochnaw), and had
“Io. John McDowall, succeeded 1531; married Margaret daughter
and co-heiress of John Campbell of Corswall; killed at Pinkie, 1547,
leaving a son,
“11. Uchtred McDowall, retoured in 1548, before Patrick Agnew,
sheriff of Galloway, as heir to his father; married 1st, Margaret,
daughter of sir Hugh Kennedy of Girvanmains; married 2nd,
Margaret, daughter of Henry lord Methven; his son,
“12 Uchtred McDowall, succeeded 1593; married 1569, Eupheme,
daughter of sir John Dunbar of Mochrum; his son,
“13. John McDowall, succeeded 16oo; married a lady of the house
of Lochinvar; his son,
“14. Sir John McDowall, succeeded 1611, and married Margaret
Kerr, daughter of Lord Jedburgh, and left,
“15. Sir James McDowall, succeeded 1637; married Jean, daughter
of sir John Hamilton of Grange. (Colleague of sur Patrick Agnew as
M.P. for Wigtonshire, 1643, and of sir Andrew Agnew as M.P. 1644
to 1647.) His son,
“16. William McDowall, succeeded 1661; married Grizzel, daughter
of A. Beaton (was colleague of Sir Andrew Agnew, tenth sheriff, in
Parliament, 1689 to 17oo); had ten children; his son,
“ 17. Alexander McDowall, succeeded 17oo; married Jean,
daughter of sir John Fergusson of Kilkerran, and had a son, heir,
“18. William McDowall, laird of Garthland, 1747. William
McDowall's (No. 16) fifth son, William McDowall, a military officer,
married Mary Tovie, a West India heiress. In º he purchased
Castle-Semple, and died in 1748. His grandson, William, in 1760,
Soon after this, his Majesty, finding the Dean of
purchased Garthland from his cousin, a grandson also of William (No.
16), and on his cousin's death in 1775, became head of the house,
which is now represented by Major General Day Hort McDowall.”
“McDouall of Logan.
“The family of Logan indignantly deny the statements of Craw-
ford and Chalmers that they are cadets of the House of Garthland.
For their arguments on this subject, see Nisbet's Heraldry, vol. ii.,
and Murray's Literary History of Galloway.
The oldest papers of the family were destroyed circa 1500 by the
burning of their castle of Balzeiland.
“The first authentic account of the family is to be found in the
Lochnaw charter-chest where—
“I. Patrick McDouall of Logan appears as a witness to the
service of Andrew Agnew of Lochnaw, as heir to his father, Andrew
Agnew, in his estates and office of sheriff of Galloway, 1455.
. “2. Patrick McDouall, his son, married Catherine, daughter of
sir Alexander McCulloch of Myrtoun, previous to 1494; and had a
SOII.
“3. Charles McDowall, killed at Flodden; leaving a son.
“4. Patrick, succeeded 1513; whose son,
“5. Charles, had, A.D. 1547, a dispensation to Mary Alisone Max-
well, his cousin in the 3rd and 4th degree—he left
“6. Patrick, succeeded 1548; married 1568, Helen, daughter of
Uchtred McDowall, of Garthland.
‘‘7. John McDouall, his son, succeeded 1579, and married, first,
Grizzel, daughter of sir Patrick Vaus of Barnbarroch, and widow of
J. Kennedy of Barwhannie; and second, Margaret, daughter of Craw-
ford of Carse; his son,
“8. Alexander McDouall, succeeded 1618, married, 1621, Jane,
daughter of Sir Patrick Agnew of Lochnaw, his son,
“9. Patrick, McDouall, succeeded 1661; married Isabel, daughter
of sur Robert Adair, of Kilhilt.
“ro, Robert McDouall, his son, succeeded 1699, having married,
1678, Sarah, daughter of sir John Shaw of Greenock, by whom he
had, with his successor, Andrew McDouall, born 1685, the celebrated
lawyer, styled lord Bankton.
“II. John McDouall married, 1710, Anna, daughter of Robert
Johnston of Keltoun, who had (with Isabel, married 1733, Andrew
Adair of Genoch)
“12, John McDouall, his successor, married, 1757, Helen, daugh-
ter of George Buchan of Kells.
“McDow ALL of FREucH.
“This was also a powerful house...We have traced its successions,
but have not been always able to discover the dates. The first on
authentic record is
hiº Gilbert McDowall, circa 1445, married Catherine McGiligh;
1S SOn,
“2. Fergus McDowall, married Agnes, daughter of sir Alexander
McCulloch of Myrtoun; he predeceased his father, leaving a son,
“3. Gilbert McDowall, succeeded his grandfather; married Isabel,
daughter of sir Robert Gordon of Lochinvar, killed at Flodden.
“4. Fergus McDowall, succeeded 1513, married lady Jane
Kennedy, daughter of David, first earl of Cassilis, killed at Pinkie.
“5. James McDowall, succeeded 1547, married Florence, daughter
of John McDowall of Garthland.
“6. Mary McDowall, daughter and heiress of No. 5, married her
kinsman, John McDowall of Dowalton, and left a son,
‘‘7. John McDowall, married Mary, daughter of sir Patrick Vaus
of Barnbarroch.
“8 Uchtred McDowall, son of No. 7, married Agnes, daughter
of sir Patrick Agnew of Lockanaw.
“9. Patrick McDowall, (his son) married Barbara daughter of
James Fullerton of that Ilk; his son,
“ro. Patrick...McDowall, succeeded 1680, married Margaret,
daughter of William Hattridge of Dromore, county of Down, leaving
a SOIl.
“11. John McDowall, married lady Betty Crichton, daughter of
colonel William, Dalrymple, and Penelope, countess of Dumfries),
who became in, her own right countess of Dumfries.”—Hereditary
Sheriffs of Galloway, pp. 613–16.
* Year of his reign,-See p. 28, supra,
96 Z}/E MowTCOMERY A/Aww.scºſp?S.
Norwich, his chaplain, Geo. Montgomery aforesaid, his abilitys for state affairs and his great skill
in ecclesiastical matters, and the Church of Ireland being under very bad circumstances, and being
careful that abuses should be redressed, (I say) his Majesty thereupon sent over the said George,
Ao. 1605, 3d Jac., in quality of a Privy Councellor, to be informed and to acquaint him in what
condition the Church and State stood in that kingdom, and to be one of the Commissioners for set-
tling clergy affairs: this proved much for their and that Church's benefit, and his carriage therein
so well pleased the Primate, Archbishops, and Bishops, that he was their darling and chief advocate,
but his employment ran counter to some English Lords and others of the laity, who had grasped
over hardly too much of the tithes due to the Priest's office.3%
After a few years toilsome pains to understand the business of his errand and of the commision
for settling the affairs aforesaid, the chaplain George aforesaid was employed Ao. 1606, 4th Jac., by
the Primate and the Bishops in Ireland, to represent to his Majestie the grievances of the clergy, to
the great thwarting and hinderance of the laity aforesaid, in their will and designs, on which (as I have
heard from his daughter, the old Lady of Howth,) they had a great grudge against him ;33 but he,
3° Priest's office.—It would thus appear that Dr. George
Montgomery came to Ulster prior to his appointment as
bishop of Derry, Raphoe, and Clogher, being sent
specially by the king, as a privy councillor, to collect
information, generally, respecting political and ecclesiasti-
cal matters in the northern province, as well as to in-
quire into what lands, castles, advowsons, &c., had been
escheated in the counties of Armagh, Tyrone, Coleraine,
Donegal, Fermanagh, and Cavan, distinguishing the ec-
clesiastical lands from the lands belonging to the crown.
He appears to have at once come into hostile collision
“with some English lords and others of the laity” who
had got hold of certain church property, and were of
course unwilling to surrender it again. The author here,
no doubt, refers especially to the fact that some lands
“belonging to the bishoprick, within the island (i.e., the
Island of Derry), the cathedral and parochial churches,
and the bishop's house in Derry, had passed to sir R.
Bingley in fee-farm, and from him to sir H. Docwra, and
from him to sir George Pawlett.” Other impropriations
appeared, but those above-named seem to have aroused
all Dr. Montgomery's powerful antagonism, and especially,
perhaps, as he had then the prospect of being appointed
to the bishoprick. When he did become bishop, these
church possessions were all recovered by him, together
with a “church which sir Henry Docwra had built at the
expense of the city, and which was withheld by Pawlett,
the vice provost, as sold to him.”—See Meehan's Earls
of Zyrone and Zyrconnel, p. 77.
33 Grudge against him.—Thus, in the interval between his
appointment to the sees of Derry, Raphoe, and Clogher,
in 1605, and his coming to settle permanently in the
spring of 1607, the bishop was actively engaged in devising
those measures by which the church property was restored.
Sir John Davis, the attorney-general, complained of the
bishop for absenting himself so long from his charge, but
the latter was much better employed in London than he
could have been in Derry or Clogher, at least for the tem-
oral interests of the church; and when he came, he must
É. soon made his presence felt, as the champion of the
spoliated and poverty-stricken clergy. He thus excited
against himself ‘the grudge' of protestant impropriators in
Derry, and being satisfied that several lands belonging to
the church were included in the re-grant which the earl of
Tyrone had recently received from the crown, the bishop
set to work to recover these also. During his proceedings
for this purpose, Tyrone remonstrated, saying, “My lord,
you have two or three bishopricks, and yet you are not
content with them, but seek the lands of my earldom.”
“Your earldom” replied Montgomery, “is swollen so big
with the lands of the church, that it will burst if it be not
vented.”—Carleton's Thankful Remembrance, as quoted
in Meehan's Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, p. 79. The
unfortunate earl, feeling utterly helpless, wrote to the king,
on the 26th of May, 1607, reminding his majesty of the
terms on which he had received the recent grant of his
lands, and asking James to protect him against threatened
dangers from various quarters. “But now, most gracious
sovereign,” he writes, “there are so many that seek to de-
prive me of the greater part of my residue which your
majesty was pleased I should hold, as without your high-
ness's special consideration of me I shall in the end have
nothing to support my estate; for the lord bishop of Derry,
not contented with the great living your majesty has been
pleased to bestow upon him, seeketh not only to have from
me unto him a great part of my lands, whereunto none of
his predecessors ever made claim, but also setteth on others,
as I am informed, to call in question that which was never
heretofore doubted to be mine and my ancestors.” The
“others’ to whom Tyrone here refers was principally Donald
Ballagh O'Cahan, whoentered intoanagreement with bishop
Montgomery, offering to reveal to him the church lands in
Tyrone's estates, on condition that Montgomery would se-
cure him against O’Neill's vengeance, and assist him in
obtaining a grant of his own lands from the crown, thus
relieving him in future from that chieftain's power. Both
one and other, however, were sooner relieved from Tyrone's
antagonism and even his presence in Ulster, than they had
dreamed of. Of the earl’s flight, and its cause, we have
the following account from Dr. Carleton, bishop of Chester,
a contemporary of the actors in that still somewhat myste-
rious affair:—“Montgomery, bishop of Derry, suspected,
7 HE Mowzconſery MAww.scripzis. 97
having the best cause in hand and his native Prince's favourable hearing in God's and his servant's
concern, did prosper in that message, and at the Council Board (where he sat) had the King's
orders confirmed and by others obeyed.
Now Chaplain Montgomery became more and more esteemed of the superior and inferior
clergy, and was recommeded by the Bishops that he should have the diocess of Derry, and with it
Clogher and Raphoe in commendam, which were then very low in tithes and revenues, by reason
of O'Doherty's rebellion, in which Derry was sacked and burned, and the lands being as it were a
waste wilderness without English plantations and garrisons; and laying further Church business
on him, as their agent at Court, he went the second time into England. 34 I was credibly informed,
that divers Lords (some of them Privy Counsellors) gave him the compliment of seeing him to the
ship, telling him, at parting, that he should fail in that enterprize which he then undertook, and
that his answer was—My Lords, I am going to the King, and you know it is the business of God's
oppressed Church, which His Majesty and the laws protect, and if the divine permission suffer my
errand to miscarry, through yours and other men's profanement, I shall lament the misfortune in
England, and our sins which may draw on us that punishment, and be contented with my livings
in England, for I am not pursuing preferment for myself, but the service of the Church in Ireland;
and I will cast my cap at this kingdom, and never return to it. But, be assured, whether I come
back or not, the sinful politick measures taken against God's Church will not prosper.
Then the said Chaplain doubled his diligence at Court, the more for the opposition he met
with ; and he obtained for the Church and himself what was committed to his agency. Then he
returned with strict orders that the petitioned for desires of the Primate and other Episcopalians
should be granted, and himself to be preferred to the dioceses aforesaid. All which affairs were
accomplished as soon as might be done by the Government; for his consecration stuck not at all
for want of the Bishops' ordaining hands;35 and this was very lucky for those northern parts, be-
or was told that Tirone had gotten into his hands the
greatest part of the lands of his bishoprick; which he in-
tended in a lawful course, to recover; and finding there
was no man could give him better light or knowledge of
these things than O'Cahan, made use of such means that
the latter came to him of his own accord, and told him he
could help him to the knowledge of what he sought, but
that he was afraid of Tirone; yet he engaged to reveal all
that he knew of that matter, provided the bishop would
promise to save him from Tirone's violence, and not deliver
him into England; which the bishop having promised, he
brought O'Cahan to the council in Dublin, to take his con-
fession there. Upon this, processes were sent to Tirone, to
warn him to come up to Dublin, at an appointed time, to
answer the suit of the lord bishop of Derry. There was no
other intention but in a peaceable way, to bring the Suit to
a trial; for the council then knew nothing of the plot.
But Tirone having entered into a new conspiracy of which
O'Cahan knew, began to suspect, when he was served
with a process to answer the suit, that this was but a plot
to draw him in, and that surely the treason was revealed
by O'Cahan. Upon this bare suspicion, Tirone, with his
confederates, fled out of Ireland, and lost all those lands in
the north.”—Carleton's Thankful Remembrance, p. 168,
as abridged and quoted by Curry, in his Review of the
Civil Wars in Ireland, pp. 69–70. MacNevin (Confts-
cation of Ulster, p. 33, note), repudiates the idea that
O'Cahan, “who was a Roman Catholic and a gentle-
man, would communicate to the bishop of Derry any
information which could injure his ally and friend,
O'Neill;” but the Rev. C. P. Meehan, when speaking of
the fate of Donald Ballagh O'Cahan and Nial Garve
O'Donnell, both of whom died prisoners in the Tower,
says—“no one lamented them, not even those who em-
ployed them to do the work of spies and delators, for
they regarded them with loathing and abhorrence, as they
merited; so true is the old proverb:-Aroditores etiam is
quos antepomunt inzwisi sunt;” in plain English—traitors
are despised even by those they serve.”—Earls of Tyrone
and Tyrconnel, p. 32O.
34 Into England.—The author is here evidently unac-
quainted with the date of bishop Montgomery's advancement
to the sees of Derry, Raphoe, and Clogher, for he speaks
as if he had received the appointment at, or after, the date
of O'Doherty's rebellion.
35 Ordaining hands.--It is rather remarkable that no
account of bishop Montgomery's consecration is known to
exist.
98 7 HE Movzoo/ERP MANUSCRIPTS.
cause his residence therein and watchful unwearied industry mightily advanced the British Pro-
testant plantations, and the Bishop's revenues to treble the value he found them at, as will appear
in the sequel of this discourse concerning that Lord Bishop.3%
And here I must make a large stop for want of councilable books, and the first Lord Viscount
Montgomery's and the Bishop's own papers, out of which (if by me) I could have plentiful memoires
of this good Bishop's memorable services for his God, King and country. I must therefore have
leave to spare fruitless pains, being troubled with the gout. I take him where I find him, signing
George Medensis to a deed from Sir James Hamilton to Sir Hugh Montgomery, made in parcel,
pursuant to Abercorn's award, dated 23d May, in the year of God, 1618, as aforesaid ;37 and after
this, for want of the said books and papers, I can say little of his transactions for the publick, but
much of his usefulness in the plantation, of the marriage in bestowing his daughter, and his pro-
moting Dr. Ussher to succeed him, and of some other things of lesser moment relating to him.
I premise, to this future narrative of this Right Reverend Father, that it is most probable he was
no lazy Bishop nor idle patriot, in the posts he held, but very prudently and sincerely, as well as
piously, active in business, fearing God and hating covetousness, to which last quality he had no
temptation, as being a widower3° long before his death, and having but one child, a daughter, to
3* That Zord Bishop.–On the 21st July, 1609, bishop
Montgomery was appointed one of a commission (prepara-
tory to the final settlement of the plantation) to find what
lands had escheated in the six counties of Armagh, Tyrone,
Coleraine (Derry), Donegal, Fermanagh, and Cavan,
distinguishing the ecclesiastical lands from the lands be-
longing to the crown. The result of bishop Montgomery's
exertions was that the king adopted almost all his recom-
mendations, and had them carried into effect, on the final
settlement of the plantation of Derry, in 1613,-ordaining
that all ecclesiastical lands should be restored to their
respective sees and churches; that all lands should be
deemed ecclesiastical from which bishops had, in former
times, received rents and pensions; and that compositions
should be made with the patentees for the sites of cathedral
churches, and the residences of bishops and dignitaries. The
patentees of estates were to receive equivalents, provided
they compounded freely; otherwise, they were to be de-
prived of their patents, on the ground that the king had been
deceived in his grants. All its former possessions were to
be restored to the church. To provide for the inferior
clergy, the bishops in succession were obliged to resign
their appropriations, and every incumbent of a parish was
permitted to enjoy the tithes connected therewith. Every
proportion allotted to undertakers was made a parish, with
a parochial church to each, and each incumbent, in addition
to his tithes and duties, had glebe lands assigned to him,
of 60, 9o, or I2O acres, according to the extent of his
parish. Harris, in his edition of Ware's Works, vol. i., p.
285, says:—“Thereisbutoneparish in the diocese (of Derry)
that wants a glebe, which is Termonamungan, nor is there
one sinecure in it; every rectory being intire with the cure
annexed. This proceeded from the care and piety of the
bishops succeeding the reformation, who were extraordinary
men. Before the reformation the bishop had one-third of
the tythes, a lay person, who was the bishop's farmer, called
an Eirenach, had another, and the third was allowed
for the cure. But Bishop Montgomery, who was the first
bishop after the reformation, abolished all these, and gave
the whole tythes to the cure, King James the First sup-
porting and forwarding him in it.” During Montgomery's
exertions as a commissioner he prepared an interesting
report on the Ancient estates of the bishopricks of Derry,
A’apho, and Clogher, including a notice of the Present
estate of the Primacy of Armagh, and of the Bishopricks
of Derry, Rapho, and Clougher, and of Kilmore, in the
A rovince of Ulster, within the kingdom of Ireland, with
certayne motiones zereto his Mažie for restoaring the sayd
ôyshopricks, erecting of parish churches, and seminaries of
Zearning within the sayd Province, and the reasons moving
thereunto. This tract has been printed in the Ordnance
AZemoir of Londonderry, pp. 49–54, from a M.S. pre-
served in the Cottonian Library, British Museum.
37 Year 1618 aforesaid.—See p. 72, supra. At the time
of lord Abercorn's award in 1618, Dr. Montgomery had
been bishop of Meath and Clogher, nearly eight years.
This appointment to the richer see of Meath with Clogher
was made on the 24th of January, 1610–II, and in express
acknowledgment of the bishop's great services on behalf
of the church in Ulster. The language of the patent is
“in recompence of the great charge he hath sustained,
in attending, by our appointment, the erection and settling
of the bishopricks and churches in the north, which he,
hath effectuallie performed.” He had already held the
bishoprick of Clogher since 1605, but in July 24, 16IO, to
to render it more worthy of his acceptance, in addition to
that of Meath, the abbey of Clogher, with its very large
revenues, was annexed. See King's Letter, I2th October,
1614 (Calendar of Patent Rolls, jac. J., p. 275, &. J. On
the 30th September, 1611, the king issued another letter
in the bishop's favour, whereby the impropriate parsonage
of Loughsewdy, otherwise Ballymore, was annexed to
the bishoprick of Meath.--Calendaroy Patent Aolls, jac. I.,
. 20I, 5.
p 38 Being a widower.—In 1614, Dr. Ussher married
Phoebe, daughter of Dr. Luke Challoner, by whom he
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 99
prefer ; yet he lived with great hospitality, gathering little or nothing but what he employed to
religious uses, and building for his successor Bishops, and in charity to the poor; and I must be
excused for my prolixity in writing (if it be such) of this very eminent Prelate, who left behind him
no male or other issue capable to transmit to after ages a due memory of his pious actions, and the
precious endowments of his Heaven-born generous soul.
Now, as to his Lordship's usefulness in advancing the British plantation in those three north-
ern dioceses, the footsteps of his so doing are yet visible; so that I need but tell the reader that
he was very watchfull, and settled intelligences to be given him from all the sea ports in Donegal
and Fermanagh, himself mostly residing Derry but when he went to view and lease the Bishop's
lands, or settle preachers in parishes (of which he was very careful.) The ports resorted from
Scotland were Derry, Donegal, and Killybegs; to which places the most that came were from
Glagow, Air, Irwin, Greenock, and Larggs, and places within a few miles of Braidstane ; and he
ordered so that the masters of vessels should, before disloading their cargo (which was for the most
part meal and oats), come to his Lordship with a list of their seamen and passengers. The vessels
stayed not for a market. He was their merchant and encourager to traffick in those parts, and
wrote to that effect (as also to the said towns wherein he was much acquainted and esteemed); and
had proclamations made in them all, at how easy rents he would set his church lands, which drew
hither many families;39 among whom one Hugh Montgomery, his kinsman, a master of a vessel,
and also owner, was one who brought his wife, children, and effects, and were settled in Derry-
brosh,4° near Enniskillen, where his son, Mr. Nich. (my long and frequent acquaintance) aged above
obtained large means. His wife died soon after the birth
of their first and only child, a daughter named Elizabeth.
This daughter was married to sir Timothy Tyrrell, of
Shotover House, near Oxford. Her grandson, lieutenant-
general James Tyrrell, soon before his death in 1742,
bequeathed the Shotover estate to his kinsman, Augustus
Schutz, esq. —Dr. Elrington's Zife of Ossher, p. 38.
On the 16th of June, 1662, sir Paul Davys, knight,
his majesty's principal secretary of state, “moved the
house in the behalf of the most reverend father in God,
James, late lord primate of all Ireland, deceased, who, for
his eminent piety and profound learning, was famous all
over Christendom, and for his loyalty to his sovereign most
memorable; that his sufferings, by the rebellion in this
kingdom, and by the late usurpers, were such, as that he
could make no provision for his only child, from whom
hath sprung a numerous issue; for which, and many more
reasons urged by the said sir Paul Davys, he desired, that
this house would deliver over to posterity a testimony of
the respect they bore to that most pious and learned pre-
late, by conferring on his daughter, the lady Terrill, a
grant of five hundred pounds per annum, out of such lands
as are forfeited and formerly paid chiefry to the church not
being set out to adventurers and soldiers.” . On the 27th
of June the house appointed a committee of its members
to “attend upon the right honourable the lords justices,
and signify to their lordships, that it is the humble de-
sire of this house, that their lordships and the council
would be pleased to transmit to his majesty, in due form, a
bill, for granting unto Elizabeth lady Terrill, the sole
daughter and heir of the said late lord archbishop of
Armagh, who is the wife of sir Timothy Terrill, knight,
a great sufferer for his loyalty to his majesty and his
royal father, so much forfeited lands, tenements, and
hereditaments, lately held in fee, or which paid chiefries
to the church in this kingdom, and not already disposed
of to adventurers or soldiers, as are of the clear yearly
value of five hundred pounds sterling per annum; to
have and to hold to the said lady Terrill, her heirs
and ºgº for ever.—Commons journals, vol. ii., pp.
65, 78.
39 Hither many families.—In the Calendar of Patent
Rolls of James I., pp. 306, 307, 339, the reader will find
the names of many persons who, in 1616 and 1617, ob-
tained letters of denization as settlers in the counties of
Fermanagh, Tyrone, and Donegal, and several of whom
were doubtless encouraged to leave Scotland through the
inducements held out by bishop Montgomery.
* In Derrybrosh.--This name is now written Derry-
ðrusé, from the Irish Doire-Arosgaidh. There is the fol-
lowing curious reference to this place in O'Daly's satirical
poem entitled the Zºribes of Areland:—
“At Doire-Brosgaidh, which God has not blessed,
Starvation is ever hatching in the Church ;
A thin cake, like the fins of a fish,
And like the egg of a blackbird I got on a dish.
The following versified paraphrase of the passage has been
made by James Clarence Mangan:-
“Derrybruska's bald lands the good God had not blessed,
They've been wasted and withered by famine and pest;
My bread there was thin as the rind of a hex egg,
And my fare was a butter ball, small as a wººgg."
, a • ?
gº tº ©
:
i
HOO
7 HE MONTGOMERP MAA/USCRIPTS.
85 years,” now lives in sound memory, and is a rational man, whose help I now want, to recount
particulars of that Bishop's proceedings in that country, whilst his Lordship stayed there; which
was, at least, till near Ao. 1618 aforesaid, that he was Bishop of Meath.4°
One other Montgomery, named Alexander (a minister), his Lordship settled near Derry. He
was prebend of ditto,43 and he lived till about 1658; of whose, and the aforesaid Nich, their sons,
In a note, Dr. O'Donovan states that Derrybrusk “is the
present name of a celebrated church near Enniskillen, in
the county of Fermanagh, of which the family of Mac-
Gillachoisgle (now Cosgrove) were Herenachs or hereditary
wardens. See Annals of the Four Masters, under the
name of Aireach Bros.ga, at the years 1384, 1482, 1484,
1487, 1506, and 1514. In the Annals of Ulster, which
were compiled in Fermanagh, it is called by both names,
from which it might be inferred that the words Doire and
Aireach are synonymous, meaning roboretum, a place of
oaks.”—O'Daly's Tribes of Ireland, pp. 54, 55, 93.
4. Above 85 years.--Scottish genealogists represent this
Hugh Montgomery, father of Nicholas, as fourth son of
Adam Montgomery of Braidstane, who died in 1576. If
so, Hugh, who settled near Enniskillen, was uncle to the
bishop and to the first viscount Ards.-See Paterson,
Parishes and Families of Ayrshire. vol. i., p. 230. Of Hugh
Montgomery and his son Nicholas, the author has a more
lengthened notice when he writes, in his concluding me-
moirs, of several families of the surname of Montgomery.
4° Bishop of Meath.-The author here exhibits his
“want of councilable books,” for he is evidently uncertain
as to the time of the bishop's translation from Derry to
Meath. This uncertainty may have arisen to some extent
from the fact that although the bishop was designate to the
see of Meath in 1610, he retained the see of Clogher in
commendam, with that of Meath until the time of his
death. Scotch settlers were, no doubt, coming to his
lands in Fermanagh so late as 1618.
43 Prebend of ditto.—The word ditto in this sentence is a
ridiculous misprint (or misconception) for Do, the name of a
place in the barony of Kilmacrenan, county of Donegal.
The author of the Montgomery Manuscripts always spelled
this name Do, as appears from the original MS. still pre-
served, of his memoirs of Ballymagown, and some otherfami-
lies of the Montgomerys. In a deed of sale, Ioth March,
1613, from sir Richard Bingley to John Sandford of Castle-
doe, the castle of Aghadoe, otherwise Castle Tuogh, is ex-
cepted. The castle, bawn, and precincts of Castledoe,
granted, 7th March, in Jac. I., to Sir John Davys.-
Calendar of Patent Rolls, jac. J., p. 268. On the 31st
December in the same year, Sir John Davis, knight,
attorney-general, sold to John Sandford the castle and
curtilage of Castledoe, with the precinct thereof. —
Calendar of Patent Rolls, James J., p. 293. The
spelling in the patent, castle duogh, preserves the Irish
form tuath. In O’Mellan's Irish MS. journal of the
Wars, Castle Doe is twice correctly written caíslen na
d-tuath, the declipsing the t in tuath and making it
sound like duath or doe. The ancient Tuath Bladhach is
now Tuath, anglicised Doe, “a well-known district in the
north of the barony of Kilmacrennan, situated between the
quarters of Cloghineely and Sheephaven.”—See O’Dono-
van's Four Masters, A. D. I515, p. 1332, O'Donovan's
edition of Irish Topographical Aoems, p. xxxi. Castledoe
is a townland.of 221 acres, in the parish of Clondahorka,
*
* * *
1 * * 4 *.
r
at the head of Sheepshaven (Ord. Surv., sheet 26.) The
monastery of Ballymacguinadoe was situated in the same
parish. Two quarters of land belonged to the late abbey
of Ba/ly M*Swyne Odoe, beside Doe castle. Ulster Ings.,
Appendix, Donegal, Inq. 1609. The burial ground of the
Franciscan friary of Ballymacszymeodoe is a little south of
the castle in the townland of Castledoe. The ancient dis-
trict, situated opposite the island of Tory, was known as
Tuatha Zoraighe. Of this territory Moyler Murough Mac
Swyndoe was chief, at the beginning of the Hºth century.
He was also chief leader of O'Donnell's gallowglasses.
See Miscellamy of the Celtic Society, p. 298. Doe was the
landing-placeof Owen Roe O'Neill, on his coming to Ireland
in 1642. “It is a lofty round tower, surrounded by high
walls, on the northern coast of Donegal, at the entrance of
a small bay or estuary. It is in perfect preservation (1865)
and is inhabited to the present moment. It contains seve-
ral good rooms, especially a banqueting-hall, and the view
from the top is grand and extensive. Up to the reign of
Elizabeth, it was held by the MacSwines. After the rebel-
lion of sir Cahir (O'Doherty), it came into the hands of
captain Harte of Culmore, and is, at the present date,
the property of lieutenant Harte, R.N., the lineal de-
scendant of the governor of Culmore.”—Meehan, Earls
of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, p. 502. . Mr. Alexander
Montgomery, to whom the author briefly refers in
the text, was undoubtedly a member of the Hes-
silheid branch of the Montgomery family, and James
Paterson, esq., author of the Account of the Parishes and
Families of Ayrshire, is of opinion that he was the son of
Alexander Montgomery, the well-known Scottish poet.
The following are Mr. Paterson's reasons for this con-
clusion:-‘‘A trial for witchcraft took place in Glasgow,
on the 22nd of March, 1622. Margaret Wallace was
accused of having consulted the late Christiane Grahame,
a notorious witch, for various purposes; and a somewhat
voluminous charge was made against her, amongst other
things for having bewitched the child of Alexander
Vallance, burgess of Glasgow, and Margaret Montgomery,
his spouse. “Mr. Alexander Montgomery,” brother of
Mrs. Vallance, had been called as a witness regarding the
trouble of the child, but he absented himself on the ground
of sickness, and forwarded a certificate to that effect. In
the pleadings it was urged specially that “his (Mr. Alex-
ander's) deposition could nocht have been ressuavit gif he
had compeirit, becaus it wald haife bene objictit contrair
him, that he and Margaret Montgomerie (Mrs Wallance)
are brother bairns of the hous of Hessilheid, quhais dochter
is allegit to haif bene witchit.' Now, there was no one
to whom the expression “brother bairns' could apply,
save to the children of captain Alexander Montgomery,
whose elder brother, John, succeeded to the family estate
of Hessilheid. True, when the trial took place, Robert
the grand-nephew of the poet was in possession of the pro-
perty; but the passage does not state the precise relation-
ship of the parties; it merely says that they were brother
THE MoWTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
IOI
I shall have occasion to speak, before this be done.
Thus, by the Bishop George's industry, in a
few years, the plantation was forwarded, and Church revenues encreased greatly. I was credibly
told, that for the encouragement of planters on Church lands, he obtained the King's orders to the
Governors, and an act of council thereon, that all the leases he made (which were for 31 years)
should not be taken from the planters or their posterity, at the expiration of their term, but re-
newed to them as they held the same, they paying their Bishop one year's rent for a renewal of
their lease, to the other 31 years, which was a very encouraging certainty for planters; but the
Parliament since that time have taken other measures more for Bishops' than tenants' profits.
In or about this first (or rather second) visitation of the said diocess, his Lordship married the
Lord Brabason's daughter,44 by whom he had divers children, none surviving him except Nicholas,
Lord Baron of Howth,43 his Lady, with whom he gave in marriage portion three thousand pounds
Sterling, a round sum in those days.
bairns of the hous of Hessilheid, and there are no others in
the pedigree of that family to whom such a reference could
be made but to the brothers, 3 ohm and Alexander. sº
In 1617, they (Alex. Vallance and Margaret Montgomerie)
had a son baptised Robert, at whose baptism one of the
godfathers was Mr. Robert Montgomerie for whom the
child was no doubt called. This Mr. Robert must have
been the minister of Symington, who surrendered the
archbishopric of Glasgow in 1587. He was a younger
brother of Captain Montgomery. There was indeed only
one other Mr. Robert Montgomery, described in his latter
will, which is recorded 4th April, 16II, as ‘Sumtyme
minister at Stewartoun.” It therefore could not be this
Mr. Robert. Mr. Alexander Montgomery, brother of
Mrs. Vallance, was no doubt the same party-who after-
wards became ‘prebend of Do.' That his father, Captain
Alexander Montgomery, was an Episcopalian is to be
presumed from his being a courtier of James VI., and
from his intimacy with “Bishop Beaton’ (archbishop of
Glasgow from 1552 to 1560, and again from 1598 to his
death in 1603): hence the fact of his son being also an
Bpiscopalian, ‘prebend of Do.” He had every inducement
to go to Ireland. The viscount of Ardes was his cousine
by the mother's side, and the houses of Braidstane and
Hessilheid were descended from the same source. Nor
had he reason to complain of the reception he met with
from the viscount (not from the viscount, but from the
viscounts’ brother, George Montgomery, bishop of Derry,
Raphoe, and Clogher). . . These facts are confirmed by
the Hessilheid arms, which, as given in Pont's MSS.,
Advocates' Library, are—‘Azure, two lances of tourna-
ment, proper, between three fleurs-de-lis, or, and in the
chief point an annulet, or, stoned, azure, with an indenta-
tion in the side of the shield, on the dexter side.” The
arms of the poet, he being a younger son, were slightly
different—two lances, with three fleurs-de-lis in chief, and
three annulets in base, which he and his family seem to
have cherished. They are found on a tombstone at Do
where Mr. Alexander was prebend, united in a shield with
those of the Conynghams, now marquis of Conyngham,
descended from the earls of Glencairne, together with this
inscription:-‘Aere lyeth the body of Margaret Montgomery,
alias Conningham, who was wife of Mr. Alexander Mont-
gomery, who deceased the 18 of June, Anno Domeni 1675.’
Margaret had thus outlived her husband seventeen years,
tº It will thus appear that there are substantial
reasons for believing that the house of Hessilheid is still
represented by the descendants of the author of the
Cherrie and the Slae.”—AVotes and Queries, number for
January 4, 1868, p. 6. There is no prebend of Do in
Raphoe diocese, but Do is in the parish of Clondahorka,
which, though in the gift of Trinity College, Dublin, is
prebendal. Alexander Montgomery, M.A., was instituted
April, 29, 1661–Cotton, Fasti. Alb., vol. iii., p. 371.
* Zord Braćason's daughter.—This lady was daughter
of Edward Brabazon, raised to the peerage of Ireland in
1616 as baron Brabazon of Ardee, and grand-daughter of
the well-known sir William Brabazon, who held the ap-
pointments of vice-treasurer and general receiver of Ire-
land, from 1534 until the time of his decease in 1552.
Sir Richard Cox, when chronicling the events of the last-
mentioned years, says:—“Which year was unhappy, not
only by the civil dissensions in Ulster, between the earl
of Tyrone and his son Shane O’Neile, and by the scarcity
of provisions, but also by the death of sir Willian Brabazon,
who died in July, and was one of the most faithful men to
the English interest that had appeared in Ireland, from the
conquest to that day.”—History of Ireland, vol. i., p. 293.
His grandson, the second lord Brabazon, was created earl
of Meath in 1627. Elizabeth Brabazon, wife of bishop
Montgomery, remarried, after his death in 162o, with sir
John Brereton, and died in 1639.-Lodge, Peerage of Ire-
land, edited by Archdall, vol. i., p. 274. This lady's
marriage, with bishop Montgomery took place during the
interval between his appointment to the sees of Derry,
Raphoe, and Clogher in 1605, and his going to reside
permanently at Derry in the spring of 1607. She probably
felt that she had come to Ulster rather soon, as the re-
bellion of sir Cahir O'Doherty broke forth shortly after
her arrival. She was carried off by the insurgents from
her residence in Derry, and sent under escort to Burt
Castle, where she remained until liberated by general
Wingfield, and restored to her husband.
43 AWicholas Lord Baron Howth.--This marriage took
place in 1615. Bishop Montgomery's son-in-law was
Nicholas St. Lawrence, the 23rd baron Howth, Jane
Montgomery's lord died in 1643, and she died in 1678,
leaving three sons, Adam, Nicholas, and William;
I O2
7 HE MowTGOMERY MAA/USCRIPTS.
You have heard that 23d May, 1618, his Lordship signs Medensis as witness to a deed of
lands made to his brother, Sir Hugh Montgomery. About this time (or how soon after his trans-
lation from Derry to Meath I know not) he erected a Bishop's house at Ardbrackin, 6 near Navan, 7
and repaired the church near it, which was without a roof Ao. 1667, and therein built a vault for a
burial-place of his wife and children who died some years before himself. I have seen the mo-
nument” and took the figure off it with a black lead pen; it had (under an open arch) on it, divers
stone figures carved out from the table stones, where the inscriptions were engraven representing
his Lordship's wife and the children kneeling one behind the other, with the palms of their hands
and four daughters, Susanna, Frances, Elizabeth, and
Margaret. The second daughter, Frances, became the
third wife of her kinsman, sir James Montgomery of Rose-
mount, in the Ards.-Lodge's Peerage, edited by Archdall,
vol. iii., p. 201.
* At Ardbrackin.—This fact has not been noticed by
dean Butler in his Motices of the Castle and Æcclesiastical
† of 7%im, although he refers to Ardbraccan fre-
uently.
q 47 Near Mazan.—This was the seat of the episcopal
residence, as early as the fourteenth century. The date
1667 (given in the text as the year in which bishop
Yºgomery repaired Navan church) is a misprint for
1617.
* /have seen the monument.—It is to be regretted that the
author's “draft” of this much criticised monument is lost.
When William Montgomery examined it (probably
between the years 1680 and 1700), the inscriptions were
“much defaced,” but he certainly had not then observed
those incongruities or absurdities of design which have
since so excited the choler of other and much less compet-
ent critics. In 1813, the Rev. Richard Moore, rector of
the parish of Ardbraccan, assisted by his curate, the Rev.
Thomas Toomey, wrote a Statistical Account of the parish.
The following is their notice of this tomb, extracted from
Mason's Parochial Survey of Ireland, vol. i., pp. 89–91:—
“Bishop Montgomery's monument is in the churchyard
also. The figures carved thereon, representing the
bishop, his wife and daughter, are some of the rudest
productions of the chisel that can be well conceived.
Underneath these figures on the pedestal are the words
surges, morieris, judicaberis, and in this order. Over them
is a Latin inscription, purporting that the monument,
having suffered from the devastations of time, or, rather,
sacrilegious hands, was repaired in the year 1750, and
that the bishop, who was of the house of Eglington, was pro-
moted to the see in 16Io, and died in 162o. The original
inscription, which is on the east side, written as on two
opposite pages of a book, is to the following purpose:–
Deo et AEpiscopo Mädensi posuit Georgius Montgomerius
Scoto-Britannus divina Żrovidentia Apiscopus Midensis et
Clogherensis, attatis suae 51. On this side is a bust, with
three plumes surmounted by a mitre, and over the mitre is
a cup, with the figure of the sacramental bread or wafer used
in the church of Rome; underneath the bust are two swords,
laid across, interspersed with fleurs-de-lis, and under all,
‘I614.’ On the west side is an angel sounding a trumpet, and
a shield with armorial bearings, and the motto mom nobis
nati; underneath these is the legend ‘repose' S. M. (Sarah
Montgomery, the bishop's wife). The shield is on this
side also surmounted by a cup, and the figure of the sacra-
mental bread used in the church of Rome. The original
inscription, if written with any precision, shews either the
low estate of ecclesiastical revenues at that time in Ireland,
when for the support of one bishop it was found neces-
sary to unite two of the richest sees, or that the pussillani-
mous and pedantic James indulged in Ireland also his
passion for accumulating favours on favourites. The
figure of the sacramental bread, used in the church of Rome,
is a device so unfit for the monument of a protestant bishop,
that it leaves room to conjecture that the repairing of the
monument fell into the hands of unskilful persons, and
that part of the monuments of bishops who lived before the
Reformation was added to this monument. The manner
in which this part of the work is fitted to the other parts,
seems to countenance this conjecture. It also derives
additional support from an inscription surrounding the cup,
&c., carved in a different character (which we could not
decipher) from that in which the inscription given above
is written. Supposing, however, these devices, to form a
part of the monument as it originally stood, it affords a
demonstrative proof, that the Reformation, in the genuine
spirit and simplicity of the gospel, was not at that time es-
tablished in Ireland.” The following passage from Col.
F. O. Montgomery’s M.S. notes, in reference to the
bishop's monument will explain the heraldic emblems
which puzzled the two rev. critics abovenamed:—“The
bust with three plumes inust be an heraldic helmet, or
perhaps more likely an armed hand holding a fleur-de-lys,
which was bishop Montgomery's proper crest; and the so-
called ‘cup' with the ‘wafer' nothing else than the crescent—
the heraldic distinction of a second brother, with the fur-
ther heraldic distinction on it for a second or third house,
which he (the critic) calls a ‘wafer.’ The two swords and
fleurs-de-lys are clearly the arms of Braidstane (see Ist
edit. of Montgomery Manuscripts, p. 9o; Ulster journ. of
Archaeology, vol. ix., p. 292, and Marrative of Gramsheagh).
If this suggestion of mine be correct, it disposes of a “popish
device' on a protestant bishop's monument. If rudely cut,
or much worn by time, the writer may easily have taken an
armed hand for a “bust,'—as, strange enough, Harris does
for a helmet. At p. 58, speaking of the market cross at New-
townards, he (Harris) says:–“a helmet within the horns of
a # moon with a fleur-de-lys upon it; what he alluded to is
nothing else than the Braidstane crest, an armed hand
holding a fleur-de-lys with an heraldic crescent under it as
may be seen to this day.” A writer in the Parliamentary
Gazetteer, following the guidance of the authors of the
Statistical Account, speaks of this monument as “strongly
fixing attention by its mere element of pretension, bar.
7THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Io3
joined and erected before their chins, which, with the rest of the monument, were much defaced,
and my draft thereofis (to my grief) lost.
barousness, and absurdity !'' So much for blundering
critics. The monument was repaired in 175o, and now
bears the following inscription :—
“ Hoc monumentum olim memoriae sacratum Reverendi admodum
Georgii Mountgomeri, Episcopi Midensis, ex illustri comitis Eglin-
toniæ stirpe oriundi (sub quo etiam uxor ejus et filia supremum diem
exspectant) injuriis temporum collapsum seu potius sacrilegis mani-
bus debonestatum (jam nunc ne justi memoria apud nos penitus
deleatur), instauratum est A.ID. $ír$ëëï
“IDignissimus hic Praesul ad hanc sedem (cui plurima ex munifi-
centiâ regiâ erogavit, evectus est, A.D. MDCX. Obiit Kal.
Februarii, A.ID. MDCXX.”
—Cotton, Aeasti. Häb., vol. iii., p. I I8. In this tomb
two prelates have since been interred — the learned
Pococke and bishop O'Beirne. See dean Butler's A/otices
qf the Castles and Ecclesiastical Buildings of 7rim,
p. I75.

IO4 7AE MOWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
C H A P T E R V II.
OW let us recur to Ao. 1618, and soon after it we find his Lordship in Westminster, where
he departed this life Ao. 1621, or beginning 1622.* I touched the grudge some lay lords
and others had against him, and it seems their animosity arose from his hindering them to
be confirmed in their sacriledgious acquests, not suffering the Church to be despoiled of her rights,
nor the King's goodness to be overreached and abused by their misinformations. For thus it was,
viz. –Dr. Ussher, for his printed books against the Popish religion, and other divinity tracts, and
for his printed disputations against MaCoon,” the learned Jesuit, was had in great esteem by the
University at Dublin; they having, for those actions and his wonderful learning, given him a degree
for a Doctor of Divinity,3 when he had but newly passed the years of age which the canons require
should be elapsed, before a man can be regularly admitted to full orders of Priesthood; but they
took not ordinary rules with him whom they found God had highly honoured with such extraor-
dinary gifts and graces as he had by the divine bounty bestowed on him, for the future particular
welfare of the Church in Ireland, and the universal good of all true Christians.
This said University, this dear alma mater, as he was its humilis alumnus, did moreover get
some Lords of the Council and other Officers of State to write letters of recommendation4 to their
correspondents at Court, in favour of Dr. Ussher (unsolicited by him, who was contented enough
* Beginning 1622.—Lodge (Peerage of Ireland, edited
by Archdall, vol. i., p. 274,) gives 1620 as the date of the
bishop's death; and whoever repaired his tomb in 1750
adopts the same date.
* Macoon.—MaCoon is evidently a misprint for Malone.
William Malone was born at Dublin, about 1586, and be-
came a member of the Order of Jesuits when he was only
20 years of age. He spent a small portion of his youth in
Portugal and at Rome,and was subsequently appointed rector
of the Irish College of St. Isidore (a Franciscan house), at
the latter place. He became eventually superior of the whole
mission of Jesuits, and, as such, excited the suspicions of the
Irish government. He escaped from prison in this country
and fled to Spain, where he died in 1659, rector of the British
college at Seville. The controversy between Ussher and
Malone excited general interest at the time, and drew forth
much learned matter from the immense stores that the
former had always at hand. Allegambe represents Ussher
as the challenger on this occasion, adding that Malone
“drew his pen and put the prelate to silence.” But the
factis that Malone was the challenger, he having published
a paper entitled The jesuit’s Challenge, in which he de-
manded answers to a series of questions arising out of the
controversy between the two churches. This challenge
Ussher took up, publishing, in 1625, An answer to a
challenge made by a jesuit in Ireland. Wherein the judg-
ment of Antiquity, in the points questioned, is truly delivered,
and the novelty of the now Romish Doctrine plainly dis-
cozered. This answer extends to 596 octavo pages, and
occupies the whole third volume of Ussher's works, in
Dr. Elrington's edition. In 1627, Malone published at
Douay, in quarto, A reply to Dr. Ossher's Answer about
the judgment of Antiquity concerning the Romish Religion.
This reply was reprinted in 1628, and called forth re-
joinders from Drs. Hoyle, Synge, and Puttock, but Ussher
did not notice Malone further. See Ware's Writers of
Ireland, edited by Harris, p. 130. See also Elrington's
Alife of Ussher, p. 64.
3 Doctor of Zivinity.—Ussher was ordained deacon and
priest at the age of twenty-one, but he was not D.D. till
1612, when he was thirty-one years old. The answer to
The Jesuit's Challenge was not printed till he was bishop
of Meath, and forty-five years of age.
4 Letters of recommendation.—Ussher was suspected by
many of a leaning towards Puritanism, and on his visits to
London, he carried letters from some of his friends ex-
onerating him from this suspicion. In 1612, his old
teacher, James Hamilton, wrote one such letter with
Ussher, to sir James Semphill, in which he says:–“Clear
them (Ussher and Challoner) to his Matie. that they ar not
puritants, but they have dignitarieships and prebends in
the cathedral churches here.”—McCrie's Zife of Andrew
Melville, vol. ii., p. 292, note. The recommendatory
letter to which our author refers in the text, as having

THE MONTGO.VERY A/ANUSCRIPTS. IO5
with the livings he then had,5 being unmarried), that he might be parson of Trim. Every step in
this business and of the Doctor's speedy coming over, and of the house he was to lodge in, was soon
known to the Bishop of Meath, who, from the time of his being settled in England, long before the
Queen died, never would want exact intelligences (the best rudder and wind by which Statesmen
steer their courses, according to the old verified axiom—Vigilantibus et non dormientibus sanciunt
Léges); for the Doctor was not an hour or a little more alighted from his horse at his inn) where he
intended to stay incognito all next day, to rest himself, after his wearysome journey, and till he had
got new habits, according to the English clergy made); but fresh news thereof came to the Bishop,
who sent his Gentleman to the Doctor with positive request that he should come forthwith to his
Lordship in his company, for the Bishop stayed in his lodgings to receive him, and this present
visit the Dootor must not omit, unless he desired to return re infº.cfa. Upon this strict message, the
Doctor caused his clothes to be brushed, and went (like Nicodemus) when it was night with the
Gentleman to the Bishop, when after caresings salutation and a glass of wine, they sat down
together, to do which the Bishop found some difficulty from the Doctor's native humility, and from
the great deference he had for the Bishop. This being overcome, the Bishop began thujas follow-
eth, viz. –Doctor, I know very well your errand, and how unexpectedly and unwillingly too you
were engaged in it, because you had not first obtained my leave to move in y” suit, and º
not recommended by any letter to me; and here the Bishop mentioned all the i
whom and to whom the recommendatory epistles (as St. Paul calls such like letters)" were written
and the time he received them, and the time he hastened away with them, when he landed, at what
inn he was advised to alight from his horses (which he was to have at his arrival in Egland), and
how his Lordship had laid watch to send him immediate notice when he should comº
he was advised to, and here his Lordship held his tongue. This harangue would have # azed,any
young man, but the Doctor, who knew there was no familiar demon or other spirit that -
that intelligence, but only the Bishop's watchfulness for his care of his diocess, had ºf
Lordship that wonderful information, in so many points, which were carried on with all the secrecy
that might. And now the Doctor being mute awhile, admiring the Bishop's conduct, he rose from
his chair and began to apologize for consenting to meddle in that business, before he applied him-
self ºtherein to his Lordship, and had his allowance thereunto ; and so going on in his excuses, the
doctrinesoagreeable, as those who agree notwith him, are yetconstrain-
been signed by “Lords of the Councill and other officers
of State,” was carried by Ussher to London, in 1619, when
he wanted the appointment at Trim. This letter, addressed
to the privy council in England, is as follows:–
“MAY IT PLEASE You R Lords HiPs, The extraordinary merit
of the bearer Mr. Doctor Ussher prevaileth with us to offer him that
favour (which we deny to many that move us) to be recommended to
your Lordships; and we do it the rather, because we are desirous to
set him right in his Majesties opinion, who it seemeth hath been in-
formed, that he his somewhat transported with sigularities, and
unaptness to be conformable to the rules and orders of the church.
We are so far from suspecting him in that kind, that we may boldly
recommend him to your Lordships, as a man orthodox and worthy to
govern in the Church, when occasion shall be presented, and his Ma-
jesty may be pleased to advance him : he being one that hath preached
before the State here for eighteen years, and has been his Majesties
Professor of Divinity in the University for thirteen years; and a man
who was given himself over to his profession: an excellent and pain:
ful preacher, a modest man, abounding in goodness, and his life and
ed to love and admire him. And for such a one we beseech your
Lordships to understand him, and accordingly to speak to his Ma-
jesty: and thus with the remembrance of our humble duties we take
leave.—Your Lordships most humbly at command,
John KING OLIver St. John.
DUD. No RTON.
“AD. Loftus, Canc.
HENRY DocwRA. WILLIAM TUAMENIs.
WILLIAM METH wold. FRA. Au NGIERs.
* “From Dublin, the last of September, 1619.”—Dr. Elrington's
A.2ſe of Archbishop Ussher, p. 51.
5 Livings he then had.—Ussher was then chancellor of
St. Patrick's and professor of divinity in Trinity College,
Dublin. In 1611, he had letters patent for the rectory of
Finglass, annexed to the chancellorship of St. Patrick’s.-
Calendar of Patent Rolls, jac. I., p. 204, b. Ussher was
married in 1614, and this letter is dated 1619.
* St. Paul calls such like letters. —See 2 Cor. iii. 1.




1 O6 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Bishop interrupted him and rising, said, I will be brief with you, who may not know the meanness
of the revenues of that diocess for a Bishop thereof, whose station ties him to almost continual
attendance at the Council Board, and to be in readiness at all times to go thither, when called; and,
therefore, you shall not be Parson of Trim,7 the King having already granted to me that the parson-
age shall be annexed to the Bishoprick, for the reasons aforesaid, But trouble not yourself, Doctor
(said the Bishop), at this repulse; I know you deserve a much better living than Trim, and I will
be solicitor to the King that you may be better provided for. I will discourse his Majesty to-
morrow morning, and prepare the King to receive you (as I am assured he will do) gratiously; only,
Doctor, deliver not your letters but as I shall advize you, and so take your designed rest after the
journey, and give me notice when your new habits are on, that I may apprise you a time when you
shall next come to me, and may bring you to kiss the King's hand, when he is best at leizure to
talk with you, of whose abilities he hath, from myself, abundantly heard, besides what the public
fame has reported to his Majesty. The Doctor, thereupon, give his humble and hearty thanks,
promising to obey all his Lordship's commands.
And so the Bishop dismissed the Doctor with his
episcopal benediction, and sent his said servants to conduct him back to his inn.
7 Mot be Parson of Trim.—For this disappointment
bishop Montgomery endeavoured to make amends to
Ussher by introducing him to the King, and obtaining a
general promise from the latter that Ussher would succeed
him (Montgomery) in the bishoprick of Meath, which
happened not long afterwards. In the meantime, bishop
Montgomery had made himself pretty comfortable in
worldly acquisitions. He held Clogher—see enhanced by
the abbey possessions of the same ; and Meath—see en-
hanced by the rectories of Ballymore-loughsewdy and
Trim. A king's letter, dated 12th October, 1614, related
to the bishoprick of Meath, to idemnify the bishop for re-
signing the deanery of Norwich.--Calendar of Patent Atolls,
jac. Z., p. 257, b. In 1617, sir Francis Rush was obliged
to surrender six appropriate parsonages to the bishop of
Clogher.—Calend. Pat. Rolls, jac. Z., p. 329 a. “Be-
sides the endowed vicarage of St. Patrick's of Trim, there
was a rectory which was in the gift of the Crown. Sir
John Davids calls it ‘the best parsonage in all the King-
dom.”—Letter to the AEarl of Salisbury, 16O7. I603,
Robert Draper, rector of Trim, was granted the bishop-
ricks of Kilmore and Ardagh, and the rectory of Trim
was continued to him in commendam.—Aaſ. A'olls. Jac. M.,
p. 59. and Calendar p. 13, b. He died in 1612, and the
rectory was bestowed on Benjamin Culme, who, how-
ever, at the request of the archbishop of Canterbury, sur-
rendered it to Thomas Jones, archbishop of Dublin, it
being one of the best spiritual preferments in the King-
dom. — Calend. A at Rolls, jac. J., p. 435 b. 1614, Oct.
12—King's letter relative to bishoprick of Meath, to
pass an act (among other things) to indemnify the bishop
of Meath for resigning the deanery of Norwich (which he
did, 20th September, 1614.—Ae Meve, Fastī (ed. Hardy)
vol. ii. p. 476), and for surrendering those of Derry and
Raphoe at the king's request—to employ the said bishop
in the new ecclesiastical commission, and to extend other
favours to him, &c.—Calendar Pat. Rolls jac. Z., p. 275,
b. In this letter the parsonage of Trim was ordered to be
annexed to the see of Meath. But archbishop Jones
seems to have been in possession, which he held till his
death, Ioth April, 1619. On the very same day a patent
was passed, presenting James Ussher, D.D., to the rectory
of Trim, vacant by the death of Thomas, late archbishop
of Dublin, the late incumbent, and in the king's gift pleno
fure. —Ibid. p. 432, 6. There seems to have been some
hitch in the matter, probably arising from Bishop Mont-
gomery reviving his dormant claim. Harris says:– “He
was, a little before his advancement to the see of Meath,
presented to the rectory of Trim, on the 17th of April,
I62O, but was never instituted and inducted to it.’ This
is true of the appointment, Ioth April, 1619, but not,
when he was presented again, 22 Feb., 1620–1. See
Dr. Elringtons's Mote in the Zife of Ussher, p. 56. It
was probably to adjust this matter with the bishop that
Ussher went to London for his recommendatory epistles
given him by the lords of council, are dated in Sept. 30
of this year (1619). However, it would seem that bishop
George managed to keep the rectory ot Trim, for the rest
of his life, which was not long. I62O, I, Jan. 16—King's
letter to grant to James Ussher, D.D., the bishoprick of
Meath, and the parsonage of Trim.—Calendar Pat. Kol/s,
jac. Z., p. 495 & 162O I, Feb. 22—Grant to James
Ussher, D.D., of the bishoprick of Meath and the rectory
of Trim united therewith, vacant by the death of George
Montgomery,<-Ibid., p. 497 a. 1624-5, Feb. 22—King’s
letter granting to Anthony Martin the bishoprick of Meath,
with the parsonage of Trim, void by the translation of
Dr. J. Ussher.—/bid. p. 503, b. Since the time of Bishop
Montgomery, the rectory of Trim has been held by the
successive bishops of Meath; although it was not finally
appropriated by letters-patent until 1684, when it was so
granted to bishop Dopping.—Some notices of the Castle
and Æccles. Buildings of 77-ime, by Richard Butler, dean
of Clonmacnoise, p. 150. The rectorial tithes of Trim
benefice, compounded for £430, are appropriate, and held
under lease for term of years from the diocesan, by Wm.
Allen, esq.-Third Report of Eccles. Revenue and Patron-
age in Ireland, p. 241.” The foregoing has been kindly
supplied by the Rev. Dr. Reeves.
THE Mowrgo/ERY MANUSCRIPTs. to?
Next morning, the Bishop went to the King, and had his further order to confirm the parsonage
of Trim to his successors, Bishops of Meath, and acquainted his Majesty of the Doctor's coming to
Westminster, and of his errand and recommendations, and prayed his Majesty's leave and orders
to speake to the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of London to provide the first good living
that fell for the Doctor, and to accept him for his Chaplain in Ordinary (as his Majesty had done
for himself), and to let him know when he should bring the Doctor to kiss his Majesty's hand, and
to have the honor of discoursing with him, to all which the King agreed.
Then the Bishop sent that evening for the Doctor, telling him what had passed between the
King and him, concerning promises and the time appointed for his reception; so the Bishop brought
the Doctor the day following to see the Court, where every body was curious to see him of whom
so much had been spoken, especially the clergy regarded him, observing the countenance and
deference which the favourite Bishop (for the King commonly called him his black Ireland Bishop)
gave publicly to the Doctor; yet none of them could draw from him his errand. The time being
come for the Doctor's private appearance before the King, who said, I long grieved to see you, of
whom I have heard a great deal of praise, and then told the Doctor he thanked the Lords and
others who had recommended so worthy a man as he to his favours, and calling for the letters, and
reading the subscribers' names, saying he should love them the better all his life, for their love to
him; but added he need not read them because this Bishop there had fully enough interceded for
him, giving the Bishop order to see that the Doctor should be admitted at present his Chaplain in
Ordinary, till further provision (by his careful enquiry) might be made for him. Then after the
Doctor had made his submissions and thanks on his knee, the King bade him rise and discoursed
him on divers abstruse points of religion, and received learned pertinent answers, the King saying
again Doctor I find you are sufficiently able, and therefore you must soon preach before rºe, as my
Chaplain, for I can advance you. And the King would not allow of his excuses as to his youth
and the envy it might bring on him; no matter for all that, said the King, seeing I shall be careful
of you, and my Bishop here is your solicitor; but I will order you the text and time for preaching.
And so that interview passed over.
But I must not here break off my discourse of what was further done for the Doctor, it being
a part of the history of Bishop George, of whom I am writing. The Doctor (a while after this),
being admitted the King's Chaplain, was called before his Majesty, who told him he must preach,
within a week, in his presence, and, opening a Bible, recited an historical verse in the book of
Chronicles (which was very hard bones to pick); yet, the Doctor handled them so warmly, that he
extracted abundance of good oyle from, them to the admiration of all that heard him. Upon this
charge, the Doctor, falling on his knees, vowed his dutiful obedience to all his Majesty's commands:
but begged that at least the time might be granted him for preparation allowed to his other more
learned Chaplains, lest he should be called an arrogant novice, on whom his Majesty had now looked
(as he hoped) with gracious and favourable eyes. No more words, Doctor, said the King, you
shall pass this and future tryals before myself, for I will not refer you to the report of others. So
the King rising from his chair, and the Doctor from his knees, the assembly (as I may call it,
because there were many spectators) was dissolved, the Doctor still attending the Bishop, and both
of them saluted by the lay and clergy courtiers.
fo3 Zºe Mowrgouery MANUSCRIPTs.
Now, as to the Doctor, I need say no more, but he performed his task beyond expectation, by
preaching in the King's audience, and also at the intreaty of the Archbishop and Bishop aforesaid,
to whose care he was recommended. The Doctor was provided for; nevertheless the Bishop
George, had reserved the best good turn for him of any; and thus it was, the Doctor being provided
for of a good fat benefice” (as they call those of the greatest profit), and in his turn paying his attend-
ance and preaching as Chaplain to the King, the Bishop finding him well liked of all and very
deserving, obtained of the King that the Doctor should be his successor in the diocess of Meath, and
got his boon confirmed when he fell ill in his last sickness. This pleased very well courtier divines
expectants for English livings, there being as yet no great temptation to covet those in Ireland, and
they feared a new favourite at Court (for the King was much addicted to over love them); and the
Bishop having procured the necessary licenses from the King in behalf of the Doctor, he sent for
him from his living (much better than the parsonage of Trim), and informed him of what was done,
giving him the letters with his advice and charge not to neglect his business, because his Lordship
said he trusted in God that the Doctor should be a great instrument for the welfare of the Church
in Ireland, and his Lordship wrote letters to his friends to assist the Doctor.9
This being the last public actions (I hear of) done by the Bishop, he died soon after in West-
minster, which was the latter end of Ao. 1621, or beginning of Ao. 1622,” for I find by the Doctor's
letter to Dr. Teatly” the Archbishop of Canterbury's Chaplain, dated the 16th of September, 1622,
* Good fat benefice. —Where was this good thing spoken
of in the text? This passage is unintelligible; for surely
the presentation of Ussher to Meath did not happen before
bishop Montgomery's death.
9 Wrote letters to his friends to assist the ZXOctor. — Our
author must have derived this curious and highly interest-
ing narrative, from Some account preserved by bishop
Montgomery, of Ussher's visit to London. These in-
terviews of Ussher with the king are recorded in general
terms by the many biographers of that learned divine, but
none of them seem to have been aware how much Ussher's
success was promoted by the kind offices of bishop Mont-
gomery. The following statements of Dr. Elrington, based,
of course, upon similar representations of arlier biographers,
curiously corroborate the truth of these Mazzuscripts, al-
though failing to preserve any record of bishop Montgo-
mery's friendly interposition on behalf of Ussher:-‘‘This
attestation (the letter from the Deputy and Council in
Dublin) appears to have produced a good effect, but Ussher
was indebted for his success much more to a conversation
with his Majesty, in which the king exercised his favourite
office of examinant into points of faith and doctrine. Of
the particulars of the interview no record has been pre-
served. If the King pressed his two favourite subjects of
discussion, the head of the church, and the unlawfulness
of resistance to regal authority, Ussher could have given
his Majesty the fullest satisfaction that he did not entertain
Puritanical notions on these questions; but whatever were
the topics debated, he succeeded so completely, that the
Ring declared ‘that the knave Puritan was a bad, but the
knave's Puritan an honest man.’ It is probable indeed
that his Majesty had many interviews with Ussher, who
appears to have remained two years in England. In
January, 1621, Dr. Montgomery, bishop of Meath, died,
and the king immediately named Dr. Ussher the new
bishop, and often boasted ‘that he was a bishop of his own
making.”—Dr. Elrington's Zife of Ussher, prefixed to his
works, p. 52. These interviews with the king, which the
biographers of Ussher supposed to have been without
record, are in part, at least, described by the author of the
AZoztigomery Manzascripár.
* Ao. 1622. —See note I, supra.
* Dr. Zeatly.—Teatly is a misprint for Featley. Dr.
Daniel Featley was one of the few episcopalian divines
who attended the well-known assembly which met at West-
minster, on the Ist of July, 1643. He ventured to advo-
cate the cause of episcopacy against fearful odds, writing
to archbishop Ussher from time to time an account of the
proceedings, and Soliciting through the latter an appoint-
ment to some bishoprick or deanery, as a reward for his
advocacy of church principles and interests. Unfortunately
for him, his letters were intercepted and laid before the
assembly. The parliament, at the instigation of the
‘divines,” ordered Featley's livings to be sequestered, his
property seized, and to be himself thrown into the common
gaol, where he died. “So solicitous,” says Clarendon,
(AE/istory, vol. iii., p. 471,) “was that party to remove anyim-
pediment that troubled them, and so implacable to any who
were weary of their journey, though they had accompanied
them very far in their way.” See Elrington's Life of Ussher,
p. 231, note. During the proceedings of the divines, a
question arose as to the propriety of admitting Ussher to
their deliberations, and Selden is said to have exclaimed
in irony that they might as well inquire whether Inigo
Jones (the celebrated architect) might be admitted to a com-
pany of mousetrap-makers.” But Ussher, so far from wish-
ing to present himself at that assembly, controverted its
authority; and in return the house of commons confiscated
THE MoyTCOMERY MAA/USCRIPTS, IO9
that he subscribed Jac. Midensis, (see his fragment remains collected by Dr. Burnett, printed 1657)
leaving a petitionary letter (which I have by me to King James, in behalf of the family of Howth,
in which he had settled his daughter as aforesaid; and so piously dying, he was embalmed, coffined in
lead, and transported to Howth, then, pursuant to testament, thence taken to Aberbrecken, to rest
with his wife and children. .*
I cannot sufficiently say or express his due eulogium, but this may be added to the premises,
that for his honor and in memory of his contributions to the reparations in Christ's Church, Dublin,
I saw his coat of arms over the door which lets into the quire of said Church, in which place only
divine service and sermons are now used. The said coat was the same with the uppermost of those
three which is over the gate house entry at Newtown, except that instead of helmet tors and crest, it
was surmounted by an episcopal mitre, and bore a distinction of a second brother, the arms being
the bearing of the Lairds of Braidstane, before the first Viscount Montgomery was nobilitated; but
this coat, wit... the rest o th contributor's 'arms, are now totally expunged.
I saw likewise, Ao. 1696, his Lordship's picture and his wife's, at Howth house, but little re-
garded since the late Lady, his grandchild, died; those of them which were carefully preserved in
Newtown-house, till the late Earle of Mount Alexander died, were about Ao. 1664, burned there with
the several pieces, could cost no less than twenty pounds each, being done sitting in chairs and to
y” feet.” To conclude with his Lordship, he was a faithful servant to God and his Church, and King,
and an excellent friend, especially more than a brother to his brother (the sixth Laird of Braid-
stane), where he was born A.D. 1562, and at his death 61 years of age.
Having brought this Rev. Prelate to his tomb, I can do no less (being under greater duty) than
to convey his eldest brother to his grave in peace to Newtown Church, which he had re-edifyed, and
shall rehearse some of his peaceful actions (for I will not mention any more of his law troubles), but
proceed in my intended narrative.
his library, as the property of a delinquent. Through the
good offices of Selden, however, a friend was able to
purchase the books for a small sum, and restore them to
the owner. When Ussher, soon afterwards, was compel-
led to retire to Glamorganshire, he was met by a party of
Welsh mountaineers, who carried off certain precious
books and manuscripts, which he was anxious, of all
others, to preserve. This loss weighed heavily on
his spirits. “I know,” said he to his daughter,
“that it is in God’s hand, and I must endeavour to bear
it with patience; though I have too much human frailty
not to be extremely concerned. I am touched in a very
tender place, and He has thought fit to take from me, at
once, all that I have been gathering together, above these
twenty years, and which I intended to publish for the ad-
vancement of learning, and the good of the church.” See
Stuart's Historical Memoirs of the City of Armagh, pp.
grandchild died.—Two of the bishop's grand-
daughters, the ladies Elizabeth and Margaret St. Lawrence,
were unmarried, and resided at Howth Castle. The latter
died in 1684, and it was probably to Elizabeth that the
author referred in the text as being lately dead in 1696.
* Zbyeſeet.-A portrait of bishop Montgomery was pre-
served in the Clerical Rooms, in the town of
Monaghan, to which place it was transferred with several
others from the See-house of Clogher, on the suppression of
that see and the consequent alienation of the See-house.
The following particulars of this portrait are taken from
the journal of the Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland
Archæological Society, vol. iv., new series, p. 138:—
“No II. Mame and Date—George Montgomery,
I605, ob. 1620. Age, Dress, and Characteristics
—Middle age; clerical costume, thin black hair,
with long beard and moustache; high forehead;
sunken eyes; Roman nose, and idealization in the visage.
Bishop Montgomery was a native of Scotland, and a scion
of the Eglinton family. Having been translated from
Derry and Raphoe to Meath, he continued to hold with it
the see of Clogher, and the deanery of Norwich.” . This
portrait is “painted on canvas in oil. Size twenty inches
by eighteen. The name and armorial bearings surmounted
by a mitre, being represented on the sinister top corner.”
This portrait, which was in the Clerical Rooms of Mon-
aghan, was removed, with the other Clogher portraits, by the
primate last year to Armagh, where it is now (1868) hung up.
I [O
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
{
C H A P T E R V III.
his two younger sons. Now before these last two marriages his Lordship was a widower
many months, and being at leisure, as well for diverting melancholy as to look after his
affairs at Braidstane, he went into Scotland and visited his chief and superior, the Earl of Eglington,
paying him all the gratefull returns of former kindnesses and countenances in his affairs from first
to last. From this Earle, besides his assistances in his business in Scotland and England before his
Lordship was Viscount, had not only given him a certificate (which in Scotland is called a bore
brief,”) of the said genealogy and extraction from his family of Eglington, but also afterwards
(the more to make his descent appear Zucidus in futuro, and to shew his present respects), he con-
sents that the Viscount's coat armorial should agree with his own in all things, except that the
Viscount's hath not the same crest nor motto, and but one of the Earle's supporters, with this other
difference (for a distinction as a cadet) that in the nombril of his Lordship's shield he should bear
an escutchion charged with the same sword and lance, sattire wise, as he had over all his coat when
he was Laird of Braidstane; and he, with his Lordship's 2d son, Sir James Montgomery, managed
that affair, as appears by copys of his letters to the said Earl and the Herauld yet extant.* Let me
* Borebrief—A borebrief, borbrieff, or birthbrief, was
a certificate of lineage or extraction, which a person settling
in a foreign land always required as an introduction to
society in his own rank, and not unfrequently as a pass-
port to preferments. Thus, George Crawfurd, in his
Memoirs of the Æchlins of Pittadro, speaking of agentleman
of that family, says:–“I think he went into foraign service,
where he attained to the Degree of a Captain, and that there
might be no Bar in the way of Preferment, that could not
be attained but by a gentleman of blood and birth, he
procured a Birthbrieff testiefeing, and declaring his descent
from eight noble ancient families, both on the Paternall and
maternall line.” (P. I3). The Zifera Prosapia, or birth-
brief, when not furnished by the head or representative of
the family (as it was in the case mentioned in the text),
had frequently to be provided for applicants by the govern-
ment. Numerous entries in the records of the Scottish
Privy Council are applications from Scottish men of good
family, resident abroad, for borbrieffs to be drawn up and
sent to them, for the purpose already explained. These
applications appear to have been more numerous before and
after the Restoration than at any other previous time, in
consequence, no doubt, of so many political exiles from the
two great parties in Scotland having been compelied to
settle abroad during the convulsions that occurred
between 1640 and 1660. Among these entries are
several such applications from ladies. In 1669, Maria
Margaret Urrie, eldest lawful daughter of the deceased
sir John Urrie of that Ilk, “being abroad in a strange
country, where her birth and pedigree is not known,
to the prejudice of her fortune in those parts,” had pur-
chased a certificate of her pedigree under the hands of
the earl of Panmure and several other noblemen and
gentlemen of quality; “and afterwards asked the Privy
Council for a ‘borbrieff in her favours,” conform to
the said certificate.” In 1670, a similar application
came from Elizabeth, countess of Grammont, who had
obtained the mecessary “certificate of her descent and
pedigree under the hand of the duke of Hamilton, the
marquis of Douglass, the earles of Argyle, Marischal, lord
Lauderdale, and divers other noblemen.”—Chambers's
Aomestic Annals of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 325. In the in-
stance mentioned in the text, the borbrief was a certificate
of the first viscount’s genealogy, and extraction from the
family of Eglinton. By this document, the earl of Eglin-
ton agreed that the first viscount Montgomery's arms
should conform to his own in every thing excepting the
particulars specified in the text.
* Azerauld yet extant.—The AEglinton Armsare, quarterly
first and fourth, azure, three fleurs-de-lis, or, for Mont-
gomery: second and third, gules, three annulets, or, stoned
azure, for Eglintoun; all within a bordure, or, charged
with a double tressure, counter-flowered, gules. Crest,-
a lady representing hope, richly attired, azure, holding in
her dexter hand an anchor, and in her sinister the head of
a savage by the hair; in some emblazonments, on an escrol
above, the word Towless, or Ropeless, that is without a cable
—in allusion, it is said, to a lady of the family who slew a

THE MowTGoiſery MANUSCRIPTS.
If I
have the favour, reader, to insert (as a parenthesis) a very probable conjecture, viz., that the said
1st Viscount was god-son unto Hugh, Earl of Eglington, who was insidiously slain at the river of
Annock, the 18th day of April, A.D. 1586, for the reasons formerly mentioned, there being in those
days no scruple for a man to be a god-father, and to answer at the font for a friend's child.”
This lately said visit of our Viscount, to the said Earle, and his friends and kindred, was
received with great love and respects by them all, which they continued till and after his funeral;4
ruffian in self-defence, while on a sea-voyage, and unpro-
tected. Supporters—two dragons, vert, vomiting fire;
the crest of Seton, earl of Wintoun. Motto—‘Garde bien.”
The Mount-Alexander Arms are, quarterly, first and fourth,
azure, three fleurs-de-lis, or ; Second and third, gules,
three annulets, or; stoned, azure, the whole within a
double tressure, flowered and counter-flowered of the first.
Difference, an inescutcheon, charged with a sword and
lance, salterwise. The following is William Montgomery's
statement of the arms of Braidstame:–“ Party per pale
azure and gules, 3 flowers delice in chiefs, and 3 annulettes
set with turquoises in base, over them a lance and a sword
salterwise, all the charge being ore except the turquoises
and the blade of the sword, which are proper with a cres-
cent argent as the distinction of a second brother. . . .
The coat of arms of yours (family) hath an armed hand
holding a flower delice, or; as for the Motto of these arms,
it must have been the same with the earl of Eglinton's,
viz, guarde bien, because our Montgomerys were from that
family, unless sir Hugh took another diton, of which I
know not. But now, sir Hugh's posterity, and none else,
may pretend to carry the arms, and use the motto of the
lold viscount of Ards, both which were altered when they
were first nobilitated.” In this description, the author
states that “the very same shield and charge bishop George
Montgomery, brother of the said sir Hugh, did seal with,
and the like is now over the gate house window in New-
town.”—/Warrative of Grazusheogh, see infra. For the ſamily
arms of Braidstane and Mount-Alexander, see also Paterson’s
Account of the Families and Parishes of Ayrshire, vol. i.,
p. 282; Fraser's Memorials, vol. ii., on the Zndenture be-
tween the first viscount Ards and the sixth earl of Eglinton,
dated 27th February, 1630. Respecting these arms, Col.
F. O. Montgomerysays.-“You will observe by reference to
the illuminated Deed in Fraser's Memorials, 2nd vol., p.
289, that the left hand side of the Braidstane shield has the
ground or field red, William Montgomery in his AWarrative
of Gramsheogh has it reversed; that is, left field blue, right
field red. Also, in the Earl of Eglinton’s coat on same
Deed, and in Frontispiece of vol. i., contrary to the usual
custom, the first and third quarters fleur-de-lis on red in-
stead of blue. I find in a Dictionaire de la Moblesse, published
in Paris, 1775, the writer, after describing the Arms of the
Counts de Montgomery of Normandy, adds “Quelque fois,
les trois fleurs de lys sur un fond de Gueules.” In the
plate of arms cut for me by the Messrs. Archer, I have
adhered to the arms (of Braidstane) as given at the head
of deed in Fraser's Memorials, though contrary to what
William Montgomery says.”
3 For a friend’s child.—If the author's words be here
correctly given, his ‘conjecture’ is at fault. The first
viscount was probably godson to the third earl of Eglinton,
who died in 1585. The fourth earl, who was slain at the
ford of Annock, was born in 1563, so that he must have
been younger than the first viscount Ards, supposing the
latter to have been born about the year I560, as the author
states on the following page. The fourth earl was only
in his twenty-fourth year when he was slain in 1586, as
appears from a list of the earls of Scotland in the State
Paper Office, vol. xli., no. 96.-Fraser, Memorials, vol.
1. , D. 49.
4 Till and after his funeral.—On the first viscount's re-
turn to Newtown from his visit to Eglinton Castle, he en-
tered into a contract by which he acknowledged the earl
of Eglinton as his chief, binding his heirs, as they came
each, in succession, to the family estates, to present to the
heirs of the house of Eglinton, a horse worth A30, in testi-
mony of the feudal superiority of the latter. The original
document is very curious, being beautifully ornamented by
portraits of the earl and viscount, with a representation of
their respective arms. It was preserved at Eglinton castle,
and was lent by the twelfth earl to a lawyer in Edinburgh,
with the view of assisting to establish his claim to suc-
ceed to the Mount-Alexander property, on the death of
the fiſth and last earl of Mount-Alexander, in 1757.
Paterson’s Aarishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i., p.
282. This indenture, or engagement, was drawn up at
Newton in the Ards, on the 20th of February, 1630, and
witnessed by the second and third sons of the first viscount,
and by two other gentlemen, also named Montgomery,
the seneschal and curate of Newtown. ... The alleged
object for which this document was originally drawn up is
thus stated by Fraser:—“The Viscount wished to secure
the assistance of the earl in the then disturbed state of
Ireland, whilst the earl was anxious to secure himself
against any doubt that might be raised of his being the head
of the house of Eglinton, the viscount being directly de-
scended from Robert Montgomerie, Braidstane, uncle of
the first earl of Eglinton. The indenture is beautifully
engrossed on vellum, as may be seen from the fac-simile
of it which is in the second volume. At the top there are
two portraits which may have been intended to represent
the earl and viscount. Fortunately for the earl, an
original portrait of him has been preserved, and shows
that in his case the illuminator was not a very faithful
limner; it is to be hoped, that as little justice has been done
to the Viscount.”—Memorials, vol. i., Preface, p. xv.
The state of Ireland in 1630 could not be described as
“disturbed,’ but the first viscount was then deeply in-
volved in the struggle with his rival, lord Clannaboy, and
both antagonists aimed at making as many influential
friends as possible. This may have been lord Mont-
gomery's principal object in thus acknowledging the feudal
Superiority of Eglinton. The indenture is as follows:–
“This Indenture made the Seavn and twenteth day of Februarie in
the yeere of our Lord one thousand six hundred and thirty, betweene
the right honourable Sir Hughe Montgomery, knight, Lord Wiscount
Montgomery of the Greate Ardes, on the one parte, and the right
f f 2
THE MowrgoMERP, MAAſtscripts.
and after it, to the two succeeding Viscounts, whilst they Hved, as their heirs have a kind deference
and regard to our present second Earle of Mount-Alexander.
At this time, it was during his Lordship's stay in Scotland, he married the Viscountess of Wigton,”
and brought her to Newtown, to fill up the empty side of his bed, not minding profit from her jointure
lands, which he left to her Ladyship's own disposal and ordering; but she not liking to live in Ire-
land, though great improvements were made, both as to his large store-houses in Newtown, sufficient
for two succeeding Viscounts to dwell in, and also at Dunsky Castle,” which his Lordship had bought
in his first Lady's time, with the lands belonging to it, and Portpatrick town, also from Sir Robert
honourable Alexander, Earle of Eglinton, in the kingdom of Scotland,
on the other parte, witnesseth, that whereas the said Lord Viscount
Montgomery, being descended of the honourable howse of the Earles
of Eglinton within the said kingdome of Scotland, is most willing that
hee and his heires should at all tymes forever hereafter acknowledg
the respect and duty which they owe to the honor of the said house:
In considération whereof, and for the naturall love and affection which
hee, the said Lord Viscount Montgomery, hath to the sayd Alexander,
nowe Earle of Eglinton, and his heires, the said Lord Viscount Mont-
gomery for him and his heires, doeth graunt, covenant, and agree to
and with the said Alexander Earle of Eglinton, and his heires, Earles
of Eglintone, which shalbee of the name and surname of Montgomery,
that the heir and heires of the said Lord Viscount Montgomery shall,
in perpetual remembrance of that love and dutie, freely give and
deliver one faire horse of the value of thirty poundes of lawful money
of and in England, or thereabouts, to the said Alexander, Earle of
Eglinton, and his heires, being of the surname of Montgomery, within
the space of one yeere after the heire and heires of the said Lord
Viscotint Montgomery shall have sued for his or theire livery, and
entered into theire manors, lordshipps, landes, and hereditaments,
within the kingdoms of Ireland and Scotland; and the said Lord
Viscount Montgomery for himselfe, his heires and assignes, doeth
couenant, promise, and agree, to and with the said Earle of Eglinton
and his heires, Earles of Eglinton, by theis presents, that upon default
of the deliuery of the said horse of the said price of thirty poundes by
the heire or heires of the said Lord Viscount Montgomery, made at
the sayd tyme, contrary to the true intent and meaning of theis pre-
sents, that then it shall and may be lawfull unto the said Alexander
Earle of Eglinton and his heires, Earles of Eglinton, being of the
surname of Montgomery, to sue for the same, together with the sume
of fifteen poundessterling, of like money, nomine Zoenae, forevery such
default to bee made by the heires of the said Lord Viscount Montgo-
mery, having first given due aduertisment and notice of theis presents,
wnto the heire by whom the default shall happen to be committed
aforesaid: And the said Hugh Lord Viscount Montgomery doeth by
theis presents, couenant, promise, and agree to and with the ſaid
Alexander Earle of Eglinton, that hee, the said Lord Viscount Mont-
gomery shall and will doe, make, acknowledge, finish and execute,
1 and euery such other reasonable aci and acts, thing and things,
contieyance and assurance in lawe, for the good and perfect assurance
and suerty for the deliuery of the said horse of the price aforesaid,
according to the true meaning of theis presents, as by the said Alex-
ander Earl of Eglinton shalbee reasonably devised or required, soe
that the said Lord Viscount Montgomery bee not desirred to travaile
for the makeing or acknowledging of such assurance from his dwell-
ing-house. In witness, whereof, the said partyes to theis presents
have hereunto interchangeable putt theire hands and seales, the day
and veere first above written. “MONTGOMERY.
“Sygned, sealled, and deliuered in presens of .
“J. Montéom ERIE. J. MontgomerIE, Seneschell.
“G. MontgomerIE. R. Montgomerie, Minister of Newtone.
—Fraser, Memorials, vol. ii., pp. 289, 290. Robert
Montgomerie, minister of Newtown in 1630, was pro-
bably the same who had been sometime minister of
~tewartown, in Scotland. See p. IoI, note 43, suffra. .
5 Viscountess of Wigtom.–This lady was Sarah Maxwell,
iaughter of William, lord Herries. She was of the house of
Caerlaverock, “so celebrated in Scottish history, and in
emivalry, afterwards raised to the dignities of lot. " Herries
and earl of Nithsdale. Their direct male . . . iiºd in
the person of John, Lord Maxwell, son oí y Lau, the
fifth earl, forfeited in 1715.”—Crawford's Renfrewshire,
. 279. - -
P. Dunsky Castle.—The ruins of the old castle of Dunsky
or Dunskey occupy the summit of a high cliff overlooking
a little creek anciently known as Portree, by which name
the castle also was designated until about the close of the
fourteenth century. It stood near the edge of the cliff over-
hanging the sea, separated therefrom by a meadow. The
creek of Portree is at a little distance. See the account in
the Mew Statistical Account, vol. iv., Wigtonshire, p. 132.
The ancient owners of Dunskey were the Adairs, originally
Fitzgeralds, of the house of Desmond, and deriving the
surname, by which they were known in Galloway, from
the lands of Athdare or Adare, in Ireland. The first
owner of Dunskey bearing this surname was Robert
Adair. Of his representatives we have the following
account in sir Andrew Agnew's Hereditary Sheriffs of
Galloway, pp. 616, 617:-
“2 Neil or Nigel Adair of Drumskey (styled of Portree) was a wit-
ness to the restoration of the lands of Lochnaw, by William Douglas
to Andrew Agnew, 1426; had a second son, Robert Adair of Kildonan,
ancestor of the Adairs of Genoch; his eldest son (or grandson).
“3. William Adair, married a daughter of Robert Vaus of Barm-
barroch (sister-in-law of Quintin Agnew of Lochnaw), and had
‘4. Alexander Adair (styled of Kilhilt), married first, Euphemia,
daughter of sir Alexander Stewart of Garlies; and second, Janet,
daughter of Uchtred M“Dowall of Garthland; killed at Flodden,
1513, leaving - - -
“5. Ninian Adair, married Katherine, daughter of Patrick Agnew
of Lochnaw, sheriff of Galloway, died 1525, leaving by her
“6. William Adair, married lady Helen, daughter of Gilbert,
second earl of Cassifis, h whom he had
“7. Ninian ir, ..., , ...ar i Helen (or E. zabeth), dº hter of
sir James Gordon of Lochinvar; his fourth son, Alexander, was uean of
Rapi, oe, 1616; bishop of Killaloe; bishop of Waterford and Lismore,
1641 ; died 1646; his eldest son -
“8. William Adair, married first Rosina, daughter of sir Thomas
M*Clellan of Bomby, succeeded 1608 (exchanged Dunskey for Bally-
mainoch (Ballymena) with sir Hugh Montgomery, viscount Airdes);
married secondly daughter of Houston of Castle Steward; married
thirdly Helen, daughter of Cathcart of Carlton, by whom he had
William Adair, minister of Ayr, 1640 to 1684. - -
“9. Sir Robert Adair (eldest son of the above by his first wife), M.P.
for Wigtonshire, 1639 and 1648; married Jean, daughter of William
Edmondston of Duntreath, by whom he had, besides his successor,
a thirº son, Alexander of Drummore, and Isabel, married to Patrick
M°D.uall of Logan. -
“ to. William Adair, succeeded 1655, married Jean, dàughter of sir
William Cunningham of Cunninghamhead ; married second Anne,
daughter of colonel Walter Scott; by her he had
“II. Sir Robert Adair of Kilhilt and Ballymena, a knight ban-
neret, sold the baronies of Kilhilt and Drummore to the earl of
Stair; married first Penelope, daughter of Sir Robert Colville; mar-
ried second Martha; married third, October, 1765, Ann M'Aulay;
married fourth Arabella Ricketts; left by his third wif -
2. Robert Adair, a major of dragoons (“now lizing,” Adair
4...., 1760); married. Catherine Smallman, an English lady of
fortune. The family, is represented by sir Robert Stafto (Shaſtoſ
Adair of Flixton Hall.”
THE MowTaoiſery MANUSCRIPfs.
fi3
Adair of Kinhilt,7 and had put many convenient and handsome additions to it; she, notwithstanding,
after some months stay, returned to Scotland, and did remain therein, which obliged his Lordship
to make yearly summer visits to her, and to send divers messages (by his son George) to persweade
her Ladyship to return and cohabit with him, whose attendance at Council Board, and business in
law, at Dublin, and private affairs at home, would not allow his Lordship dwelling with her in Scot-
land.
His Lordship brought over a page to his Lady, Edward Betty,” the prettiest little man I ever
beheld. He was of a blooming damask rose complexion; his hair was of a shining gold colour, with
natural ring-like curls hanging down, and dangling to his breast, and so exact in the symmetry of
7 Adair of Kimhilt.—The founder of this family is said
to have been Robert Fitzgerald of Athdare, or Adare (son
of an earl of Desmond) who fled to Galloway, about the
year 1350, to escape the consequences of a feud. See note 6.
This common story, which, however, cannot be relied on,
further states that Thomas, sixth earl of Desmond, who
died at Rouen, in Normanday, Ioth August, 1420, left two
Sons, Maurice and John (claragh), who died in 1452 ; in
which year also Maurice, being killed by Connor.
O'Mulrian, was buried at Roan, and left two sons, John,
ancestor (as is related) to the Adairs of Ireland and Scot-
land, and Maurice, to the Fitzgeralds, some time of
Broghill.—Archdall’s Lodge's Peerage, vol. i., p. 66. Sir
Andrew Agnew, in his book recently published, entitled
Aſistory of the Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, pp. 243, 617,
states that “William Adair exchanged Dunskey castle and
the property adjoining, with sir Hew Montgomery of
Braidstones, for the lands of Ballymena in Ireland.” The
author of the Montgomery Manuscripts, however, here dis-
tinctly states that the first viscount bought the Dunskey
estate from sir Robert Adair. Had any such exchange as
thatmentioned by sir Andrew Agnew taken place, William
Montgomery would have doubtless known of it, and re-
corded it. Besides sir Hugh Montgomery never held lands
at, or in the vicinity of Ballymena. The Adair family
originally got a footing in this district early in the reign of
James I., by purchase from sir Faithful Fortescue, who had
an a signment from Rory Oge MacQuillin, the latter having
got a grant of this territory–Clanagherty—in lieu of
Innishowen, which was transferred to sir Arthur Chi-
chester. See Reeves, Æcelesiastical Antiquities, p. 344. Sir
Hugh Montgomery owned the church lands of Ballyman-
nagh, near Carrickfergus, which probably occasioned in
some way the Scottish mistake on this point. William
Adair, although the first of the family who settled at
Ballymena, did not sell the Scottish estate, which was in
possession of the family until 1716, when sir Robert Adair
parted with Kinhiltand Drummore. At the time of William's
death, which occurred on the 4th of November, 1626, his
Ballymena property consisted of the following denomi-
nations—viz., half of the townlands of Ballyneclosse,
Ballentirriagh, Ballesirryanane, Balleloughcarry, Balle-
clogher, Ballecragbarrane, Ballevally, Baldromny, Balle-
granchill, Ballecollrabacky, Ballekillyne, Balledromlegagh,
Balledromynderragh, Balledownesyand, Balletissane, Bal-
lenynaghdore, Ballekildºny, Balletiellieny, Ballekilly, Bal-
lesaravoy, and Ballemagherry, containing 40 messuages,
and I, Ooo acres, in the territory of Clynagharty alias Clyna-
charthy. This estatewas inherited by William's son, Robert
Adair, who was 23 years of age at the time of his father's
death.—/nquisitions, Antrim, no. 4, Car. I. The castle
of Dunskey had been abandoned as a family residence long
prior to its purchase by sir Hugh Montgomery, the Adairs
of Kinhilt occupying a mansion-house of which no vestige
now remains, but which is known to have stood “where
the line of Colfin Glen would meet the present turnpike
road.” The present mansion-house of Dunskey is situated
on an elevation about a mile from the harbour.—Wew
Statistical Account of Scotland, vol. iv., Wigtonshire, pp.
I32, 142. Besides the lands constituting the Dunskey
property, the first viscount purchased others in the same
district. The general register of Sasines in the register-
house connected with Wigtonshire, contains the following
notices relating to such purchases:–
“I.—July, 1633, Ren. be Robert Weir to Hew Vicount of Airdis
of the landis of Dincke, Wigtonshire.
“2.—December, 1634, Ren. be Gilbert Kennedy and Sir Alexander
flººdy to Hew Vicount of Airdis, of the landis of Dunvin, Wigton-
Sillſ.C.
“3.—June, 1635, Ren, be Uchred Agnew to Hew Montgomerie,
Vicount of Airdis, of the landis of Craigvordie, Wigtonshire.
“4.—July, 1637, Ren. be James Fultoun and Katherine Adair
his spous, to Hew Vicount of Airdis of the landis of Killantinzeane
(now Killintringan), Wigtonshire. -
“5. –November, 1638, . . . of Hew Vicount of Airdis of the
foure markland of Portispittell (now Port Spittal), Wigtonshire.”
The two last-mentioned purchases were made by the
second viscount, his father having died in 1636. The
editor is indebted for copies of the above entries to the
kindness of James Paterson, esq., author of the Account
of the Parishes and Aamilies of Ayrshire.
* Edward Aetty.—This dwarf was possibly the son of
a person who had been executed at Downpatrick in 1613.
At a court of assize held there, on the 27th of February,
before justice Sibthorp and Mr. Serjeant John Beare,
Edward and William Bettee of Duffrin, yeomen, were
tried and found guilty of having, on the 20th February,
1613, at Foynebrogl (Finnabrogue), carried away six cocks
of oats worth 6s and 8d each, the property of Edmund
O’Mullan and Cowlogh O'Kelly, and sentenced to be
brought back to the gaol, through the midst of the town of
Down, and be disengaged from their chains, and then led
from the gaol as far as the gallows, and there to be hung
by the neck until they were dead-Ulster journal of
Archaeology, vol. i., p. 264. The following clause in the
will of the first viscount has reference, no doubt, to Ed-
ward Betty mentioned in the text:-‘Atem, I do ordain my
son Hugh to entertain my man, Ned Beattie, and to give
him in pension from me yearly the sum of 48 sterling.”
fi4
7 HE Mowrgovery MANUSCRIPTS.
his body and limbs to his stature, that no better shape could be desired in a well carved statue.
His wit was answerable to what his comely face might promise; and his cunning no less, for many
times, when gentlewomen, that did not frequent Newtown-house since the first Viscount's death till
the second Lord brought his lady to live therein, came to pay visits to her Ladyship, this beautiful
mannick was often mistaken for one or the other of his Lordship's sons, and taken up by the gentle-
women on their laps, and they kissed him to make him prattle, which he could very well do as a child.
He kept them in their ignorance so long as to have occasion enough to make his Lady sport,
may sometimes he would protract his convers till his Lady came from her chamber to see the female
visitant, his unmannerlyness being reproved by his Lady, so to impose on the gentlewomen, as to
sit on their knee and promote the error.
You may believe the mistaken ladies blushed and were
extremely ashamed, and this happened when he had passed twenty years of age.9
I did copy (after
Vandyke's original) the picture of the Royal Martyr's dwarf, Jeffrey,” holding a silken cord, a mon-
9 Twenty years of age.—It is strange that the fame of
this remarkable person had not reached to the time of
Aarris, who refers to several dwarfs, inhabitants of the
county of Down. He mentions, among others, one James
AXOwney, a native of the parish of Clonallon, who was only
three feet four inches in height. “Being one day employ-
ed in the furrow of a potatoe-garden, and suddenly rising
up, a simple priest passing by took him for a fairy, just
sprung out of the earth, and adjured him to approach no
nearer; but the little creature moving forward to undeceive
the priest, so frightned him, that he clapped spurs to his
horse, and fled quite away.”—State of the County of Down,
p. 255.
* Royal Martyr's dwarſ, jeffrey.—This little fellow
whose name was Jeffrey Hudson, was born in the year
1619, at Oakham, in Rutlandshire. “Being about eight
years old, and not half a yard in height, the dutchess of
Buckingham, whose seat was hard by, took him and cloathd
him in sattin, and appointed two servants to attend him.
At a splendid feast given by the duke there was a cold pye,
which being opened, there reared up on end little Jeffrey,
armed cap-a-pie! An old gossip having invited some
Zattle-baskets to a junketting bout, some arch waggs stole
her cat Rutterkin, flead him, dressed Jeffrey in her skin,
and conveyed him into the room. When the feast was
near over and cheese set upon the table, one of the females
offered Æutterkin a bit.—‘Ā’utterkin can help himself when
/*e is hungry,” said Jeffrey, and so, nimbly, made down stairs.
The women all started up in the greatest confusion and
clamour imaginable, crying out a Witch! a Witch! with
Aer talking cat! But the joke was soon afterwards found
out, otherwise the poor woman might have suffered for it,
as two others in that country did, who were hanged pur-
suant to the sentence of those wise judges, Hobart and
Aromley, on account of another Rutterkin, charged with
the murder of the earl of Rutland’s children. Jeffrey, not
long after was presented to queen Henrietta Maria, and
became her dwarf. Her majesty's monkey soon scraped
acquaintance with him, and none so great as Pug and Jef-
frey. It was a strange contrast to see him and the king's
gigantic porter, William Evans, together, particularly in
that Anti-masque at court, where the porter lugged out of
one pocket a long loaf, and little Jeffrey instead of a salver
of cheese, out of the other. Once as he was washing his
face and hands, he had like to have been drowned in his
bason. Another day, he had been blown into the Thames,
but for a spreading shrub that saved him. He was employed
on a kind of embassy to France to bring over the queen's
midwife; and in his return he was taken by a Flemish
pyrate. This captivity is celebrated by sir Wm. Davenant
in a poem called Jeffreides, and printed with his Madagas-
car, &c. After therebellion broke out, being made a captain
of horse in the king's service, he underwent many perils,
till 1644, when he went over with his royal mistress to
France. Here he had a quarrel with the lord Croft’s
brother, whom he obliged to meet him with powder and
ball, and shot him dead on the spot. Afterwards, he was
taken at sea by a Turkish pyrate, who lodged him in a
drum, and carried him into slavery. Being redeemed, he
returned to England, and lived on a pension allowed him
by the D. of Buckingham and other persons of quality; but
being a Roman Catholic, he was clapped up in the Gate-
/house, and soon after his releasement, died, having almost
attained his climacteric.”—Gentleman's Magazine vol. ii.,
p. I I2O. A tiny volume was dedicated to Hudson entitled
The Mew Year's Gift, presented at Court from the Zady
Aarvula to the Zord Minimus, commonly called Zittle %fferie,
Aer Majesties Servant; 12mo., London, 1636. The follow-
ing lines form part of the Dedication:-
“Smal Sir, methinks in your lesse selfe I see,
Exprest the lesser world's Epitomie.—
You may write Man, i' the ‘abstract’ us you are,
Though printed in a smaller character:
The pocket volume has as much methink,
As the broad Folio in a larger print,
And is more useful too.—Though low you seem,
Yet you are both great and high in men's esteem,
Your soul's as large as others, so's your mind,-
To greatness virtue's not like strength confined.”
Scottish journal of Topography, &c., vol. ii., p. 319.
Jeffrey was eight years of age, and eighteen inches high
when transferred by the duchess of Buckingham to the
custody of Queen Henrietta. The transfer took place
soon after the marriage of Charles I., and whilst the royal
party were entertained at Burleigh on the Hill, a residence
of the great duke of Buckingham. During the festivities,
Jeffrey was served up naked in a cold pie. The scene of
Davenant's poem was Dunkirk, and the poet's object was
the celebration of a battle between Jeffrey and a turkey.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. I 1.5
key on his shoulder, as a fancy to set him off, who, although he was very comely, well proportioned,
and so diminutive as that the King's long porter's boot (as I was told Ao. 1664,” by old courtiers),
covered his brow when he was put in it; yet he was not to be compared, for shape and beauty and
far less for wit, with our homuncio, Edward, whose bones lie at the foot of the three Viscounts, whom
he successively served, but did not survive the last of them, whose imprisonment at Cloghwooter
Castle” broke our little man's great heart, that he died for grief thereof and despair of his Lordship's
release, who was detained about two years in the restraint aforesaid.
As to his Lordship's said Lady, the Countess of Wigton, she continuing in her refractory,
humours, went to Edinboro to reside there, being 60 years old, and falling sick, his Lordship her
husband personally attended her till she died in that emporium; his Lordship buried her where she
had desired, giving her all the observation and obsequies due to her peerage:3 but returning from
her interment, his coach overturned, and he received bruises, the pains whereof reverted every
spring and harvest till his own fall. And now his Lordship might have bid his last adieu to his
native country and Braidstane, because he never again crossed the sea after he returned to Ireland,
*
cock. At the time of Jeffrey's first capture by the Dun-
kirkers, who were not pirates, as stated in the extract from
the Gentleman’s Magazine, he was bringing a French mid-
wife, a French dancing-master, and several valuable
presents from the English queen's mother, Mary de Me-
dici. He lost on that occasion 42,500 of his own money,
which he had received as a present from the ladies of the
French court. This little gentleman was suspected to be
a party in the popish plot of 1682. For further particulars
of his life and adventures, see Walpole's Anecdotes of
Aainting in AEngland, vol. ii., pp. 14–16; Anecdotes and
7%aditions from MS. Sources, edited by W. J. Thoms,
(Camden Society), p. 123.
* Ao. 1664.—The author was in London at this date,
soliciting certain favours for himself, and also on behalf of
his kinsman, the second earl of Mount-Alexander, who
was then only fourteen years old, and left in trying circum-
StanceS.
** Cloghwooter Castle.—On the capture of the third
viscount by the Irish, at the battle of Benburb, in the
June of 1646, he was imprisoned for nearly the space of
two years in Cloughowter castle, county of Cavan, a
stronghold belonging to Owen Roe MacArt O’Neill, who
died there in 1649. See infra. Clough-oughter castle is
situated in a part of Lough Oughter. Ord. Surz., Cazazz,
s. 20. Here bishop Bedell was confined at his death in
February, 1642.
*3 ZXue to her peerage.—This funeral was no doubt one
of those grand heraldic processions so common at the
period among the Scottish nobility. , Sir James Balfour
has the following notice of this lady's death—“The 29 of
Marche, this Zeire (1636) dyed Dame Sara Maxwool, vis-
countesse of Airdis, sister of John, Lord Harries, and was
solemly interred in the Abbey churche of Holyrudhousses.
This ladey was thrysse married, first, to Sir John Johnstone
(of Johnston), and by him had issue James, Earleof Hartefell,
Lord Johnstone, and two daughters; and after his death she
married to her second husband, John, first Earle of Vig-
toune, and by him had issue one only daughter; and after
his death, she married to her third husband, Hugh Mont-
gomery, Lord Viscount of Airdes in the kingdom of Ire-
land, and by him had no issue.”—Ammals of Scot-
land, vol. ii., p. 252. Between this lady's family
and that of her first husband, there raged a fierce
clan feud, in the course of which each family lost two of
its chiefs. In the celebrated clan battle of Dryfe Sands
the last of any note fought in the southern part of Scot-
land, Johnston slew lord Maxwell with his own hand,
carrying off his head and right arm, and nailing them as
trophies on the wall of Johnston's own castle of Lockwood,
which had been burned down by the Maxwells in 1585.
The battle of Dryfe Sands took place in 1593. Lord
Maxwell's son, in his efforts to avenge his father's death,
was guilty of deliberate murder, by shooting Johnston at
an apparently friendly interview, in the year 1608. For
this act he was tried and beheaded five years afterwards.
—For Some details of this feud, see Chambers’s Domestic
Azzºza's of Scotland, vol. i., pp. I55, 252, 296, 410, 446,
447. We find from the following passage in the Memoirs
of Captain }ohn Creichton, that the consequences of this
feud were not confined to Scotland:—“My great-grand-
father, Alexander Creichton, of the house of Dumfries,
in Scotland, in a feud between the Maxwells and the John-
stons (the chiefof the Johnstons being the Lord Johnston, an-
cestor of the present Marquis of Annandale) siding with
the latter, and having killed some of the former, was
forced to fly into Ireland, where he settled near Kinard,
then a woody country, and now called Calidon ; but with-
in a year or two, some friends and relations of those Max-
wells who had been killed in the feud, coming over to
Ireland to pursue their revenge, lay in wait for my great-
grandfather in the wood, and shot him dead, as he was
going to church. This accident happened about the time
that James the Sixth of Scotland came to the crown of
England.”—Swift's Works, Zdited by Sir Walter Scott, vol.
X., p. I I I, Edinb. 1824. Several persons named Maxwell
came to settle on the lands of James Hamilton, at, or soon
after the time specified in the foregoing extract. Among
them were Edward Maxwell of Donover, James Maxwell
of Gransha, and John Maxwell of Ballihalbert, all of
whom afterwards, in 1617, obtained letters of denization.
—See Calendar of Patent Rolls, James I., p. 326,
I IG 7 HE MOAVTGOMERP MAAWUSCRIPTS,
which he did soon after his compliments were paid to his most honoured Earl, and to the beloved
Montgomery Lairds, with his kindred and loving neighbours.”
We have his Lordship now in Newtown and in the neighbourhood, composing some differences
(as to his lands) which had not been perfected to him, pursuant to articles made the 17th Dec., 1633;'s
other whiles his Lordship attended the Council Board. Thus and in the service of God, his King,
and country, as formerly, he spent the residue of his life, which ended May 1636, in a good old age
of 76 years.
Now reader, I have given some general notice of the affairs of the noble first Viscount Mont-
gomery. I will only add to them a character of his person and internal parts, or endowments of
his soul, and an account of his acts (as brief as I can), not to mutilate them, and the order of
his funeral, with some other remarks. As to his birth, it was about Ao. 1560, when Hugh, Earl of
Eglinton, by his parchment deed, signed and sealed (yet extant), not only confirmed all the lands
of Braidstane aforesaid, but also sold all the lands of Montgomery, minnock als vocat Blackstown
mynnock and Amiln unto Adam Montgomery,” of Braidstane (he was our first Viscount's father),
and his heirs and assigns, &c., by deed aforesaid, dated 25th Nov. 1652.47 This Earle (some small
time before or after this deed) is supposed (very probably) to have been god-father to our Viscount,
the said Earl slain, as aforesaid, being the first Hugh of his family,” as our Viscount was the first of
that name in his own.
*4 And loving neighbours.-This last visit to Scotland,
to attend the funeral of his second lady, occurred in 1636,
the year of his own death. The “most honoured earl,”
whom he visited after the funeral, was Alexander, sixth
earl of Eglinton. The “beloved Montgomery lairds”
alive in 1636, and most of whom were doubtless visited by
the first viscount, were sir Henry Montgomery of Giffen,
second son of the earl of Eglinton; Robert Montgomery,
of Hessillhead or Hazlehead; Matthew Montgomery of
Bogstown, who appears to have resided for a time at
Braidstane; John Montgomery of Blackhouse; Neil
Montgomery of Lainshaw or Langshaw; sir Robert Mont-
gomery of Skelmorlie; and Hugh Montgomery of Stane,
afterwards of Bowhouse.—See Paterson’s Parishes and
Families of Ayrshire, voli., pp. 230, 288, 289, 292; vol,
ii., pp. 101, 310. His “kindred and loving neighbours”
of other surnames were numerous, especially in the parishes
of Beith, Largs, and Ardrossan,
*5 17th Dec., 1633.−See p. 81 supra.
* Adam Montgomery.—This Adam Montgomery was
the fifth laird of Braidstane. In 1561, Hugh, third earl
of Eglinton, revoked certain charters and acts done by
him in his minority, and among these “ane infeftment
made be the earl to Adam Montgomery, some and appear-
and are (heir) to John Montgomery of Bredstane, of the
xij, mark lands of Braidstane and thexls, of Montgomereis
Mynnok.”—Fraser, Memorials, vol. ii., p. 161. The
author states, on the authority of family papers, that the
regrant of the lands of Braidstane was confirmed by the
earl to Adam Montgomery in 1562, and that the latter
purchased from his chief, in the same year, certain other
lands known as Montgomery minnocé, alias Blackstown
minnock, or “little,’ to distinguish these lands from others
of the same name. “On the 7th November, 1622, John
Swan, younger, in Mylne of Beith, granted his obligation
to Matthew Montgomery and his son Robert, then in
Bogstown, for eight score merks. This is on record in
the books of the regality of Kilwinning, preserved in the
General Register House, vol. i.”—Paterson, Parishes and
Aamilies of Ayrshire, vol. i., p. 289. The first earl of
Abercorn had a residence called Blackstown in the neigh-
bourhood of Eglinton castle. The sixth earl of Eglinton,
writing to his countess in July, 1619, says—“Therefor,
fell not to send your kotch and horses eist to me after the
reset of this. I tink or now the horse that my
lady Abercorn had is com houm to you. Gif not, ye will
get him for the sending for at Blackstown.” On the 3rd
of June, 1620, Marion Boyd, countess of Abercorn, writes
to the earl of Eglinton, from Blackistotem, thus:–
“MY VERIE HONORABILL GUIDE LoRD—I understand my some has
wrettin to zour lordship anent our going to Edinburgh, quhair, God
willing, we think to be on Tuisday at night, the xiii. of Junii instant,
expecting zour lordship will be there also, as my son has desyritzow.
And because my kotchman hes gone from me, I must intreate zour
lordship to send me zour cotcheman, and ane or twa of zour cotche
horses, on Friday or, Settirday next; quhilk, trusting zour lordship
will do, as I salbe willing to sº zour lordship at all occasiones.
Thus craying zour lordship's excuse of my hameliness, my hartliest
commendatiounes rememberit to zour lordship and guid lady, I rest
“Zour lordship's maist affectionat cousigne,
“MARION Boy D.”
Fraser, Memorials, vol. i., pp. 210, 213.
* Nov., 1652. –This date is a misprint for 1562.
* First Hugh.-First is evidently a misprint for fourth,
the earl slain at Annock being the fourth earl as well as
the fourth bearing the Christian name of Hugh. It has
been already shown, note 3, supra, that the fourth earl
could not have been godfather to the first viscount,
The MowrgoMERY MANUSCRIPfs.
# 17
Imprimis, then his Lordship was of a middle stature (I had his picture as large as the life),” he
was of ruddy complexion, and had a manly, sprightlie and chearful countenance; and, I believe,
his temperament was sanguine, for his body and nerves were agile and strong, beyond any of his
sons or their children, according to all the stations of youth, manhood and old age, no wise troubled
by cholicks, gravel or gout, or pains, but what were occasioned by the bruises aforesaid, being of a
sound vigorous constitution of health, and habit of body, seldom having sickness, because he was
greatly sober and temperate in meat and drink, and chaste also, and used moderate exercises, both
coursing badgers” and hares with greyhounds on foot (before he was nobilitated), and afterwards
frequently with hounds, hunting (on horses) the deer and the fox” in his woodlands yearly at the
fittest seasons, and wolves when occasion offered.”
*9 His picture as large as the life.—An oil painting of the
first viscount is in the possession of Mrs. Sinclair, formerly
of the Falls, near Belfast, who is seventh in lineal descent
from him. The same lady also possesses a portrait in slate
of sir James Montgomery of Rosemount, and miniature
likenesses of col. Wm. Montgomery of Killough, and his
wife, Isabella Campbell of Mamore. Col. William Mont-
gomery was grandson of the author, and great-grandfather
of Mrs. Sinclair.
* Badgers.—In the native Irish language the name of
the badger (meles vulgaris) was broc. In old Saxon the
name was broce, and barsuk in the Russian. In Scotland
and Ireland the term broc is still commonly used. We
learn from the Tale of Deirdre (see Transactions of the
Gaelic Society vol. i., pp. 47–49, note), that badger's flesh
was considered as a delicacy in Alba or Scotland. This
tale refers to events that occurred so early as the first
century of our era.-See Proceedings of Royal Irish
Academy, vol. vii., p. 194.
* And the fox.—This animal (zulpes vulgaris) has left
its name in more than one place of the district. It was
known generally as madaidh ruadh, “the reddog,' and from
it the townland of Ballycarrickmadaſyroe in Castlereagh
takes its name. Castle-Ward, near Strangford, was
anciently called Carrick-me-Sheannagh, or Sinnach, “the
Foxes' Rock.”—Harris, State of the County of Down, p. 41.
The Sinnach or Fox was said by the ancient Irish to be
‘the longest lived of dogs,” mech is sine do conaib. See
A roceedings of Royal Irish Academy, vol. vii., p. 194, note.
* Wolves when occasion offered.—See p. 60, supra. The
wolf (canis lupus), sometimes called by the Irish Mac Zire
filius terra, “the son of the land,’ and sometimes Cu-allaidh
or wild dog, is often referred to in modern Irish history,
and did not wholly disappear until late in the eighteenth
century.—7%ransactions Royal Irish Academy, vol. vii,
p. 193. In 1614, “the king being given to understand
the great loss and hindrance which arose in Ireland by the
multitude of wolves, in all parts of the kingdom, did by
letters from New-Market, 26th Nov., 1614, direct a grant to
be made, by patent, to Henry Tuttesham, who by petition,
had made offer to repair into Ireland, and there use his best
skill and deavour to destroy the said wolves, providing at
his own charge, men, dogs, traps, and engines, and requir-
ing no other allowance, save only four nobles sterling, for
the head of every wolf, young or old, out of every county,
and to be authorized to keep four men and twelve couple
of hounds in every county, for seven years next after the
His Lordship kept a blood (in Scotland called
date of these letters.” (12 Jac. i., d. R. 17.) Proceedings of
Roy. Irish Academy, vol. ii., p. 77. Tuttesham's work had
not been thoroughly done, as wolves were very numerous in
Ireland, in 1640, throughout all wooded and mountainous
districts. The writer of a tract entitled Ireland’s Tragical
Zyrramie, 4to, I642, mentions the lamentable case of an
English family, named Adams, who were compelled,
through fear of massacre during the outbreak of 1641, to
seek shelter in the woods, where they were all, consisting
of fourteen persons, devoured by wolves.—See Logan's Scot-
tish Gàel, vol. ii., p. 32. On the IIth of March, 1652–3,
captain Edward Piers obtained a lease, for five years, from
May, 1653, for the sum of 4,543, of all the forfeited lands
in the barony of Dunboyne, county of Meath, on the terms
of his keeping up an establishment for killing wolves and
foxes. His dogs were to be three wolf-dogs, two English
mastiffs, and a pack of hounds of sixteen couple, three of
them to hunt the wolf only, a knowing hunstman, and
two men and a boy—an orderly hunt to take place thrice
a month at least. As security for the performance of
his engagement, he was to pay £100 a year additional rent,
to be defalked in wolf and fox-heads; 6 wolf-heads and
24 fox-heads the first year; 4 wolf-heads and 16 fox-heads
the second year; 2 wolf-heads and IO fox-heads the third
year; and one wolf-head and 5 fox-heads in each of the two
last years of the term. In case he should fail to kill and
bring in the said number of wolves' and foxes' heads yearly,
then deduction was to be made out of the said yearly
allowance or salary of £100, for every wolf's head so
falling short the sum of £5, and for every fox's head 5s.
—Order of Council as quoted in }ournal of the Kilkenny
and South-East of Ireland Archæol. Society, vol. iii., new
series, p. 77, note. The prices offered for wolves’ heads by
the government of the commonwealth show how alarmingly
these animals had increased during the period of the war
from 1641 to 1652. There is the following ZXeclaration
touching Wolves, and offering immoderate prices for their
destruction:-‘‘For the better destroying of wolves, which
of late years have much increased in most parts of this
nation, It is ordered that the commanders in chiefe and
commissioners of the revenue in the several precincts, doe
consider of, use and execute all good wayes and meanes,
how the wolves, in the counties and places within the re-
spective precincts, may be taken and destroyed; and to
employ such person or persons, and to appoint such daies
and tymes for hunting the wolfe, as they shall adjudge
necessary, And it is further ordered, that all such person
1 18
7 HE MoWTCOMERy MAWUSCRIPTS.
a sleuth) hound”3 to trace out thieves and woodkerns (so were torys then termed) which was a great
terror to them, and made them to forbear to haunt in his bounds;*4 he also had an huntsman for those
or persons, as shall take, kill, or destroy any wolfes, and
shall bring forth the head of the woulfe before the said com-
manders of the revenue, shall receive the sums following,
viz. for every bitch wolfe, six pounds; for every dogg
wolfe, five pounds; for every cubb which prayeth (preyeth)
for himself, forty shillings; for every suckling cubb, ten
shillings; And no wolfe after the last of September until
the IOth of January be accounted a young wolfe and the
commissioners of the revenue shall cause the same to be
equallie assessed within their precincts. Dublin, 29th
June, 1653.” But the following Declaration against trans-
£orting of Wolfe-Zogges is, perhaps, the most significant
document that could be quoted on this subject :—
“Forasmuch as we are credibly informed, that wolves doe
much increase and destroy many cattle in severall parts of
this dominion, and that some of the enemie's party who have
laid down armes, and have liberty to go beyond sea, and
others, doe attempt to carry away several such great dogges
as are commonly called wolfe dogges, whereby the breed of
them, which are useful for destroying of wolfes, would (if
not prevented) speedily decay. These are, therefore, to pro-
hibit all persons whatsoever from exporting any of the
said dogges out of this dominion; and searchers and other
officers of the customs, in the severall parts and creekes of
this dominion, are hereby strictly required to seize and
make stopp of all such dogges, and deliver them either to
the common huntsman appointed for the precinct where
they are seized upon, or to the gouernor of the said
precinct. Dated at Kilkenny, 27th April, 1652.”
The above declaration was intended to prohibit the
gentry and others who had laid down their arms,
and who appear to have been peculiarly attached to
the dogs of this breed, from carrying them into Spain, to
which country they were emigrating in great numbers.
Their dogs, however, could not be spared from Ireland,
wherewolves were then increasing, as announced in another
Zeclaration touchinge the Poore, dated at Dublin, the 12th
of May, 1653 and signed by Charles Fleetwood, Edmond
Ludlow, Miles Corbet, and John Jones. In this
document it is stated that many of the orphan children then
wandering about the country were “fed upon by ravening
wolves, and other beasts and birds of prey.”—O'Flaherty's
West Connaught edited by Hardiman, pp. 180, 181;
journal of the Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland
Archaeol. Society, old series, vol. ii., p. I49; see also
CZster journal of Archaeology, vol. ii., p. 281.
*3 Sleuth-hound.—Sleuth denotes the track of a
man or beast as known by the scent, from the Irish
slºocht, a track, and the sleuth-hound is the species of
dog designated by naturalists as the canis sagax. This
animal seems to have been of greater importance in
Scotland than in any other country. The inhabitants of
the marshes were obliged by the border laws to keep a
certain number of sleuth-hounds in every district. Thus,
“in those parts beyond the Esk, above the foot of Sark,
by the inhabytants there was to be kept, one dog. Item,
by the inhabytants insyde the Esk, to Richmond Cleugh, to
be kept at the Moot, one dog. Item, by the inhabytants
of the parish of Arthuret, above Richmond Cleugh, to be
kept at Barleyhead, one dog.” And so on throughout the
border lands. Persons aggrieved, or who had lost property
by robbers, were allowed to pursue the hot trode with hound
and horn, with hue and cry, and all other accustomed
means of hot pursuit.—Nicholson's Border Zaws, p. 127, as
quoted in Pennant's Tour in Scotland, 1772, pp. 77, 78.
Walter Harris, in his additions to Sir James Ware,
speaking of the sleuth-hound, says:–“But this cha-
racter (scenting the track of game) does not hit the
Irish wolf-dog, which is not remarkable for any great
sagacity in hunting by the nose. Ulysses Aldrovandus
and Gesner have given descriptions of the Canis Scoti-
cats, and two prints of them very little different from the
common hunting hound. They are (says Gesner) some-
thing larger than the common hunting hound, of a brown
or sandy spotted colour, quick of smelling, and are em-
ployed on the borders between England and Scotland
to follow thieves. They are called the Sleut-Bound. In
the Regiam Majestatem of Scotland is this passage:—
AVullus £erturbet auf impediat canem trassantem, authomines
trassantes cum iſ so ad sequendum latrones aut ad capiendum
malefactores,—“No person shall give any disturbance or
hindrance to tracking dogs, or men employed with them to
track or apprehend thieves or malefactors.”— Ware's Works,
vol. ii., p. 167. The Scottish sleuth-hound appears to
have been peculiar to that kingdom, so much so as to be
named the Scotticus canis in the sixteenth century “when
modern Scotland”, says Harris, “was well known by the
name of Scotia.” At an earlier period, the same term
canis Scoticus would have meant the Irish dog, for Scotia
was originally a name for Ireland. Harris, in his ac-
count of the Irish wolf-dog, observes:–“I cannot but
think that these are the dogs which Symmachus men-
tions in an epistle to his brother Flavianus. “I thank you,”
says he, “for the present you made me of some (Cames Scotici)
Scottish dogs, which were shewed at the Circensian games,
to the great astonishment of the people, who could not
judge it possible to bring them to Rome otherwise than in
iron cages.’ I am sensible, Mr. Burton, treading in the foot-
steps of Justus Lipsius, makes no scruple to say that the
dogs intended by Symmachus in this passage were British
AMastives. But with submission to such great names, how
could the British Mastive get the appellation of Scoticus in
the age Symmachus lived? For he was a Consul of Rome
in the latter end of the fourth century; at which time, and
for some time before, and for many centuries after, Ireland
was well known by the name of Scotia, as I have shewn
before, chapter i.—Ware's Works. vol. ii., p. 166. The
sleuth-hound mentioned in the text appears to have
been a species coming in between the wolf-dog and
the beagle, and combining the wondrous scenting power
of the one, with much of the courage and strength of
the other.
*4 To haunt in his bounds.—For notices of wood-kerns
and tories see p. 60, supra. Sir Arthur Chichester, who
unscrupulously employed whatever means he considered
most efficient in accomplishing his objects, was charged,
by Hugh O'Neill, earl of Tyrone, with having enlisted the
services of wood-kern to intimidate and plunder the ten-
ants of the latter. This extraordinary charge is circum-
stantially stated in Articles exhibited by the Earl of Tyrone
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
I IQ
games, and a falconer to manage his hawks,”5 netts and spaniels; but he delighted little in soft easy
recreations (fit only, as he said, for Ladies and boys), from his youth taking most pleasure in the
to the King’s most Excellent Majesty, declaring certain causes
of discontent offered him, by which he took occasion to depart
his country. Two principal wood-kern, so employed by
Chichester, were Henry Oge O'Neill and Henry Mac-
Felynye, who, with others, “committed many murders,
burnings, and other mischievous acts against the earl’s ten-
ants, and were always maintained and manifestly relieved
among the deputy's (Chichester's) tenants and others their
friends in Clandeboye, and did openly sell the spoils that
they took from the earl’s tenants amongst them.”—See
Meehan's Earls of Tyrone and Zyrconnell, pp. 201—2O3.
Notwithstanding the many and stringent legal enactments
against tories, these successors of the wood-kern continued to
pillage and alarm the Scottish and English settlers through-
out the whole period of the Commonwealth. They survived
the Restoration, although the most active means were em-
ployed against them by the authorities in Ulster. The places
in Ulster principally infested by tories after the Restora-
tion were the counties of Down, Donegal, and Tyrone.
Among their principal leaders were two disinherited chiefs,
named Costello and Maguire.—A’awdon Papers, pp. 223,
224. Perhaps a still better known tory leader was Red-
mond O’Hanlon, who haunted generally the Fews moun-
tains, and levied contributions extensively throughout
the counties of Down, Armagh, and Tyrone. This
formidable freebooter was finally assassinated by one
of his own associates in the year 1681. It is generally
believed that his life was taken whilst he slept, a belief
which arose probably from the supposed impossibility of
reaching him at any other time. There was printed in
Dublin, however, a tract, now very rare, entitled Count
Aſanlan's Downfall, 1681, in which his death is stated to
have been somewhat differently inflicted, although still by
a stratagem. A Mr. Wm. Lucas of Drumintyan, county of
Down, having received a commission from Ormond, the
lord lieutenant, for the destruction of proclaimed tories,
entered into an agreement with one Art O’Hanlon, his own
(Lucas's) foster-brother, who was out with Redmond, for
the killing of the latter. The following is the account of
this transaction at p. 7, of the tract abovenamed :—
“On Monday, the 25th April, 1681, the said Art O’Han-
lan and William O'Sheel, in company with Redmond
O’Hanlan, were near the Eight Mile Bridge, in the county
of Down, waiting for prize, on the score of a fair that was
held there, at which place, while they were watching for
their prey, Redmond took some occasion to quarrel
with Art, as they were Smoaking their pipes, and in the
close bid him provide for himself, for he should not be
any longer a tory in any of the three counties (viz.,
Monaghan, Down, or Ardmagh) whereupon Art rose up
and said, I am very glad of it, and will go just now; and
then taking up his arms (having his authority and pro-
tection about him) immediately he shot Redmond in the
left breast, with his carbine, and forthwith ran to the AEight
Mile Bridge, for a guard, but Art returned with a guard, and
Mr. Lucas, who soon had notice at the Newry where he
was waiting Redmond’s motions, for the same ends, found
Redmond's body, but the head was taken off by O'Sheel,
who fled with it, the body they removed to the Newry,
where it lies under a guard, till orders be sent how it
should be disposed of; and since that Mr. Lucas hath
sent out a protection and assurance to O'Sheel, to bring
in the head of that arch traytor and tory Redmond
O’Hanlan.” As rewards for the successful execution of
their plot, Lucas received a command in the army, and
Art O’Hanlon a sum of money. Redmond O’Hanlon's
head was exhibited on the front of Downpatrick Gaol,
and his body is said to have been buried in the grave-yard
of Ballynaleck, in the county of Armagh, on the left hand
side of the road leading from Tandragee to Scarva.
After the Revolution of 1688, as the tories greatly increased
throughout the waste, desolate portions of the country, the
measures adopted by the government became more and
more stringent. All persons whose names were presented
as tories by the gentlemen of counties, and proclaimed as
such by the lord lieutenant, might be shot without trial as
outlaws and traitors. Rewards were offered for capturing
or killing them, and the Irish inhabitants of each barony
were to compensate for all robberies, to pay ten pounds
to any person wounded by tories, and thirty pounds to the
heirs of any one whom they had slain. Any tory who
should betray and kill two other tories was pardoned for
all the former burglaries and robberies committed by him-
self, a measure which excited great distrust among their
ranks, and contributed very much to their final abatement.
This terrible act did not expire until the year 1776.—
Abridged from journal of the Kilkenny and South-east of
Ireland Archaol. Society, new series, vol. iii., pp. 163, 164.
During the continuance of the act above-mentioned, hunt-
ing tories became the order of the day, and the county of
Down was the scene of many such barbarous exhibitions,
even in the eighteenth century. In 17II, Art O'Haggan,
a rapparee, was executed at Downpatrick, and the sum of
A2 IOS given to Andrew Ferguson, for taking him
prisoner. In 1716, Malcolm M*Neal received a reward
of £20 2s 2d, for capturing Loughlin M'Quoy, alias Pat
Morgan, a proclaimed tory, who was hanged at Down-
patrick. In 1717, James Stewart of Newry, received 45,
as a reward, for seizing James Hamilton, a murderer,
robber, and rapparee, who was executed in Downpatrick.
In 1718, Robert M'Neight and John Warrick received
45 for taking prisoner William Tuck, a noted robber,
executed at Downpatrick.-See M*Skimin’s History of
Carrickfergus, pp. 381-384.
* Als hawks.--Ancient Ireland was celebrated for the
best breeds of these birds, which were trained in great
numbers for field sports.-See Ware's Antiquities, edited
by Harris, chapter xxii.; O'Flaherty's West Commaught,
edited by Hardiman, p. II5, and note; journal of the Kil-
Áenny and South-east of Ireland Archaeological Society, vol.
ii., pp. I5O, I51. “In 1605, James I. appointed sir Jeffrey
Fenton, then principal Secretary for Ireland, to be master of
the hawkes and game of all sorts within that realm. It is
stated in his patent that many honours and estates are held
of the King by the service of rendering of a falcon eagle
(ger-falcon or sea-eagle), gentle, goshawk, or tarsel of
goshawk, or other kind of hawk, and that lords or chief-
tains of territories had paid unto the king or his ancestors
at the receipt of their exchequer sundry hawks of the kinds
aforesaid, of which hawks the king was for the most part
defrauded through the negligence of his officers, who ought
to receive or demand the same.” For reformation of this
I 20 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
active sports which the tennis court, the foyles, the horse, the lance, the dogs, or fowling-piece gave
him; for he could endure fatigue, yet was always complaisant in bearing company to ladies, or his
guests, at any house game, but would not play for sums of money.
Secondly, as to his mind, his Lordship enjoyed a continual presence of it, ready on all emergent
difficulties, which did extricate him out of them. He was not passionate nor precipitate in word or
deed, though he had ardour and martial inclinations enough. He retained his Latin, Logicks, and
Ethicks, which he had acquired in Glasgow, and very promptly and aptly he applied verses of Ro-
man poets, or sentences out of Tully and other authors, and the adages of his own country, to the
discourse in hand, without ostentation. He spoke and wrote with gravity, either as to law or gospel.
I have by me his letters of learned and full instructions to his son, J. Montgomery, for obtaining the
Smiths' pretences, and his skill in law is evidently seen in removing thereby his other troubles. I
have also his pious letters (like a learned divine's), condoling and consolating his said second son
upon the death of his lady, dated February, Ao. 1634;” but in this point, his actions, in their place
to be related, will describe him more fully.
His Lordship was very obliging by his condescending humility and affability; his usual compi-
lation was kind (often in his ultry grand climaterick years), calling inferior men, my heart, my heart,
and naming them; his worst word in reproaching them was baggage, and his most angry expression
was beastly baggage, and commonly followed by the lifting up the staff at the trespasser, or a com-
mittal to constable or stocks; this was his latter days intercomuning with his misdoing servants and
yeomen tenants; but towards gentlemen or the nobility, his behaviour and discourse was no other-
wise than as befitted him. His Lordship was a good justicier, dispensing to men their rights, inflict-
ing the punishments of the law with the tender pity of a parent. Item, over and above all these
and other commendable qualifications, as courage, liberality, constancy in friendship, which he
placed discerningly, and other his excellent virtues, (whereof I have heard a great deal) his Lordship
as a truly pious soul, which on very good grounds I verily believe (as generally others did, and all
the old people yet do) is now in the Heavenly Paradise, blessed with the fruition (in part) of his
Lord and Master's joy, reserved for all his elected servants till the consummation of their happiness
be given them at the great day of general judgment, which in order leads me to the relation at least
of a few of his generous, noble and pious acts.
and other enormities connected with the stealing and sale
of hawks, sir Jeffrey was to be receiver of rent hawks for
the king.—journal of the Kilkenny and South-east of Ire-
!and Archaeological Society, vol. ii., p. 152. As an illustra-
tion of the value attached by privategentlemen tothese birds,
it may be mentioned that Moroghna Maor O'Flaherty, of
Bunowen, Connemara, by his will dated 13th April, 1626,
directed that his third son, Brian, should have the lands of
Cleggan, “excepting onlie the Aiery of hawkes upon Barna-
moran,” which wasreserved for his eldestson.—O'Flaherty's
West Connaught, edited by Hardiman, p. 67, note.
* Ao. 1634.—This fixés, the date of the death of sir
James Montgomery's first lady. On the 7th of April,
1635, sir James Montgomery was fined in 429, and Hugh
Montgomery, esq., in £50, for defaults and neglects as
members of the Irish House of Commons, which fines were
remitted by the House on the 11th of the same month, their
absence being occasioned by the death of sir James Mont-
gomery's late lady.—Commons journals of Ireland, vol. i.,
pp. 191, 195. The following is her funeral entry:-
“Dame Katherine, daughter of Sir William Steward of Mount-
Steward, in the county of Tirone, Knight and Baronett, wife of Sir
James Mountgomery of Mountross, in the county of Downe, Knight,
departed this mortal life, the fifteenth of Feb 1 1634, and was
buried in the parish church of Ashera, (Ardstraw?) in Newsteward-
stowne, in the said county, the xviiith of March following. She had
issue by the said Sº James one sonn named William, of yº age of
eighteen months, at the time of taking this Certificate. The truth of
the premisses is testified by the subscription of the said Sº James
this xiith of May, 1635. “Montgomerſe.
“Taken by me Thomas Preston Ulvester King of Arms, to be re-
corded in myne office.”
Extracted from Funeral Entries, vol. vi., p. 88. A mag-
nificent tomb was erected to dame Katherine's memory in
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
I 2 I
In the third place, then, as to or for his acts beyond seas, or in Scotland, no more remarkable
are come to my knowledge than what I have already expressed,”7 and as for those good ones done
in Ireland, what is herein before said shall not be repeated, and for the residue of them they are so
Ashera (Ardstraw?) church, which building, including the
tomb, was destroyed by the Irish, at the outbreak of the
rebellion in 1641. Harris, Antient and Present State of the
County of Down, p. 51.
27 I have already expressed.—The author had probably
never heard of a transaction in which the first viscount
Montgomery was concerned in his youth, and which,
under other circumstances, and during more peaceful times,
might have subjected him to severe criticism. At the
period of the occurrence, however, it was probably re:
garded in the light of a daring feat of retaliation, intended
to redress some wrong that had been previously inflicted
on himself oramember of his numerous maritime connexion.
The following letters, preserved in the council book of
Ireland, and now printed for the first time, will explain
the affair to which we refer, and which took place in the
year 1585, about two years prior to the first viscount's
marriage. For copies of these letters the editor is indebted
to the kindness of sir J. Bernard Burke, Ulster King of
Arms, whose readiness in rendering his valuable assistance
to historical inquirers is so well known:—
“From THE Council Book of IRELAND, 1580–1585,
REcoRD Tower, DUBLIN CASTLE.
“The Cople of the Kinge of Scotts lze. written to Sir 90hn
Perrot, Lord Deputy:—
“Right trustie and welbeloved, we grete you heartilie well. . It is
right hedylie lamented unto us by sondrie o' good subiects, inhabit-
auntes of o' townes of Irewinge, Glascoe, and Salcotts, how that
they havinge, this yeare begane, directed to the ptes. of Ireland
subject to of dearest sister the Queene yo' soveraigne's domynyon,
greate stoare of fysches and other marchandizes for the use and com-
oditie of the countrie. Yt in the moneth of August last you gave
speciall warrant and commaunde to sir Nicholas Bagnoll, Marshall
of Ireland, and to all maiors, sheriffs, bailiefes, and others, o' said
dearest sisters officers, mynisteres, and lovinge subiects in those
ptes., to staie and arrest whatsoever goods pteyninge, to any inhabit-
auntés of o' said townes that shod repaire in those ptes. and to keepe
and sequestrate the same in their wardes, until one Thomas Coppran,
marchant of Dublin, pretendinge him to haue bin spoyled of certain
fyshe and other merchandizes some space before by one Montgomery
of Braidstanes, accompanied, as ye were informed, with fortye fower
inhabitants of o' said townes, were redressed and satisfied of his said
loss, as the copie of y” said warrant and direction, given at Dublin
the xiiith day of August last, shewed and exhibited to us in Council,
is at length verified: Whereupon, as we are credibly informed, some
some of the compltº goodes are in verie deed staid and arrested.
And the fyshes which they send thether in the time of Lent being
thereby disappointed of the due season of their market, haue perished
in the factor's hands, to their grete hinderance and verie skathe, a
forme of doinge which in verie deed we find both in the self and for
the daunger of the
insolent and strange, consideringe y” said warrant founded upon a
simple and naked narrative of the complainte, without any mention
therein of treale taken of the truthe and information. And albeit he
could have verefyed and proved the said Braidstanes, accompaned
in manner afºd, to have attempted the said faet, wherewith, till we
heare further, we wil be lothe to note them : Yet justice and of laws
being patente to all men, we never suld with redres or protestacon
taken of o' refuse to give out letters for troublinge and arrestinge of
o” peacable and honest subiects’ goodes, and make them answerable
for an attempt neither comitted, assisted to, nor allowed by them,
we thinke yt harder, nor can be warranted in reason farr less allowed
by or dearest sister and her counsel Wherefore, we will request
you verie earnestlie to consider with us the strangenes and apparent
iniquitie thereof, and to geve spedie order for the dischardge of the
effect and execution which yº followed, or in anie time hereafter maie
follow thereupon to the hindrance of the said honest traffeguers of
o" said townes. Appointinge with them in like maner for the greate
losse and damage they have susteyned therthroughe in the said
fyshes perished by that occacon th ‘āsaid factor's handsr. , Ayt ins
will showe you well affected to the contynuance of the goode amytie
betwix us and o' said dearest sister, yo' soveraigne, and comend unto
her yo" service in that chardge. Failinge thereof, which we cannot
looke for, that ye will let us understaunde in answere what ye
have for ye, that we may thereupon acquainte of dearest sister and
her counsell with yo' resolucon, or take such other order therewith
as we shal be advised. Whereof trustynge ye will be lothe in this
chardge and office to give us just occasion, we committ you, right
trustie and welbeloved, to God's good protecion. From o' Palas of
Halyrud hous, the xxiiith daie of Aprill, 1585, and of o' raigne the
xviiith yeare.—Yoº lovinge frend,
“JAMEs R.
“The Answer of the L. Deputie to the Kinge of Scotts ire. :-
“It maie please yo' Highnes. I have received yo” lies. of the
xxiii of Aprill, concerning certen merchaundize goodes supposed to
be staied, and belonging to some of yo' goode subiects of Irewynge,
Glasco, and Salcotts, who as yt shold seme haue enformed of greate
hinderaunces susteyned by them upon my warrant of restrainte
in August last. And like as yo' Highnes doth take know-
ledge of the grief of yo” Subiects, and as a gracious prince towardes
them requireth a a restitucon of the the things staied, so in the same
equitie and honour of my soveraigne I am truelie to laye before you
the greefes of Her Matº subiects here, that have suffered violence by
yo”, and then to render a reason of my doings, and a true reporte
what haue succeeded thereof to the inhabitaunts of those townes.
The complainte made by Coppran of Dublin againste Montgomery,
leard of Braidstanes, hath by deposicon of two other M** of Barques
being then in view of the spoyle, appeared unto me and to this coun-
sell. After wºh some of yo' Highnes's subiects being examined here,
haue deposed that the provost of Glasco bought the goods, and a
neere neighbor of that towne, called John a Knock, bought the
Barque: other deposicons and circumstannces ther be extant to
prove that the inhabitaunts in those townes before named were par-
cel of Montgomerie's companie in that spoile.
“Another poore man of Knockfergus, named John Ascollin, a
victualler of the Queene's garrison's in Ulster, being weather-driven
to the islandes, and taking land upon Ila, was ther spoyled of his
Barque and goodes, his men, some executed and cruelly throwne
downe the rockes, others imprisoned, and himself miraculously es-
caped in a small cocke, and so recovered this coast. Coppran, the
first of those whose spoyle (as he affirmeth) was great, half frantique
with his losses, aged and tymorous, neither durst, nor as I
conceived was of sufficient cappacitie to attend yo' Highnes,
yet both exclaymed. I offered them my lnes. to yo' Highnes, as-
suringe them of good regarde of their causes; but feare restrayned
them, bearing them in minde that the offenders themselves are to be
founde in their dailie trades to this coaste; whereupon I geve out
my warrant, not with purpose to staie anie of yo' subjects’ goodes,
as appeared by the sequel, longer than to examine their persons and
staie the faultie, if anie were. For proofe, my warrant was dated in
August last; no execucon of yt till therde of Marche, and in begin-
ning of Aprill yo' Highnes's subiects complayned, and the matter
by my appointment examyned by two of Her Matº Privie Councill
here, and had grate restitucon, without anie hinderance or losse, as
may appeare by the testimony under certen sealles of the citle of
Dublin and towne of Droigheda, brought by this gent., captain
Dawtrie, whom I have sent of purpose to make the same manifest to
yo Highnes. Onelie bondes were taken of some of them to answere
the fact if it were proved upon them hereafter—bondes I have now
commaunded to be cancelled, because yo' Highnes promised justice.
“The chardge that the Queene's Most Excellent Matº, my sove-
raigne, geve me to preserve the good and happie amytie between
both kingdoms ys a reason sufficient to give yo' Highnes's Subiects
justic, favour, and her Matº supportacon, if need were, so long as
that good amytie shall (as I always wish it) have contynuance. In
particular, I am to yeld yo' Highnes humble thankes that you vouch-
safed to write letters before you complayned to her Maº in Eng-
land. The leke measure I use now (as her Matº deputy) to com-
playne to yo' Highnes before any sute for restitucon be pretended in
England. Besechyns yo' Grace to favour the cause of the two poore
merchaunts aboue named, whose estates by this gent... shall be de-
liveryed unto you, to whom I haue alsoe given an instruccon to
move yo' Highnes for the restrainte of the Irish Scottes from dis-
I 22 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
numerous and so many of themescaped mymemory(besidesthose which were neverinit) that therefore
and to avoid being tedious, or to seem affectedly and partially bent to over-magnify my ancestor, I
have rather chosen to mention only a few of them as followeth, viz:—First of all he sent over to
Donaghadee (by the understanding Irish then called Doun da ghee,” i.e. the mount or burial place
of the two Worthies or Heroes”) before him some hewn freestone, timber and iron, &c. of which he
caused to be built a low stone walled house for his reception and lodging, when he came from or
went to Scotland. Mariners, tradesmen, and others, had made shelter for themselves before this
time, but the Viscount's was the first stone dwelling house in all the parish. Then he repaired the
old stump of the Castle in Newtown, as aforesaid. After a while's residence at Newtown, he assidu-
ously plyed his care and pains to repair the chancel (a word derived from the upper part of the
church, separated by a screen of nett or lattin work from the body thereof, like the sanctum sanc-
torum of Solomon's Temple), for the communion table, which place the ancient clergy (in and after
Constantine the Great's days) called cancelle of the church.3° It is now a chappel, and all the part
thereof wherein sermons and divine service are used, itself alone being above – feet in length, and
24 in breadth.3. In process of time the rest of that church was repaired, roofed, and replenished
with pews (before his death), mostly by his Lady's care and oversight, himself being much abroad
by his troubles aforesaid. His Lordship, in his testament, left a legacy sufficient to build the addi-
turbynge her Mates subjects here, thereby the rather to prevente all
violence, and to confirme the good amytie and the intercourse of the
subjects of both realmes. And so promissinge all good offices therein,
I comend yo' Hignes to the proteccon of the Lord.
“At Dublin, the vith of June, 1585
“To the King of Scotts Excellent Highnes.”
The “difficulty” above-mentioned was probably so ex-
plained and arranged by captain Dawtrie, as to require no
further proceedings therein. At the date of these letters,
piracy, more or less aggravated, was a frequent occurrence
in the Scottish and Irish seas. For several illustrations,
see Chambers's Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol. i., pp.
I75. I'76. 42 O.
7; Å.”º –O’Curry, in MS. Materials for Ancient
Irish Aſistory, p. 287, supposes that the early name of
Donaghadee was Oirear Caoin, this being the place from
which king Dathi (who suceeded Niall of the Nine
Hostages in the year 405), invaded Scotland. This Irish
name, however, is more like A7%een. Dathi passed AZagh
Aile now Movilla, on his march from Newry to the coast.
In reference to the modern name of Z201zaghadee, Dr.
Reeves, our highest authority on this point, states that “the
spelling in the Taxation looks as if the word was formed
from domhnach dith, ‘the church of loss.’”—See Accles.
Antiquities, p. I7.
29 7%go worthies or heroes.—A ridge of earth known as
the Giants’ Grave extends along the base of the Mound at
Donaghadee in a north-eastern direction. Although this
ridge was opened in 1834, we have not seen any report on
the subject. It has been stated, however, that a stone cof-
fin was found, and also the bones of various animals, but
no human bones. An urn, eleven inches in height and
mine in diameter, was taken from the opening then made.
This urn is preserved in the Museum, Belfast.
3° Cancelle of the church.-Chancel is a Franco-Norman
word from the Latin cancellus, and the chancel is so called
because separated from the rest of the church a cancellis,
by bars or lattice-work. “The cancellarii were officers of
a court of justice who stood ad cancellos at the railings, re-
ceived the petitions of suitors, and acted as intermediaries
between them and the judge. To them naturally fell the
office of keeping the seal of the court, the distinctive
feature of the chancellors of modern times.”—See Wedge-
wood's Dictionary of English Ætymology.
3. And 24 in breadth. –That part of the old church for-
ming the chancel was afterwards converted into a chapel
by sir Robert Colville who bought the manor of Newtown-
ards from the second Earl Mount-Alexander in 1675.
Harris notices this chapel, at p. 57, as follows:—“Divine
service is performed in a Chappeladjoining toit (the church),
built by Sir Robert Colville for his family since the Revolu-
tion; the Entrance into which is by a large stone Door-Case,
curiously adorned with Sculpture. This Chappelistheneatest
piece of Church Building within side that is to be met with in
Ulster. The Pulpit is finely carved and guilded, and so
are two large Seats of the Colvilles placed on each side
the great Door, over which are the King's Arms, and under
them this Inscription:-
“Sanctuarium meumz reveremini.”
The other Seats are regularly placed and painted, the floor
well flagged, the compass Cieling divided into nine Pan-
nels, and curiously adorned with stucco work in Plaister .
of Paris, well executed in various Wreaths, Foliages, and
the Figures of Angels. The Communion Tableisraised and
wainscotted, and encompassed with twisted Pillars carved
and guilded. These Ornaments, and much more of the same
kind, added to the well lighting of the Room, have a fine
Effect.” Attached to the north and eastwallsisthe vaultofthe
Colvilles on which are the following inscriptions: Zady
Aºose Colville Dyd Feb. the 6, 1693 : Sr Robert Colville de-
parted this Zife ºwne, the 12th 1697: Hugh Colville Esgr.
Ayed Feb. the 7th 17OI Anno. atatis 25. Above each in-
scription is the family coat of arms,
7 HE MONTGOMERy MAWUSCRIPTS.
I 23
tional church, contiguous to the body of the old one, and the steeple, which are now in good repair,3°
which was performed by the second Lord Viscount, soon after his father's death, for he then came to
dwell in his father's house in Newtown.33
Next, after this church, the said first Viscount repaired
two-thirds of that which belonged to the abbey of Comerer,34 the Lord Claneboy finishing the third
part thereof, for he had the third part of the lands and tithes in that parish, as also the advowson to
present (every third turn) a clerk of priestly order as Vicar, to officiate therein.35
The said first Viscount Montgomery also wholly repaired the church of Grayabbey, (in Irish, it
is called Monastre Lea—in the patent, called also Abathium de jugo Dei and Hoar abbey3%) placing
his Chaplain, Mr. David M'Gill (who married his Lady's niece), as Curate therein.37 Then his Lord-
3° Now in good repair.—For the previousrepairs of the old
church, see p. 61, supra. The following is Harris's notice
of the more modern building as completed by the secondvis-
count:-‘‘The old Church of Newton is a large building, di-
vided into Isles by four handsomestone Arches of the Dorick
Order. It was finished, or at least repaired and adorned,
in 1632, as appears by an Inscription on the Pulpit.
Another Inscription on a Stone over the North Entrance
shews that the Steeple was finished in the year 1636. The
Door, which affords an Entrance under the Steeple, is an
Arch curiously ornamented with carved Work in Stone,
where may be seen the Arms of the Montgomerys, under
which, over the Portal, are the letters in Cypher NA. The
Steeple is but moderately high, yet neatly built, and a Spire
of hewn Stone erected lately on it, gives it a handsome Ap-
pearance. A large Tomb of the Colville Family (to a de-
scendant of which the town now belongs), stands in the
North Isle, raised five or six feet above the Floor, but naked
of any inscription. This Church is only kept roofed, but
entirely out of repair within side, and the seats, except a
few, destroyed.”—P. 57. The monogram over the door,
which Harris mistakes for the letters NA, is clearly a
combination of the capital letters HLM, the initials of
Augh Lord Montgomery.—MS. Moſes of Col. F. O. Mont-
gomery.
33 Aouse in Mezvíown.—The second viscount had resided
at Mount-Alexander from the time of his marriage, in
1623; but from the date of his father's death, in 1636, he
occupied Newtown House. The fate of this church,
built by the Ist viscount, and about which he was so
anxious, is described in the following letter, written two
centuries after his death:—
. “Newtownards, 9th June, 1836.
“SIR,--In answer to your inquiries respecting the raising of the
flat stones in the floor of the old church here, I have to inform you,
that the old church was demolished in 1830, by a condition between
the present marquis of Londonderry and me, whereby, I agreed with
his lordship, for a certain sum of money, with the priviledge of using
any of the flags in the floor of the old church which I considered
serviceable for laying the floor of the adjoining part of the building,
which is the present Session House. I have further to inform you,
that I was present at the raising of the flat stones in the church floor,
and there appeared to be among them certain Tombstones, and I re-
collect of seeing one of John Alexander, but I do not recollect that it
had any long inscription upon it then remaining. I think it is one of
the flags of the Session-House at present, but most of them were
dressed over to answer the flooring.—I am, Sir, your obt. Servi.
“CHARLES CAMPBELL.”
This letter was addressed to “Ephraim Lockhart, W.S.,
Edinburgh,’ a lawyer employed to collect evidence in
defence of a Mr. Alexander, nominal earl of Stirling, who
was prosecuted for alleged forgeries in his efforts to
establish his right to that earldom. The defendant was
acquitted, and his representative at the present day is
engaged in prosecuting his claim.
34 Comerer.—See p. 64, supza.
35 Zo officiate thereum.——The arrangement here mentioned
was made pursuant to the award of the earl of Abercorn
in 1618.
3° Hoar abbey.—This place will be noticed in connexion
with the author's account of the Ards,
37 As curate therein.--David McGill belonged to a well-
known family in Scotland, the founder of which appears
to have been James McGill, a merchant in Edinburgh. A
Son of the latter, known as David McGill of Nisbet,
became a celebrated lawyer, and was appointed lord
advocate and a judge of the court of session, in the reign
of James VI. In the Historie of the Kennedyās, he is styled
“adu.ocatt to his Majestie.” He died in 1596, leaving
two daughters, Mary and Elizabeth. The elder, mar-
ried lord William Cranstoun, and Elizabeth married
first, Robert Logan of Restalrig, and secondly sir
Thomas Kennedy of Culzean, son of the third earl
of Cassilis. David McGill left also three sons, one of
whom, named James, was created baron Oxenfold by
Charles I., and viscount Oxenford, in 1651, by Charles II.
He died in 1663. His son, Robert, died without issue,
in 1706, and the title became extinct.—Scots Rudiments of
Afonour, pp, 396, 397. The family Arms were Ruby, Three
Martlets, Zopaz. Crest.—a Phaenix in Flames; Motto—
Sºme Fine. The chief family seat was Cranstoun-Magill,
county of Edinburgh, three miles east of Dalkeith. The
estate passed into a collateral branch of the family named
Dalrymplein which it now remains. Mew Statestical Account
of Scotland, AEdinburh, vol. i., p. 191. Mr. David McGill,
mentioned in the text as curate of Greyabbey, was
either a son or nephew of David McGill, lord advo-
cate and judge. He was most probably his son. He
is evidently the person named in the will of Symon Fer-
guson of Kilkerran, who died in 1591, and who appears
to have been a family connexion. In one passage of that
document, the testator “requeyris and nominats Bernard
Fergussone, his father, sir Thomas Kennedy of Culzean,
knight, and Elizabeth McGill, his spous, to be or'sears to
his said bairnes. Item, he levis in legacie to the said
Christian his spouse, his hors and his naig. Item, he levis
to the bairn his said spous is now with, incaice it be a
femall, the Sowme of ane thousand punds money, and or-
dainis his air to pay the same befoir yir witness Mr. David
Mºgill, Younger.”—Paterson's Parishes and Families of
Ayrshire, vol. i., p. 391. Before coming to Ireland, Mr.
f 24 7 HE Mowrgomery MAA/t/scripts.
ship built the great church and bell-tower in Donaghadee, near the mount and town, and Portpatrick
church also; both of them large edifices, each having four gable ends (for the figures of them are
crosses) raised on new grounds and slated, now in good repair, as the rest are, apparent to the view
of all men.38
Lastly, his Lordship being tenant to the Bishop of Down (as he was also to the Lord Primate,)
he repaired a church on the episcopal lands in Kilmore parish,39 furnishing all those six houses of
God with large Bibles, of the new translation, and printed Ao. 1603,4° with common Prayer Books,
then likewise set forth, both sorts being in folio,” and fair Dutch print (except the contents of
chapters, and explanatory interjections, marginal notes, &c., and such like). One of those Bibles,
now covered, my father and I preserved by transporting them to Scotland, with our best things,
when he fled thither Ao. 1649, and I Ao. 1689,4° it being bestowed to be used in Grayabbey Church,
where it is now read, his Lordship being always a firm professed friend to episcopacy and our liturgy,
as all his race have contined to be and are at this day.33
David McGill had married Elizabeth Lindsay whose
mother was a sister of the first viscountess Montgomery of
the Ards. He died in 1633. Harris mentions, p. 55, that
“under the Coat of Arms of the Rev. David Magill,
minister of this and the neighbouring parishes, within the
church (of Greyabbey), on a Stone in the South Wall, is
this Inscription:—
“Voce gregenz, Zitáque Deo, Zethogue fédeles,
8;£avit, Élacuit qui cruciavit, hic est.
biit 15° Octobris, Anno 1633.”
3° 7'o the view of all men.—In 1744, Harris describes
the church in Donaghadee as “old,” but “in good Repair,
and erected in the Form of a Cross, with narrow Gothick
arched Windows. At the West End of it is a Square
Steeple, not so high as the church, and seems never to
have been finished.”—Antient and Present State of County
of Down, p. 66. The church at Portpatrick, built by
the first viscount, has been long in ruins. Its old walls
are still standing, surrounded by the present parish manse,
the parish school, and other houses.
39 Kilmore parish.-The present church in Kilmore was
built in 1792, from private funds, supplied principally by
the Crawford family, of Crawfordsburn, to whom the
estate of Redemon, in Kilmore, belongs. The parish is
situated partly in the barony of Kinelearty, and partly in
the barony of Upper Castlereagh.
* Printed Ao. 1603. –These Bibles were, most probably,
copies of the Geneva translation, which was printed in
“Dutch,” and was very generally in use until about 1640,
when it was superseded by the authorised version.
* Zm folio.—Both the Geneva Bible and the Bishops'
Bible were printed, according to Lowndes, in folio, in
I602, and both in quarto, in 1603; so that either Lowndes
or the author must be slightly mistaken. The Prayer-
book here mentioned was entitled The Booke of Common
Arayer, and Administration of the Sacraments, London,
R. Barker, folio, 1603. There is a copy of this edition in
the Lambeth Library, another at Cambridge, and an im-
perfect one, in the British Museum. It is not improbable
that some of the copies referred to in the text may yet
exist. See Lowndes' Bibliographer's Manual.
* And Z, Ao. 1689.-The author's father, sir James
There is one of the said common Prayer
Montgomery, removed to Scotland, on the defeat of the
royalist forces in Ulster, at Lisnastrain, near Lisburn, by
those of the Commonwealth, in 1649. The author also
retired to Scotland in 1689, when the army sent by Tyr-
connell scattered the troops raised by the northern pro-
testants, in the neighbourhood of Dromore.
43 Are at this day.—This statement is nearly, but not
altogether, correct. The lady of the second viscount
Montgomery (Jean Alexander) was a vehement presbyterian,
and when herson, the third viscount, succeeded to the estates
in 1642, he certainly appears to have been also imbued
with presbyterian principles. A letter written by him, on
the 20th of June, 1643, to the Scottish General Assembly,
goes far to prove his early partiality at least for presbyte-
rianism, however much he may have afterwards changed
his views. This letter, which has been printed in Dr.
Reid's History of the Presbyterian Church, vol. i., p. 378,
commences with an expression of the writer's regret at the
want of a “lively ministry,” in his immediate neighbour-
hood, which want, he states, was “partly occasioned by the
ziolent acts of £relates in driving away some of our best
ministers from the same.” He then expresses his grati-
tude to the assembly for “sending pastors to this place by
turns;” and concludes by entreating them “to make choice
of Some two grave and learned ministers, of good and
holy lives and conversations, and them recommend, and
send over to this country, the one for the parish church of
Newton, and the other for my regiment, and by the assist-
ance of God, they shall not want competent stipends.”
The ‘prelates’ to whom the third viscount refers in the
above extract were bishops Echlin and Leslie, the former
of whom had deposed, or “driven away,’ the presbyterian
ministers, Dunbar, Blair, Welsh, and Livingston, in 1631;
and the latter had deposed, or “driven away,’ the presby-
terian ministers Brice, Ridge, Cunningham, Colvert, and
Hamilton, in 1636. Of these ministers, Blair, Cunning-
ham, and Hamilton had officiated respectively at Bangor,
Holywood, and Bally walter in the Ards. Another
fact may be mentioned, which tends to show that the
author's statement must be received in a somewhat modi-
fied sense, at least so far as the third viscount's career is
concerned prior to the year 1646. When he was captured
7 HE MoWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 125
Books (much mangled because ill kept and not used, because of the new ones established by law)
which hath his Lordship's coat of arms, as Laird of Braidstane,44 stamped on the cover with leaf
gold, as all the other said service books and Bibles had.
His Lordship likewise furnished the said six churches with large bells, one to each of them,
Jhaving in like manner the said coat-armorial on them. They are all extant (except those of
Comerer and Kilmore, which were taken away in the rebellion, begun Ao. 1641, and since then),
which makes me and others take it for granted that, considering his Lordship's piety and liberality,
the said books and bells were his free gift to the said churches, and an humble offering to God,
who had preserved and exalted him—for these words, Soli Deo Gloria, are in great letters embossed
round this bell in Grayabbey, and, I believe, is so on the other three;45 and I cannot imagine any
reason why the bells should differ, or that they and the books were not his Lordship's gift and
offering as aforesaid, because I have enquired heretofore at the oldest sensible men who dwelt in
those towns, and of some yet alive, who averred for truth my assertion; and, for my part, I have
searched all the papers I could come at, for making the whole narrative, and cannot find one iota
or tittle to contradict my belief, nor to gainsay the testimony of the old, honest, unbiassed men
aforesaid.
His Lordship also built the quay or harbour at Donaghadee,4° a great and profitable work,
in that year by Owen Roe O'Neill, at the battle of Ben- to whom I had written to enquire if the bell mentioned,
burb, Charles I. solicited his liberation, O'Neill at first page IoA Montgomery Manuscripts, was still extant. He
declining, on the ground that “the lord viscount Montgo- tells me he got two men to go up to the bell on the Old
mery of Ards hath sided these two years past and more Church, which is still there, and examine it. On it they
with the parliament rebels of England in open hostility found a Crown and Scotch Thistle, and the words and
against your majesty.” But a still stronger proof of the figures ‘A’azish of Portpatrick, 1748.’ He also inspected
third viscount's early presbyterianism is supplied by dean the Parish Records, and under the Minutes of 1747, he
Rust, who preached his funeral sermon, at Newtown, in found that the previous Bell had fallen down and been
I663, and who stated on that occasion that the deceased broken, and that the fragments thereof, with 48 I5s., had
nobleman, in becoming, as he did, a faithful churchman, been sent to Bristol to procure a new one. We may
had risen superior to the prejudices of his early education, suppose the Bell broken in 1747 to have been one of the
thus implying that he had been brought up in a different six mentioned in the Montgomery Manuscripts. . . .
communion. It is a fact, besides, that the Ards family I don’t believe the old Bell remains at Newtownards though
were very generally influenced in all political and religious there is a Bell in the old Church Tower. Donaghadee,
movements by the family of Eglinton—the former re- then, is the only remaining one of the six to be enquired
cognising the feudal superiority of the latter. And it so after.” The bell in the old tower at Newtownards was re-
happened that both the sixth earl of Eglinton and the cast, and has in wreath the date 1732. The bell in the
third viscount Montgomery received the most flattering tower at Donaghadee has Roger Ford, London, 1733.
partisan testimonies from presbyterian ministers, the one 4° Harbour at Donaghadee.—This work was accom-
in 1644, and the other in 1646. –See Fraser, Memorials, plished about the year 1626, the date at which the first
vol. i., pp. 268, 269; Reid, Aſistory of the Presbyterian viscount commenced his repairs at Portpatrick harbour on
Church, vol. ii., pp. 58, 59. the opposite coast. In reference to the latter work, there
44 As laird of Braidstame.—For Braidstane Arms see is the following passage in a letter of Charles I., to lord-
p. III, stºra. deputy Falkland, dated Whitehall, April 2, 1626:—“And
45 On the other three.—Cf the two bells thus bestowed because the Viscount (Montgomery), having lands in our
to the churches of Comber and Kilmore nothing is known Kingdom of Scotland, may have occasion frequently to
but it may be presumed that they were converted to some repair thither, and specially at this time being to build a
use by the insurgent Irish. The motto on the bell now church at Port Montgomery (Portpatrick), and to repair
in Greyabbey church is Soli Deo defur gloria, recast 1714, the Port, the doing whereof hath been often recommended
from which we infer that it is in all respects the true re- to us by our British undertakers as a thing very necessary
presentative of the original one bestowed by the first for our service, our further pleasure is, that you grant a
viscount. The following extract of a letter from lieut.- licence to the viscount, to pass into Scotland, so often as
col. F. O. Montgomery, dated 22nd July, 1866, explains his occasions shall require, and the licence to continue, till
the history of the old Bell at Portpatrick:-‘‘I have had upon further considerations, we shall be pleased, or you
a reply from the Rev. S. Balmer, minister of Portpatrick, from us, to discharge the same; and likewise, that the
T
I 26
THE MowrgoMEry MANUSCRIPTs.
both for public and private benefit; and built a great school at Newtown, endowing it, as I am
credibly told, with twenty pounds yearly salary, for a Master of Arts,47 to teach Latin, Greek and
Logycks, allowing the scholars a green for recreation at goff, football, and archery, declaring, that
if he lived some few years longer, he would convert his priory houses into a College for Philosophy;
and further paid small stipends to a master to teach orthography and arithmetic, and to a music-
master, who should be also precentor to the church (which is a curacy), so that both sexes might
learn all those three arts; the several masters of all those three schools having, over and beside
what I have mentioned, wages from every scholar under their charge; and, indeed, I have heard,
in that church, such harmony from the old scholars, who learned musick in that Lord's time, that
Viscount have liberty to transport all such materials,
victuals, and other necessaries from his own bounds in Ire-
land as are requisite for his own use and advancing of the
work intended at the port in Scotland, with as much
liberty and immunity as can be granted, in regard of the
barrenness of the place of the country where the port doth
lie.”—Morrin's Calendar, Charles Z., p. 201. The
harbour of Donaghadee was still in good repair in 1744.
The following account is given of it by Harris, State of
the County of Down, page 65 :-“The Kay of Donagha-
dee is made of large Stones, in Form of a Crescent, with-
out any Cement, and is 128 Yards in length, and about 2I
or 22 feet broad, besides a breast Wall of the same kind of
Stones about six feet broad. It affords good shelter to
vessels that lie here from the East and North-East storms,
and is capable of receiving twelve or fourteen Bottoms of
considerable bulk.” At page 269, Harris adds—“The
Kay of Donaghadee was built by the Lord Mountgomery.”
47 Master of Arts.-Among the first (probably the first)
teachers in this school, was one John Maclellan, Son of
Michael Maclellan, an inhabitant and burgess of Kirkcud-
bright. Livingstone says of him that he “was first school.
master at Newtownards in Ireland, where he bred several
hopeful youths for the college.” As Maclellan came
originally from Kirkcudbright, he was probably a family
connexion of sir Robert Maclellan, who married Elizabeth,
elder daughter of the first viscount, about the year 1620.
The date of this marriage was probably the time of John
Maclellan's coming to teach at Newtown. During his em-
ployment as a teacher, he occasionally officiated in the
pulpits of Presbyterian ministers in the district. “Being
first tried and approved,” says Livingstone, “by the honest
ministers in the county of Down, he often preached in
their churches. He was a most streight and zealous man;
he knew not what it was to be afraid in the cause of God,
and was early acquainted with God and his ways.” He
was appointed minister of Kirkcudbright in 1638. Sir
Robert Maclellan, then lord Kirkcudbright, applied to the
magistrates to grant the new pastor the sum of 200 marks,
for vicarage tiends, which had been enjoyed by Mr.
Glendonynge, the former minister. They refused, however,
alleging that they had only paid Glendonynge 50 marks,
and that the other I5o marks were conferred upon him as
a token of their esteem and respect. Probably this refusal
had some effect in shaping the rebukes for which Mr.
Maclellan's pulpit orations were remarkable. In 1639,
one Gilbert Reid threatened to shoot him with “a pair
of bullets,” for which he was punished by imprisonment
and fine; and in 1642, Janet Creichton spoke “misrespectt
fully” to him while in the kirk, and when he was actually
engaged in the discharge of his ministerial duties. Janet
was compelled to expiate this offence by standing at the
kirk door from the time the bell began to ring till the text
was given out, with a paper on her head setting forth the
nature of her sin! The pastor of Kirkcudbright, together
with Mr. Samuel Rutherford and Mr. John Livingstone,
were denounced by a commissioner from Galloway at the
meeting of Assembly in 1640, as being great encouragers
of private gatherings at night for the purpose of reading
scripture and engaging in prayer. “At their own hands,
without the allowance of minister or elders, the people had
begun to convene themselves confusedly about bed-time in
private houses, where for the greater part of the night,
they would expound scripture, pray, and sing psalms,
besides discussing questions of divinity, whereof some
sae curious that they do not understand, and some Sae
ridiculous that they cannot be edified by them.” The con-
sequence was that they began “to act lichtly and set at
naught the public worship of God.” Mr. Henry Guthrie
brought in a formal complaint against these practices,
which, it was charged, had become very general through-
out the west and south of Scotland. An act was then,
or soon afterwards, passed by the Assembly, direct-
ing—Ist, That family worship be performed by those of
one family only, and not of different families. 2nd, That
reading prayers is lawful when none of the family can
express themselves properly extempore. And, 3rd, That
none be permitted to explain the scriptures but ministers
and expectants approved by the presbytery. A short
time before Mr. Maclellan's death, which occurred early
in the year 1650, he wrote his own epitaph, as follows:-
“Come, stingless death, have o'er; lo! here's my pass,
In blood charactered by His hand who was,
And is, and shall be. Jordan, cut thy stream,
Make channels dry; I bear my Father's name
Stampd on my brow. I am ravished with my crown;
I shine so bright, down with all glory, down,
That world can give. I see the peerless port,
The golden street, the blessed soul's resort;
The tree of life, floods gushing from the throne,
Call me to joys. Begone, short woes begone;
I lived to die, but now I die to live,
I do enjoy more than I did believe.
The promise me unto possession sends,
Faith in fruition, hope, in having, ends.”
—Minute Book kept by the War Committee of the Cove.
manters in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright in the years 1640
and 1641, edited by J. Nicholson, pp. 215–20; Miscellany
of Maitland Club, vol. i., p. 476, as quoted in Chambers's
Aomestic Annals of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 127.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 127
no better, without a full quire and organs, could be made. For the precentor's method was this—
three trebles, three tenors, three counter-tenors, and 3 bass voices, equally divided on each side of
them (besides the Gentlewomen scholars which sat scattered in their pews), which sang their several
parts as he had appointed them, which overruled any of the heedless vulgar, who learned thereby
(at least) to forbear disturbing the congregation with their clamorous tones.—The scholars of the
great school also came in order, following the master, and seated themselves in the next form in the
loft or gallery, behind the Provost, who had his Burgesses on each hand of them.
But, alas! this beautiful order, appointed and settled by his Lordship, lasted no longer than
till the Scottish army” came over and put their Chaplains in our Churches; who, having power,
regarded not law, equity or right to back or countenance them; they turned out all the legal loyal
Clergy, who would not desert Episcopacy and the service book, and take the Covenant, a very
bitter pill, indeed, to honest men;49 but they found few to comply with them therein; and so they
had the more pulpits and schools to dispose of to other dominies, for whom they sent letters into
Scotland.5°
* Scottish army.—The Scottish army which came to
Ulster in 1642 consisted of ten thousand men. Its six-
teen regiments were commanded by the following officers,
viz., Alexander Lesly, earl of Leven, commander-in-chief;
the marquis of Argyle; the earls of Lothian, Cassilis,
Lindsay, Eglinton, and Glencairn; lords Sinclair and
Louden; the laird of Largey; sir Duncan Campbell of
Sleat; general Robert Monro; and colonels Montgomery,
Lauder, Hume, and Dalzell. On the 2nd of April, the
first instalment of this army, consisting of 2,500 men,
arrived at Carrickfergus, under the command of general
Robert Monro; and on the 4th of August following the re-
maining portion appeared, with Alexander Lesly, earl of
Leven, attheir head.—M‘Skimin’s History of Carrickfergus,
pp. 52, 403. “On the breaking out of the Irish rebellion,
October 23rd, 1641, the then Lords Justices of Ireland,
finding that the Protestant forces of that kingdom were
unable to make head against the enemie, wrote importu-
nately to England for a speedy supply of men, money, and
arms, to oppose the rebels, and particularly proposed that
in regard the Scots could be more easily transported over
to the North of Ireland than the English, methods might
be taken to bring forces from Scotland to their assistance;
whereupon, Articles and Propositions were assented to by
|King Charles Ist and the Parliaments of England and
Scotland, for transporting Io,000 Scots into Ireland, to
fight against the bloody Irish. By the third of these
articles it is provided ‘that they have the command and
keeping of the town and castle of Carrickfergus, with
power to them to remain still within the same, or to en-
large their quarters, and to go abroad in the country upon
such occasions as their officers, in their discretion, shall
think expedient for the good of that Kingdom. And if it
shall be thought fit, that any regiments or troops in that
province shall join with them, that they receive orders from
the commanders of their forces.”—Husband's Collections,
p. 57, as quoted in Kirkpatrick's Loyalty of Presbyterians,
p. 252.
49 To honest men.—At the commencement of the re-
bellion, the Protestant bishops, with few exceptions, fled
from their sees, their people being cut off in vast numbers
by the skeins and pikes of the Irish insurgents. The
presbyterian ministers, therefore, who came as chaplains
with the Scottish forces, as well as those who soon re-
appeared on thescene of their former humiliation (seep. I24,
mote 43, supra), now found everywhere throughout Ulster a
clear stage for the amplest presbyterial operations. “Mean-
time,” says Adair, Złue AVarrative, p. 95, “the country
was destitute of ministers; for the bishops and their party
were generally swept away by the rebellion, and now began
to be also discountenanced by the parliament of England.
So that from that time forth the Lord began more openly to
erect a new Žabernacle for himself in Zreland, and especially
in the northern parts of it, and spread more the curtains of
ſhis habitation.” No doubt such episcopalian ministers as
had clung to their charges notwithstanding the departure
of their bishops, found the covenant ‘a bitter pill,’ ad-
ministered so soon after their sufferings from the rebellion.
Only a few, it would appear from the text, were able to
Swallow it, and all who could not, were summarily ex-
pelled from their parishes. There were three Scottish
covenants, or rather three varieties of one covenant. The
first was framed during the minority of James VI.; the
second, known as the Mational Covenant, in 1638; and
the third, or Solemn League and Covenant, in 1643. The
first was simply an engagement against the dreaded en-
croachments of popery, whilst the second and third were
designed to uproot prelacy, as the accursed thing, which,
at all hazards, was to be encountered and destroyed. The
writer of Maphtali, or the Wrestlings of the Church of Scot-
land, at p. 53, says:—“The rooting out of prelacy and
the wicked hierarchy, therein so obviously described, is the
main duty.”—See Buckle's Civilization in England, vol.
ii., p. 336 and notes. The covenant referred to in the
text, was the AVational Cozemant of 1638,
5° Letters into Scotland.—Curiously enough, the term
dominies is here used as a contemptuous designation, al-
though it was originally employed as a title of respect.
Du Cange states that a bishop, abbot, and canon enjoyed
the distinction of dominus. Domine, the vocative case,
I 28 THE MONTGOMERY MAWUSCRIPTS.
All those mighty and (as I may justly term them) pious works were performed by his Lordship
before his second marriage. In the patent for his lands, which, by the trouble aforesaid, he could
not get passed till 2d Car. Ao. 1626,5* which was then positively ordered by his Majesty, at the
earnest solicitation of James Montgomery, Gentleman Usher in his Privy Chamber aforesaid. His
Lordship had grants therein of fairs and weekly markets in Donaghadee, Grayabby and Comerer,
towns aforesaid, with a free port to each of them;5° from whence all goods (except linen yarn) might
be exported, and the ordinary customs, both inward and outward, were granted to himself and his
heirs, which he took at very low rates, the more to encourage importers, and such as would come
to plant on his lands; which usage did wonderfully further and advance his towns & plantation with
trade, which was begun and to a great degree encreased in the first seven years after it began, which
was Ao. 1606, as aforesaid; and thus it continued growing better and better till his Lordship's
death, and afterwards, also, even until the Lord Strafford's administration, when patents were re-
newed, and the grants of ports, customs and officers were retrenched by Parliament, and vested in
the crown again.53
His Lordship also (before he was nobilitated) had his coat armorial, according
to the bearing of his ancestors, gilded on his closet books, as the Bible and Prayer Books were.
His Lordship had also granted to him many franchises, immunitys and privileges in his lands
came to be the form of address from pupils to their teacher,
when they wished to say Sir, or Master. The word was at
length used as a name of contempt for ministers and school-
masters alike. In Ritson’s Collection of Songs, vol. i., p.
179, we have the following:
“Ministers' stipends are uncertain rents
For ladies’ conjunct-fee, laddie;
When book and gown are all cried down
No dominie for me, laddie.”
The term was commonly prefixed, in conversation, to the
surname of the minister spoken of, and was sometimes so
used even in print: Thus in Franck's AWorthern Memoirs,
p. 114, the author says, when speaking of a particular
locality:—“But there is one thing remarkable and that's
the house of Dominie Caudwell (Caldwell), who absolved
the thief, and concealed the theft, so lost his breeches.”—
See Jamieson's Etymological Dictionary. The ministers
to whom this term was applied by the author in the text
were Messrs. Cunningham, Baird, Peebles, and Simpson,
who had come as chaplains to Scottish regiments, and
were soon afterwards followed from Scotland “by other
dominies,” as the pulpits were emptied of their episcopal
occupants. These others were located at Ballymena, An-
trim, Cairncastle, Templepatrick, Larne, Belfast, Carrick-
fergus, Bally walter, Portaferry, Newtownards, Donagha-
dee, Killyleagh, Comber, Holywood, and Bangor.—Adair's
AWarrative, pp. 95, IOI, IO2.
5* Ao. 1626.-See p. 77, supra.
5* Free port to each of them.—See this Patent of 1626 in
Appendix F, at the end of the volume.
53 Wested in the crown again.—Strafford's administration
commenced from the date of his patent, July 3, 1633, and
came to a close on the 3oth of December, 1640, when lord
Robert Dillon and sir Wm. Parsons were appointed to ad-
minister the Irish government on his impeachment.
Strafford was lord deputy until Jan. I3, 1639, when Charles
raised him to the higher dignity of lord lieutenant. The
patent for the latter appointment recites that Thomas, earl
of Strafford, having for six years and more approved his
obedience and industry to the crown, in the office of L.D.
of Ireland, and general of the army there, the king in re-
compence for his services in those stations, for his Majesty's
honour safety of the church, and the whole people's good,
appointed him L.L. for Ireland.”—Züer Hiberniæ, vol.
i., p. 7. Notwithstanding these honours, the administra-
tion of Strafford was one of the most disastrous this country
ever witnessed, and led directly to the outbreak of that
fatal rebellion which soon afterwards followed. “Upon a
stale assumption of a title in the crown to Connaught, large
tracts in Munster and also in Leinster, he caused commis-
sions to be issued out of chancery into the several counties
in which the coveted possessions lay, and by a compulsory
process with juries which the lord lieutenant of that
day had the power to apply, findings were obtained
exactly suited to Strafford's inconsiderate political pro-
gramme. . . . The feeling of insecurity to all
real property engendered by the inquisitions adverted to
was natural, and the subsequent attainder and execution
of Strafford, did not mitigate it, as the title of the crown to
the devoted possessions was suffered to remain recorded in
the court of chancery; and that title, although by circum-
stances suspended, might, at the earliest convenient oppor-
tunity, be called into action. Had the English parliament
upon Strafford’s conviction, pronounced these inquisitions
illegal and ineffective as was afterwards done in the pre-
amble to the Act of Explanation in 1665, it would in all
probability, have produced reaction, and createdaconfidence
in the public mind that would have disarmed the spirit of
disaffection and revolt, which the proceedings of Strafford,
and the unconciliating and bitter tone of the Irish parlia-
ment towards their Roman catholic fellow-subjects had
excited to desperation.”—See Transactions of Royal Irish
Academy, Antiquities, vol. xxiv., pp. 380, 381.
THE MOWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 129
and courts, and to his senischall, which, whether they stand on the old bottom, or be fallen, because
of taking out the new patent, 13 Car, upon the Commission, for remedy of defective titles, 4 I will
not say pro or con, but leave it to those who shall be concerned, and so surcease mention of his
other acts; and shall tell of him things which his Lordship never did nor knew, viz. –the last
memories, I mean his funeral, which I here write of him, who was, by the Irish, to the highest de-
gree, beloved whilst alive and lamented when dead.
54 Defective titles.—In 1636, a commission was issued to same.
inquire into defects supposed to exist in all titles to estates,
and to prepare an act of parliament for remedying the
After the passing of this act the second viscount
Montgomery, who had succeeded to the estates in 1636,
took out a new patent, 13 Car. I. 1638—See Appendix H.

I 3G
7 HE MONTGOMERY MAAWUSCRIPTS,
C H A P T E R I X.
EASTLY as to his late Lordship's funeral, it was managed by the said Sir James, joint-
ºs executor, with his eldest brother to the defunct’s will,” as the alteration of his coat armo-
rial had been. I here transcribe from his pen the order of it as concerted between him
and Ulster King at Arms,3 and Albone Leveret, Athlone (whose acquittances for fees I have), being
his pursuivant.4 The solemnity was performed with all the pomp that the rules of heraldrys would
admit and decency did require. For the preparations thereunto no time was wanting, his late Lord-
ship (as hath been said) dying in May, 1636, and his corpse being embalmed and rolled in wax
searcloths was close coffined, (no more now Lord or Montgomery) was locked up in a turrett till a
week before its interment, at which time (being in September the said last mentioned year), it was
carried privately by night a mile out of town, and in a large tent laid in state, and attended with the
formalities of wax candles, friends and servants, till the day of the procession on foot from the said
tent to the Church. The persons who made up the procession were all clothed in blacks (called in
Scotland dueil weeds" from this word dueil, but, burrowed from the French, signifying mourning)
* Eldest brother.—This was Hugh, who had now become
second viscount.
* Defunct’s will.—The reader will find a copy of this
document in Appendix I.
3 Ulster King at Arms.--This was Thomas Preston,
esq., who had been Portcullis Herald in England, and
who was appointed Ulster King in 1633. He died in
1642, and was buried in St.Werburghs, on the 12th of July.
—Liber Hiberniæ, voli., part ii. p. 85.
4 Being his pursuivant.—Albone or Alvane Leveret,
was eldest son of William Leveret, appointed Athlone
pursuivant, by patent dated March 28, 1595. William
Leveret surrendered this patent the I6th July, I608, and
on the following day, he and his son Alvane, or Albone,
received a new patent including both their names.—AEiðer
Hiberniæ, vol. i., part ii. p. 85.
5 Rules of heraldry.—Heraldry has been defined to be the
art of arranging and explaining in appropriate terms every
particular connected with the bearing of coats of arms,
badges, and other hereditary or assumed marks of honour.
It is also described as the Science of marshalling pro-
cessions, and conducting the ceremonies of coronations,
creations of peers, funerals, and all other public solemnities.
Depreciators of this art stigmatize it as “the science of
fools with long memories.” It should rather bedesignated,
others aver, “as a science which properly directed, would
make fools wise. It is a key to history which may yet
unlock stores of information. At presentits learned pro-
fessors have studied the art itself more than the use which
may be made of it.”—See Penny Cyclopædia, vol. xii., pp.
139, 144. The significance of heraldic ceremonies may
be inferred from a letter addressed by Charles I, to the
lord-deputy Falkland, in 1626. The king commences
this letter by referring to “diverse abuses and disorders con-
cerning Arms and Armoury there (in Ireland) occasioned
partly through the boldness of some mechanical persons
who presume to set forth arms for the nobility and gentry,
e and partly through the nobility and gentry them-
selves, who have of late, as we are informed, wholly in a
manner laid aside all funeral rites and ceremonies.” . This
neglect the king describes as “a matter requiring speedy
redress and reformation in regard of the gentry and nobility
themselves whom so deeply in honour it concerneth, and
whose houses cannot but in a short time grow into so many
perplexities and confused disorders in their arms and pedi-
grees, if all use of arms be laid aside at obsequies and
funerals, and no entry made of the day of their decease,
matches, and issues.” The letter concludes as follows:–
“And our further pleasure is to see our servant (Daniel
Molyneux, then Ulster King of Arms) countenanced and
furthered in the execution of a commission of Heralds'
visitation throughout the several places and quarters of
that our kingdom; and if any whom it shall concern be
backward or refractory against the due execution of the
forenamed commission, our pleasure is that you take spe-
cial notice of them, hereby requiring and authorizing you
to use such means, as in any wise they be made obedient
to this our command and pleasure to you signified in that
behalf.” The reader may find the whole of this remarkable
letter printed in Morrin's Calendar, reign of Charles I., p.
208.
* Dueil weeds.—Dueil is the French for dule or dool, a
Scottish word meaning grief. ...The Gaelic form is doighios,
and the Latin dolor. The following illustration of the use


THE Mowzgońſery MAww.scripzis. 13 i
and were seen in the following order, which the reader may please to peruse, if he doe not already
know well enough the manner of burying Viscounts,7 which is, viz. –Imprimis, 2 conductors (with
black truncheons) named Thomas Kenedy and John Lockart, both of Comerer—2dly, poor men
(the oldest could be had) called salys (i.e. almsmen”) in gowns, to the number of 76, the year current
of his late Lordship's age, walking two and two, with their black staves—3dly, the servants of
Gentlemen, Esquires, Knights, Barons, Vicounts, and Earles hereafter named, viz., by two's as they
Went. ge
Hy. Savage, of Arkeen9 - º º - I
Hu. Kennedy, of Greengraves” - tº º - I
Rt. Barclay, Dean of Clogher” - sº • 2
of this word occurs in Bellenden's Chronicle, book vi.,
Chap. 18:—“Efter proscription of the men, come sundry
ladys of Scotland, arrayit in their dule habit, for doloure
of their husbandis, quhilkis war slane in this last battall.”
Wynton (Chronicle, vii., 4,) says:–
“Mackbeth-Tynlayk and Lulawch fule,
Oure-drevyn had all their dayis in dule.”
See Jamieson's Etymological Dictionary.
7 Of burying ziscounts.—The author has given us here
perhaps one of the most completeaccounts of this ceremony
on record. The burying of a viscount differed only in cer-
tain heraldic arrangements from the burying of an earl, of
which latter ceremony there are several instances recorded.
The first earl of Buccleuch, who died in London at the close
of 1633, was buried on the IIth of June, I634, an interval
somewhat longer between the death and the funeral than
was observed in the case of the first viscount Montgomery
at Newtown. When Buccleuch's body was brought from
England, where it had been embalmed, it rested twenty
days in the church of Leith, whence it was removed
to the family residence of Branxholm, and thence,
in due heraldic time and order, transferred to its
last resting-place in Hawick church. The procession
which preceded the body along the banks of the Teviot
was composed first, of forty-six saulies (the number of the
years deceased had lived) in black gowns and hoods, each
carrying a black stave; then came a trumpeter, in the family
livery, sounding his trumpet at intervals; next advanced
Robert Scott of Howshaw, fully armed, riding on a fair-
horse, and carrying on the point of his lance a little banner
of the defunct’s colours, azure and or. After him came a
horse in black trappings, led by a lackey in mourning,
another horse with a crimson velvet foot-mantle, and three
trumpeters in mourning, on foot “sounding sadly.’ Then,
the great scutcheon or gumpheon of black taffeta carried
on a lance; the spurs of the deceased earl carried by Walter
Scott of Lauchope; his sword borne by Andrew Scott of
Broadmeadows; his gauntlets by Francis Scott of Castle-
side, and his coat of honour by Lawrence Scott, all near
kinsmen of Buccleuch. Eight gentlemen of the clan
Scott followed, each bearing the coat of arms of one
of the various paternal and maternal ancestors of the
defunct. Other gentlemen of the name of Scott carried
the great pencil, the standard, the coronet and the arms.
After them went three other trumpeters, and the three pur-
suivants in mourning. “Last of all cam the corpse, carried
under a fair pallof black velvet, decked with armes, larmes,
and cipress of sattin, knopt with gold, and on the coffin
the defunct’s helmet and coronet, overlaid with cipress, to
shew that he was a soldier. And so in this order, with
the conduct of many honourable friends, marched they
from Branxholm to Hawick church, where, after the
funeral sermon ended, the corps were interred amongst his
ancestors.”—A MS. by sir James Balfour, and Ancient
Aeraldic 7?acts, as quoted by Chambers, in Domestic
Azzzzals of Scotland, vol. ii., pp. 73, 74.
* Salys (i.e. almsmen).—Salys, more generally written
saullies, were hired mourners who walked in procession
before the corpse. Acts, Jac. VI., 1621, c. 25, s. 12,
directs that “nodeuleweedes begivento Heraulds, Trumpet.
ters, or Saul/tes, except by earls, and lords, and their wives.
And the number of Saullies to be according to the number
of the deule weedes, under the pane of one thousand
punds.” Fergusson, the Scottish poet, uses the word in
the following couplet:-
“How come mankind, when lacking woe,
In saullie's face their heart to show?”
This term is supposed to be derived from the constantly
repeated salve uttered by the mourners who preceded the
corpse in Roman catholic times.—See Jamieson's Etymo-
logical Oictionary.
9 Hºy. Sazage, of Arkeen.--This Henry Savage, whom
the author afterwards notices especially in his Zncidental/Aee-
membrances of Złvo Ancient Families of the Sazages, was son
of Jenkin Savage, and grandson of Ferdoragh Savage, of
Ardchin. See Erck's Repertory, &c., of Patent Rolls,
p. 25 I.
* Alt. Kennedy, of Greengraves.—Greengraves is the
name of a townland in the parish of Newtownards.
There were many settlers in the Ards of this surname of
Kennedy, belonging, no doubt, to several branches of the
family in Ayrshire. One of the best known at an early
period of the settlement in Down was Fergus Kennedy,
who held extensive landed property in the parish of
Comber, and of whom Hugh, mentioned in the text, may
have been a son, probably so called after sir Hugh Mont-
gomery. A second Fergus Kennedy's name appears on
an early rent-roll in connexion with lands in Ballyclogher,
Ballylurgan, and Ballyalteskeoge, in the parish of Comber.
—MS. Paper preserved at Donaghadee.
* Rt. Barclay.--For dean Barclay's several appoint-
ments see Zibeº Munerum Hibernie, vol. ii., part v., pp.
Ioé–11 I ; Morrin's Calendar, reign of Charles I., p.
592, where his name is erroneously written Buckley. In
the Spottiswoode Miscellany, vol. i., pp. Ioq, IoS, the
reader may see a curious account of Barclay's at-
f32
7 HE MoWTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Robt. Adair, of Ballymenagh” - ºr - I
Archd. Edminston, of Duntreth:3 tº ºf - 2
Sir Jos. Cunningham, Kt.” $ºg E. • I
tempt to reconcile certain family difficulties between lord
Ridgeway and Sir James Erskine. In 1643, dean Bar-
clay suffered deposition at the hands of the presbyterian
ministers, who accused him of “trading in a way incon-
sistent with the ministry, of cursing and swearing, pro-
faning the Sabbath, intruding on a neighbouring parish,
and frequent drunkenness.”—Adair's Warrative, p. 140.
Two others, named Robert Young and Archibald Glas-
gow, deposed at the same time, on more serious charges,
were appointed at the Restoration to the rectories of Cul-
daff and Clondevaddock. Had dean Barclay lived
until the Restoration, his deposition by the presbyterians
would, no doubt, have had the effect of securing his ad-
vancement also. He purchased an estate in the county
of Monaghan in the year 1632, and died at Glasslough in
1659. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Max-
well, dean of Armagh, by whom he left one child, Mary,
who became the wife of a gentleman named Cope, and
who was thirty years of age at the time of her father's
death. —Anguisitions, Monaghan, no. 112 Car. I.; no. 5
Car. II.
* Robt. Adair, of Ballymenagh.-See p. 113, supra,
Robert Adair, afterwards sir Robert, born in 1603,
succeeded to the family estate, at Ballymena, in 1626,
the date of his father's death. He acted as an
arbitrator on one occasion for the first viscount Mont-
gomery, as appears from the following sentence in the
will of the latter:-‘‘Zmprimis, there is due and remain-
ing unpaid unto me by Francis Lyall, Esqr., according to
an award made by Arthur Lyall and Robert Adair, Esqr.,
the sum of £800 sterling.” At the time of sir Robert
Adair's death, in 1655, he resided at Ballymena als Aïn-
hillstowne, and was in possession of the towns and lands
of Ballycloghcarry als Ballyloughnegarry, I2O acres; Bal-
lyclogher, I2O acres; Ballycreegyburran als Ballycreegy-
varran, I2O acres; Ballyvalley als Bally, I2O acres; the
three quarter land of Ballydromin, IOO acres; Ballydowne-
fiane, I2O acres; Ballynegarvey, I2O acres; half a quarter
land in Ballytissane called Killin, 20 acres; the towns,
lands, and tenements of Ballymeanagh als Kinhillstowne,
I2O acres; Ballyloughan, I2O acres; Ballyloymore, 120
acres; half of the town and lands of Duneveagh, 60 acres;
half the town and land of Dungall, 30 acres; Monaghan,
I2O acres; Clonteconnelagh, I2O acres; half the town and
lands of Kilflegh als Kilflugh, 30 acres; the parcell of
land called Ballylugg, alias Wm. M*Gee's parcel, 20 acres;
the quarter of Broghmolt, 60 acres; the quarter of Cor-
munck, 30 acres; the quarter of Carrowdumoge, 30 acres;
the half of Antenecunties, 60 acres; and the half of Bally.
necabra, 30 acres, all lying in the territory of Clanagherty,
county of Antrim. Robert Adair owed the earl of Antrim
4.507 Ios, for which he paid to the latter the yearly sum
of £50 15s. The earl of Antrim assigned this annuity to
Alexander Colville, doctor of divinity.—Anquisitions, An-
trim, no. 3, Car. II. 4×
*5 Archd. Edminston, of ZXuntreth.—Son of William
Edmonston and Isabella Haldane, see p. 58, supra.
* Sir jos. Cunningham, K.-Sir Jos. Cunningham
is mentioned afterwards as holding a commission under
Sir Wm. Murray, Kt. and Bart.* - • I
Mr. Jo. Alexander” - - - tºº - I
Sir Edw, Trever*7 - sº tº wº - 2
sir William Stewart, in 1642. He is not noticed by
Lodge, but most probably belonged to one of the many
families of this surname settled in Donegal.
*7 Sir Wm. Murray.—This was sir William Murray of
Clermont, in the county of Fife, who had married Margaret,
second daughter of sir Wm. Alexander, and was therefore
brother-in-law to the second viscount Montgomery of
Ards. This marriage took place in Kensington church,
near London, and is recorded as follows in the parochial
register:-‘‘ 1620–Mr. W. Murray and Mrs. Margaret
Alexander, daughter of Sir William Alexander, a Scottish
knight, July the 20th.” See Appendix G. Sir William
Murray was created a baronet of Nova Scotia on the first
of July, 1626. His family was a branch of the ancient
house of Murray, which has been seated in Blackbarony,
county of Peebles, since the middle of the fifteenth century.
See Burke's Peerage.
* Mr. jo. Alexander.—This was the fourth son
of sir William Alexander, earl of Stirling. Of him
Mr. Banks says in his Memoir:-‘‘Which Honourable
John Alexander, after the death of his father, having
been greatly harassed for the engagements he had
entered into for his said father, to enable him to
furnish the immense expenses continually required from
him, to support his colonies in America, was obliged
to quit Scotland, and thereupon he went to Ireland,
where his mother, the Dowager Countess of Stirling,
and his sister, the Viscountess Montgomery, were residing,
and there by the assistance of his brother in-law, Gen.
Monro, he found an Asylum, and thenceforth fixed his
domicile. In the more early part of his life, he had at-
tended with his three brothers, William, Lord Alexander,
Sir Anthony Alexander, and Charles Alexander, the fune-
ral of the first Viscount Montgomery at Newtown Ardes
—and he now rejoined the society of the family. He
married Agnes, the daughter and Heiress of Robert Gra-
ham of Gartmore, in Scotland, and had an only son John,
the great grandfather of the present (1829) Earl of Stirling.”
It is believed that the hon. John Alexander resided in the
neighbourhood of the town of Antrim. He was interred
in the vault of the Montgomery family at Newtown.
When the old church was demolished in 1830 (see p. 123,
zeote 33, supra)histombstone, with others, was used as flagging
to make the floor of the court-house. It is strange that
William Montgomery, who was usually careful to give to
every man his proper title, does not designate John Alex-
ander or his brother Charles by the epithet honourable,
although they were sons of an earl.
*9 Sir Edw. 7% ever.—Sir Edward Trevor was an old man
at the date of the first viscount's funeral in 1636. He
had served against the Irish during the rebellion of Hugh
O'Neill, and was highly distinguished as a gallant officer
in that service. Sir Edward's name appears on several
important commissions connected with the county of
Down.—See Erck's Patent Rolls, James I., pp. 329, 352;
Morrin's Calendar, Charles I., pp. 65, 289; Ulster
Inquisitions, Armagh, no. 7, Jac. I, ; 13, 27, Car. I. ;
Zown, II, Jac. I, ; 5, 39, 46, 51, 65, 84, 93, 97, Car. I. ;
Harris, County of Down, pp. 83, 87.
7He
133
Mowrgovery MANUSCRIPTs.
Jo. Shaw, of Greenock, Esq.” -
Geo. Montgomery, Esq.” - - - -
Sir Anthy. Alexander, Kt.” tºº tº ºt
The Lord Alexander”3 tº tº º tº- Eº
The Lord Viscount Claneboy” - ſº mºs
:
* }ohn Shaw, of Greenock.—This gentleman was son of
James Shaw, and Margaret, daughter of Robert Mont-
gomery, sixth laird of Hazlehead. James died in 1620,
leaving John, his only son and heir, who added very much
to the family estates, and died in the year 1679.—Craw-
ford's Renfrewshire, p. 125. Crawford errs in stating
that Margaret Montgomery was daughter of Hugh,
the fifth laird, she being his grand-daughter. ‘The
Commissary Records of Glasgow show that Margaret
Wallace, spous to Robert Montgomerie of Hessilheid,’
who ‘deceissit in the moneth of Julii, 1602, left a
daughter, Margaret Montgomerie (Mrs. James Shaw), in
favour of whom her latter will and testament was made.”
—Paterson, Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i.,
pp. 29I, 292, Žtote.
* Geo. Montgomery, Esq.-The third son of the first
viscount was named George, but he, as chief mourner,
followed the hearse on this occasion. The gentleman
mentioned in the text was a kinsman. The second viscount,
writing to the earl of Ormonde, on the 24th of March,
I641-2. says:—“I may not forgete to give your lop.
humble thankes for one George Montgomerie, a kinsman
of myne, whom your loP. had been pleased to profarre as
ensigne to lieutentant colonell Stirling. I shall intreate,
that as your lop, fyndes the young gentleman to deserve
that, your lop, will be pleased to take him in your care
for further preferrment.”—Carte Collection, Bodleiazz
Alibrary, Oxford.
* Sir Anthy. Alexander.—Sir Anthony was second
son of the earl of Stirling, and a brother of the second
viscountess Montgomery. In the Advocates' Library,
Edinburgh, there are preserved two folio volumes in manu-
script, entitled Secretary Alexander, his Register of Zetters.
This M.S. contains the following notice of sir Anthony’s
death, which was most probably written by his father, the
first earl of Stirling:- “Londone, Sonday, 17 Septm.,
1637, Sº. Anthony Alexander, knyght, dyed.”
*3 Zhe Zord Alexander.—This was William, eldest son
of the earl of Stirling, and eldest brother of the second
viscountess Montgomery. In the collection or Register
of Zetters above quoted, there is the following notice of
his death:-‘‘Londone, May 18, 1638, William, lord
Alexander, eldest sonne to W. Alexander, earle of
Stirling, dyed.” The editor is indebted for the two fore-
going extracts to the kindness of the Rev. Dr. Rogers,
Greenwich, the author of A Week at Dunoon. In the
Memoir of Mr. Banks, there is the following notice of the
lord Alexander mentioned in the text:—“William, vis-
count Canada, eldest son and heir apparent of William,
earl of Stirling, was a young man of great talents and
spirit. He was knighted in the life-time of his father, and
for a considerable period was his deputy and lieutenant in
Nova Scotia, in which station he was at great pains in
settling the colony, but the hardships and fatigues he had
to encounter in that undertaking so impaired his health,
that, on his return to England, he died at London on the
Sir Wm. Semple, Kt.* - - - - 2
Charles Alexander* t_º -º sº - I
N. Montgomery, Esq., of Langshaw.” • I
Pat. Savage,” of Portaferry, Esq. - - 5
Sir Jas. Montgomery, Kt.” ſº tº - 6
18th of May, 1638, in the prime of life, and before his
father. He married the lady Jean Douglas, daughter of
William, marquis of Douglas, and by her (who survived
him), had one son, William, and three daughters, viz.,
Katherine, Jane, and Margaret, whereof the first married
Walter, lord Torphichen, and the last, sir Robert Sinclair,
bart., of Longfermachas. William, only son of viscount
Canada, succeeded his grandfather as earl of Stirling, on
the 12th of February, 1640, but died in May following,
under eight years of age, leaving his three sisters as his
co-heirs at common law; but the titles and estates of the
family, having by the charter of Mozo Damzas, of the 7th
December, 1639, coalesced, and been limited to descend
together, the right of the whole inheritance devolved upon
his uncle Henry, third son of William, the first earl of
Stirling.”
*4 Viscount Claneboy.—James Hamilton, created viscount
Claneboy in 1622. He died in 1643. See p. 31, et seq.,
suffra.
*5 Sir Wm. Semple.—Sir William Semple or St. Paul
of Letterkenny, county of Longford, was brother-in-law of
sir James Montgomery of Rosemount, having married
Anne, the second daughter of Sir William Stewart, and
sister of sir James's first wife. This sir William Semphill
was probably a son of Robert, fourth lord Semple, and
lady Agnes Montgomery, a daughter of the house of
Eglinton.—Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, edited by Arch-
dall, vol. vi., p. 247.
* Charles Alexander.—This gentleman was fifth son of
the earl of Stirling, and fifth brother of the second
viscountess Montgomery. He married Anne, daughter
Of Drurie, and left one son, Charles, who died
without issue.—Banks's Memoir of Sir Wm. Alexander.
*7 Of Zangshaw.—The Montgomerys of Langshaw, or
Lainshaw, in the parish of Stewarton, county of Ayr, were
descended from Nigel or Neil Montgomery, second son
of Hugh, first earl of Eglinton, and the lady Helen
Campbell, a daughter of Colin, first earl of Argyle.
Neil Montgomery, who was present at the funeral in
Newtownards, was the sixth laird of Lainshaw. His
mother was Maria Mure, daughter of sir William Mure of
Rowallan. In the will of Patrick Houston of Park, who
died in 1635, there is the following passage referring to
this laird and his mother as debtors to the testator:-‘‘Item,
there was awand, &c., be Marioun Muir, ladie Langschaw,
as principall, and Neill Montgomerie, hir sone, as
cautioner for hir, the Sowme of twa thousand poundis
money, obleist be thame to the defunct, in the name of
tocher, with Agnes Montgomerie, dochter to the said
Marioun Muir, for the marriage solemnizat betuix hir and
George Houstoune.”—Paterson, Parishes and Families
of Ayrshire, vol. ii., pp. 453, 454.
* Pat. Savage.—Son-in-law to the first viscount,
p. 89, supra.
* Sir James Montgomery.—Of Rosemount; secondson
of the deceased.
See
f34
THE Mowrgomery MANUSCRIPTs.
Sir Wm. Stewart,” Kt. and Bart. -
- 5 The Lord Montgomery,3, the Earle's son - 2
The Earle of Eglinton?- - - - - 5
Besides the attendants on their two Lordships' bodies.
4th, Then marched the standard borne by Lt. Robert Montgomery.33
5th, After it followed the servants to the second Viscount, the chief mourner, viz. –
John Boyd,34
William Catherwood,35
Mr. Samuel Row,3°
Henry Purfrey,
James Fairbairn,
3° Sir Wm. Steward.—See pp. 93, 94, supra. Sir Wm.
Stewart survived the Revolution, and died at a good old
age. His grandson was created lord Stewart of Ramel-
ton, and viscount Mountjoy in 1692. The grandson of
the latter was created earl of Blessington in 1745, and died
without issue in 1769. The titles were revived in favour
of the representative of Thomas Stewart of Fort-Stewart,
county of Donegal, who was second son of the first sir
William Stewart of Aughentean and Newton-Stewart.
The titles have again become extinct, the late well-known
countess of Blessington being the widow of the last earl.
For an interesting account of this branch of the Stewart
family in Ulster, see Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, edited
by Archdall, vol. vi., pp. 245–258.
3* Zord Montgomery.—This was Hugh Montgomery,
eldest son of Alexander, sixth earl of Eglinton. He be-
came seventh earl, on the death of his father in 1661, and
died in 1669.
3* Aarle of Eglinton.—The sixth earl, surnamed Grey-
steel. See p. 7, supra.
33 Zá, Ā’obert Montgomery.—Lieut. Robert Montgomery
(as the author afterwards states in his memoirs of various
families of this surname) was the second son of Nicholas
Montgomery of Derrybrusk, near Enniskillen. His elder
brother was Hugh Montgomery of Derrygonnelly, county
of Fermanagh, and his younger brother was Andrew
Montgomery, rector of Carrickmacross.
34 John Boyd.—This gentleman was, no doubt, a de-
scendant—probably a grandson—of colonel David Boyd.
John Boyd of Drumnafaddie, or Drumfad, near Donagha-
dee, held a bond for £150 against the second earl of
MountAlexander, in 1676. –M.S. A after preserved at ZXan-
aghadee. A rent-roll of the Mount-Alexander estate, at the
close of the seventeenth century, represents David Boyd
as in possesson of Drumfad, formerly held by John Boyd.
The lands contained 176 acres, for which the yearly rent
was £4 13s 4d.
35 William Catherwood. —Of Ballyvester, parish of
Donaghadee. See p. 54, supra,
3° Mr. Samuel Row.—A Presbyterian minister of this
name was settled for a time in Ulster, but it is not known
in what locality. He returned to Scotland before 1640,
and became the colleague of Mr. Henry Macgill, in Dun-
fermline. —Dr. Reid's History of the Presbyterian Church,
vol. i., p. 212. Probably Mr. Row, whilst in Ulster, had
not charge of a congregation, but acted as chaplain to some
family of the gentry or nobility.
37 Hugh Montgomery, of AWewtown.—This gentleman
was seneschal of Newtown. He is mentioned more par-
ticularly in the author's account of several families of this
surname towards the end of his Memoirs.
Hugh Montgomery, of Grange,” jun.
Hugh Montgomery, of Newtown,67 Edw. Johnston, 39 of Greengraves.
3% Hugh Montgomery, of Grange.—This Hugh was son
of John of Gransheogh, murdered by wood-kerns. See
p. 60, note 46, supra. Hugh here mentioned, although
said to be a servant of the second viscount, was also his
second cousin, their fathers being cousins-german. This
Hugh was member of parliament for Newtown in 1634,
and was fined in the sum of £50 for absence from his
duties in the Irish House of Commons in that year, which
fine was remitted when it was known that his absence
was caused by the death of sir James Montgomery’s first
lady. See p. I2O, note 26, suffra. On the 21st of Nov.,
I628, the first viscount and his son, Hugh Montgomery,
by Indenture, conveyed the lands of Grangee (afterwards
better known as Gransheogh) for thirty shillings rent, to
the gentleman named in the text, which Indenture was
made in pursuance of articles of agreement dated 19th
June, 1622. The lands thus conveyed in fee-farm for ever
are described as adjoining the lands then occupied by
Elizabeth Morriss (previously held by Matthew Mont-
gomery), William Calderwood, Andrew Cunningham, and
Andrew Clersane (Clernane P). Hugh Montgomery of
Gransheogh was bound by the terms of this grant to do
the usual suit and service to the baronial court; to grind
at the landlord’s mill, paying the sixteenth grain as moulter
or toll; to pay on entering into possession a sum equal to
two years' rent in the name of a Reliesse, together with
fourtie shillings in the name of hericht; and never to grant
any portion of the lands “unto any the native or natives
of the meere Irish.” In a memorandum on the back of
the Deed, it is provided that Hugh Montgomery shall
attend his landlord, “newe furnished on horseback as ane
gentleman,” for all general hostings within the province
of Ulster, during the space of fourteen days on each of
such occasions. The attorneys who superintended this
business for both parties were their “trusty and well-
beloved in Christ, John Heriot and David, or either of
them.” In addition to the parties concerned, this Inden-
ture is signed by George Montgomery, Blair, Patrick
Montgomery, H. Montgomerie, W. Schaw, and Daniel
Evans. The premises were assigned by Hugh Mont-
gomery to his son, also named Hugh, in 1646. The ori-
ginal Deed is in the possession of Hugh Montgomery,
Esq., of Greyabbey, the seventh in descent from the
gentleman to whom the grant was made. The editor has
been kindly permitted to examine the very interesting
collection of family papers preserved at Greyabbey.
39 Adward Johnston.—Several families of this surname
were early settled in the Ards and Castlereagh. James
Johnston the elder and James Johnston the younger are
mentioned in a Deposition referring to events in 1641, as
having been engaged in a massacre of the Irish which
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
I35
6th, Next came the servants to the defunct—
Jo. Loudon, his clerk, Jo. Jerden,
Jo. Montgomery, of Newtown,
Thos. Aitkin,
Jo. Gillmore of the same,
Archibald Millen,
Matthew Haslepp,
Jo. Millen, of Grayabby,
Wm. Burgess.
7th, In the 7th space came two trumpeters fitly equipped, sounding the death march.
8th, Walked the horse of mourning, led by the chief groom, Jo. Kennedy, and one footman,
9th, In the next place went the Divines, neither Doctors nor Dignitaries—
Mr. James Mirk,4°
Mr. Hugh Nevin,”
took place in the barony of Castlereagh. This Deposition
is printed in the AVotes connected with the author's Memoir
of Sir James Montgomery. See infra. A respectable
family of the name of Johnston was settled at Kirkistown,
in the parish of Ardkeen. Mr. Edward Johnston, of Kirk-
istown was married to a daughter of captain James Magill,
of Ballyvester. This Mr. Johnston's son, named Robert,
inherited the house and lease of Ballyvester at the death
of his grandmother, Mrs. Jane McGill, which happened
in January, 1711–12, his sister, Mrs. Madden of Ferman-
agh, getting the chattels and personal property.—MS.
fºreserved at Greyabbey.
* Mr. James Miré.—An inquisition taken at Downe,
on the 8th of October, 1657, mentions Mr. James Mirke
as “preacher’ in Killmore parish before the rebellion.
The original report of this inquisition is in the possession
of the Right Rev. Robert Knox, bishop of Down and
Connor and Dromore.
* Mr. Hugh Mezvin.—Seep. 54, supra. In 1623, Thomas
Nevin, Ninian Nevin, and Mr. Hugh Nevin, are witnesses
to a testamentary deed.—Paterson, Parishes and Families
of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 253. On the Ist of December, 1634,
Mr. Hugh Nevin was appointed, by royal presentation, to
the vicarages of Donaghadee and Ballielty (?), with clause of
union fro hac vice tantum.—Ciber Hiberniæ, vol. ii., part
v., p. III. This clergyman is mentioned in Adair's AWar-
ratize, p. 96, amongst those who had been most conspicu-
ous in their “conformity and defection,” and who after-
wards “owned their sinful defection in those places where
they had been particularly scandalous.” It is remarkable
that Adair does not name any other of the persons or
places referred to. William Montgomery states, p. 127,
supra, that ‘few’ could be found to swallow the “bitter
pill” of the covenant in 1542. Mr. Hugh Nevin resided
in Ballycopeland, parish of Donaghadee. His Will is
dated at the commencement “I29 Oct., 1652,” and at the
end “Second of November, in the year one thousand six
hundred and fifty-two.” In this document he mentions
his “spouse Margaret,” but does not give her family name.
He appoints his “brother (in-law), Tho. Maly, to be an
overseer,” and also nominates as overseers and assistants
of his family, his “beloved friends and kinsmen, Sir
Robert Adair, Mr. Hendrie Savadge, Mr. William Schaw
of Newtowne, and Captaine William Howstowne, and
Captaine James McGill, and I hope the right honourable
the lord of Ardes will give his assistance. I shall like-
wise desire my good friends, Hugh Montgomerie of
Granguch (Gransheogh), John Montgomerie of Bellie Rollie,
Mathew Haslett, and Robert Callewell, to be assisting to
Mr. Js. Blair, Portpatrick,”
Mr. James Montgomery,”
Mr. William Forbes.
the above-named overseers.” His Willis witnessed by John
Montgomery and Mathew Haslett, the latter of whom
makes his mark on the paper. He left by his wife four
sons, Thomas, Robert, William, and Archibald ; and two
daughters, one of whom was named Elizabeth. I. His
son Thomas left two sons, Cowell and James. The
former married Marjory, daughter of Anthony Lucy, and
left two sons named Anthony and Richard, and two
daughters, Marjory and Rebeckah. II. Robert, second
son of Mr. Hugh, married Jane, the eldest daughter of
David Boyd of Glastry, by whom he left a son, the Rev.
Thomas Nevin of Marlborough, near Downpatrick, in
the county of Down, and one daughter named Margaret.
The Rev. Thomas Nevin married his cousin, Margaret,
eldest daughter of Thomas Boyd of Glastry, by whom
he left a family of four sons and three daughters. His
wife survived until 1767. III. William, the third son
of Mr. Hugh, resided at Bally-McChrews, in the parish
of Donaghadee. He married and had issue a son and
three daughters. His daughter Margaret was married to
a Hugh Montgomery. His daughter Elizabeth, born in
1670, became the first wife of Hugh White of Ballyree,
in the parish of Bangor. IV. Archibald, fourth son of
Mr. Hugh, does not appear to have left any family. The
Nevins of Ballymacrews retained the family property
until about twenty years ago, when it was sold by the last
proprietor, Benjamin Nevin. For the foregoing details
respecting Mr. Hugh Nevin and his descendants, the
editor is indebted to Robert S. Nicholson, Esq., Ballow,
near Bangor. A M.S. Remi-roll, preserved among the
family papers at Donaghadee, records the names of
Robert and John Nevin as occupying lands in the parish
of Comber, about the year 1650. Three members of the
Nevin family were successively Presbyterian ministers of
Downpatrick. Thomas Nevin was ordained there in
17Io, and died in 1744. He was succeeded by his son,
William Nevin, who was ordained in 1746, and died in
1780. A son of the latter, also named William, became
pastor of the congregation in 1785, but resigned the
charge in 1789. He was afterwards a distinguished phy-
sician, and died in 1821. –M.S. of the late Rez. James
AWelson, D. D., of Downpatrick.
4* Mr. 33. Blair.—This clergyman was, most probably,
minister of the church built by the first viscount at Port-
patrick, and a member of that family of Blair by whom
the Dunskey estate was afterwards purchased from the third
viscount. See infra.
43 Mr. James Montgomery.—James Montgomery suc-
ceeded Mr. David M*Gill in the charges of Newtown and
136
7 HE MONTGOMERP MANUSCRIPTS.
roth, Then came the Gentlemen and Esquires, who were mourners, viz. –
Jo. Cunningham, of Newtown,
James Lenox,
James Coningham, of Gortrie,44
Water Hows Crymble, of Donaghadee,4s
Greyabbey, and also married Mr. M'Gill's widow. The
author, in his subsequent account of the Ballymagozum
branch, states that Mr. James Montgomery was of a family
sprung from the Hessilhead Montgomerys, who had settled
in the vicinity of Munross (Montrose). This clergyman
died in 1692, and was buried in Greyabbey church. He
must have lived to a very advanced age, as his predecessor,
David McGill, died in 1633. His epitaph is printed in
Harris's State of the County of Down, p. 53. See also
the author's Memoir of Ballymagown, 274/?a. Another
clergyman, named Mr. James Montgomery, was one of the
arbitrators who made an adjudication between Robert
Johnston of Kirkistown and Samuel Madden, of county
Termanagh, esqrs., respecting the property bequeathed by
Mrs. Jean McGill of Ballynester, who died in the year
1711–1712. See note 39, suffra.
44 james Comingham, of Gortrie.—There was a Gortry
(now Gartree) in Kilmakevett, county of Antrim, but
the Gortrie mentioned in the text was no doubt the
quarter of that name in the barony of Raphoe, granted
with other lands to Cuthbert Cunningham, on the I9th
Sept., 1610. –Calendar Patent Rolls, Jac. I., p. 167.
45 Water Hows Crymble.—Waterhouse Crymble was
probably a son of Roger Crymble, who married a daughter
of sir Edward Waterhouse. The latter came to Carrick-
fergus with the earl of Essex in 1573. He had written
several letters from Chester prior to this date conveying
intelligence to the council in Dublin respecting the move-
ments of Sorley Boy Macdonnell, and other Scottish
leaders.—Hamilton's Cal, of Irish State Papers, vol. i., pp.
356, 386, 387, 406, 408,4Io, 413, 516, 523, 526. Rowland
Savage, by grant bearing date 3rd February, 1617, demised
to Waterhowse Crimble the messuages and park lately in
possession of Henry Lyssy, lying in the town of Portferry,
for the term of 31 years. —O/ster Zrequisitions, Z207072, no.
9, Jac. I. In 1625, Waterhouse Crymble was appointed
to the office of comptroller of the customs, great and small,
subsidies and impositions, in the ports and towns of New-
castle, Dondrome, Killough, Ardglasse, Kilcliffe, Strang-
ford, Portferry, Donnoghadee, Bangor, Holliwood, and
Loughcoyne, to hold during good behaviour.—Morrin's
Calendar, Charles I., p. 7. Crymble held this appoint-
ment until the year 1649, when there seems to have arisen
a feeling of dissatisfaction with the manner in which he
had been performing his duties. Among the Family
Papers preserved at Donaghadee is a “Warrant' signed
by the third viscount Montgomery, and “authorising
Robert Campbell and others to receive the customs of
Donnadee and Groomes Port for one moneth, from the
6th of July, 1649.” There is also the copy of “A Petition
from Waterhouse Crymble to the Lord Viscount Mont-
gomery, setting forth his desire to be continued in the
office of Comptroller of the Customs in the several Ports
of the county of Down, accordingtohislate Majestie's Letters
Patent: And that the House built by him at Donnadee to
be a Custom-House, may be imployed for that use
Hugh Montgomery, of Derrybrosk,4°
Richard Savage,47
William Melville,”
onely, and no other, as by the same, petition, more, at
large may appear;” upon which was endorsed this ensuing
order:—
“By the Commander in Chiefe.
“roth July, 1649.—Upon consideration of this Petition, I hold it fit,
and doe therefore soe appoint and order, that the House in the Pe-
tition mentioned, appointed and built for a Custom-House, shall hold
and continue for that use only, and the habitation therein, if so he
think fit; And for the rest of the Petition which concerns the ports,
when I am fully of his in his said imployment of
Comptroller of the Customs, both before and since the Rebellion, I
shall take such further course therein as shall in equity
to his demerits.
** Montgom ERIE.”
On the same day another Petition was exhibited by
Waterhouse Crimble to the Lord Viscount Montgomerie,
“shewing that not only his Majesty's customs, but also the
established fees due to him as Comptroller, have been taken
up and not accounted for since the 15th of May last, by
Serjt.-Major Finlay Ferguson,” upon which was indorsed
the following order:—
“roth July, 1649.-Serjt.-Major Ferguson is hereby required to ap-
pear before me, on Monday next, by nyne of the clock in the morning,
at Newtowne, and to come sufficiently prepared to exhonerate himself
of what he is charged withal, in the within Petition.
** MonTGoMERIE.”
4° Of Derrybroske.—See pp. 99, IOO, supra.
47 Richard Savage.—In the author's Incidental/ Remem-
brances of the Savages, he states that Richard Savage,
brother of Henry Savage of Ardkeen, married a daughter
of Nevin of Monk-Roddin, and niece to the first viscountess
Montgomery. There was also a Richard Savage, son of
Robert Savage, a near family connexion of the Savages of
Portaferry. The last-named Richard had a mortgage on
the lands of Carrogh, belonging to the Portaferry estate.
His father, Robert, had also a mortgage on the lands of
Tullycarnan, a part of the same estate. Robert died in
1632, leaving, besides this Richard, two other sons mamed
William and Rowland. At this date Richard was 21 years
old, and was married.—Ulster Inquisitions, Dozem, nos.
9, 14, Jac. I. : 37, 48, Car. I.
4° William Melville.—Three gentlemen named Melville
are mentioned as attending the funeral, viz. William,
James, and Thomas, who were probably brothers, and
the sons of sir John Melville, knight, who died in 1628.
Robert Swoordes, alias Croly, by Indenture, dated 9th
March, 1610, granted to sir John Melville, knight, for the
term of 21 years, and at the rent of £28 per ann., the
following towns and lands in the county of Down, viz.,
Tobbercorran containing 80 acres, the two Ballyrollies
120 acres, Lissomayle 80 acres, Tullynamurray 60 acres,
Corbally 60 acres, and Ballynagallbeg 60 acres.—Ulster
Anquisition, Down, no. 5, Car. I. Sir John was buried in the
old church of Inch, near Downpatrick. Harris who mis-
took his Christian name for james, tells us that he was
supposed to have been descended from the celebrated
sir James Melville, secretary to Mary queen of Scots.
Speaking of sir John Melville's tomb, Harris thus de-
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
I 37
Tho. Kenedy, of Pingwherry,49
James Edminston,”
scribes it, fortunately preserving the inscription:-‘‘The
first-mentioned of these knights has here a monument of
freestone erected to his memory, and placed in an arch on
the north-side of the Altar, thus set out. Over a Scutcheon
of Arms, the supporters of which are two birds (the rest
being defaced), you have this line, viz.
“S. ANNO 1628. D.
“Then on the top of the Scutcheon in one quarter,
I.M., and in the other quarter, A. R. At the foot of the
Scutcheon on one side are these words thus placed:—
“CHRISTo ET CRUCE
SPERo.
N
and underneath this inscription:-
“INSIGNIs. MILES. MELVILLUS. CARNBIA. PROLES.
MOLE. SUB. HAC. L.APIDUM. MORTUU.S. ECCE. JACET.
SCOTIA. NATALEM. CELEBRAVIT. HIBERNI A. FUN US.
INTUS. HABET. TU MULU M. SPIRITUS. ASTRA. COLIT.
SEXAGINTA. OCTO. FELICES. VIXERA.T. ANNOS,
QUADRAGINTA. NOVEM. Ex. HIS. ANIMOSUS. EQUES.
MILLE. ET. S.EXCENTOS. VICENOS. EGERAT. ANNOS,
E.T. ocTO. CHRISTUS. CUM. TUMULATUS. ERAT.”
Harris, County of Down, pp. 37, 38. The “two birds”
mentioned by Harris, were the eagles, supporters in the
Melville Arms. The motto is ZXenique coelum. The one
word Carnóia in the foregoing inscription decides the
particular branch of the Melville family to which sir John
belonged. Carnbia, or Carnbee, is the name of a parish
in Fifeshire, in connexion with which the Melvilles are
mentioned in public documents, as lairds, from the year
1466 until 1598 when the family property was sold by sir
James Melville.—Mew Statistical Account of Scotland, Fife-
shire, p. 916. The Melvilles beingkinsmen of bishop Echlin,
were probably induced to settle in Down through his in-
fluence and encouragement. The bishop's grandmother was
the daughter of sir John Melville of Melville and also of
Raith. See Crawford’s Memoirs of the Æch/ins of Pittadro,
p. 7. A clergyman of this name was settled in Down-
patrick, and formally excommunicated Livingstone, the
well-known presbyterian minister, after the latter had been
deposed by bishop Leslie, in November, 1635.-Reid,
Jääst. Pres. Church, vol. i., p. 178. A James Melville
was rector of Kilmegan, at a later period, about 1690.-
MS. Status Diaºcesis /Junensis.
49 Of Ping wherry. — Pingwherrie, more frequently
written Pinzuhirrie, was the name of a small estate owned
by a family of the Kennedys, in the parish of Calmonell,
Ayrshire. In the great family feud between the Kennedys
of Cassilis and the Kennedys of Bargany, the laird of
Pinquhirrie sometimes took one side and sometimes the
other, so that it is not known to which of these families
the Kennedys of Pinquhirrie were the more immediately
related. Thomas Kennedy, who attended the funeral in
Newtown, died in 1644, and was the last of his name who
enjoyed the family property. See a curious notice of this
family in the Historie of the Kennydis, ed. by Pitcairn, pp.
12–14; see also Paterson, Parishes and Families of Ayr-
shire, vol. i., p. 31 I.
5° James Edminston.—James Edmonston came to Ire-
land with William Edmonston, see p. 57, supra, and was
no doubt a younger brother. James was their father's
Christian name, but there is no evidence that the latter ever
settled in Ulster. Besides William and James Edmond-
Jo. Gordon, of Pingwherry, sen.
Mr. Jo. Echlin, of Ardquin,sº
ton already mentioned, other persons of this surname had
settled in Ulster early in the seventeenth century. An
Alexander Edmeston, of Ardfracken, near Carrickfergus,
had a grant of denization on the 28th of November,
I617. –Calendar of Patent Rolls, James I., p. 339.
A Wm. Edmonston, whose mother's uame was Helen
Cathcart, inherited, in 1600, from her, the lands of
Ery, Carne, and Maghery, in the county of Tyrone,
which he sold to Thomas Morris of Mountjoy. A
Robert Edmonston bought the lands of Bovane in the
same county in the year I62O, and afterwards sold them
to John Coulson, gent., Henry Clarke, and Wm. Plough-
man. —Inquisitions, Tyrone, nos. 5, 12, Car. II. In 1621,
James Edmonston of Ballybantry, sir Hercules Langford,
and Thomas Kilpatrick of Carrickfergus, were appointed
executors to his will by William Edmonston of Redhall.
It was found by Inquisition, held at Carrickfergus, on the
17th of Aug., 1636, that Hugh Mergagh O’Neale, of
Kilmakevett, sold to James Edmonston the towns and lands
of Crossleggedrom containing I2O acres, Randocke 60
acres, Largy 60 acres, and Gartry 60 acres. These lands
were soon afterwards sold by James Edmonston of Bredi-
land to Arthur Langford.—Ulster Znguisitions, Antrim,
nos. 3, IO3, II8, Car. I. The following account of the
family to which Hugh Mergagh O’Neale belonged is kindly
supplied by the Rev. Dr. Reeves:—
KILMAKEviT AND KILLELAGH BRANCH.
Hugh O'Neill son of Felim Bacagh.
Niall.
~~
|
Hugh, joined
with his brother in
Pat. of 1606. He
or his son was the
|
Niall Oge of Killelagh, his patent 1606.
—(Calend. Pat. Rolls, Jac. I, p.
94), ob. 1628; (and Erck, p. 285).
Sir Henry O'Neill, Bart, Hugh Mergagh of
born 1625. Creation, 1666. º: Hºus temp.,
alſ. 1.
Sir Na'o'Neil Bart,
died of his wounds
after battle of Boyne,
8 July, 1690.
5* }o. Echlin, of Ardºuin.—John Tºchlin was son of
Robert Echlin, bishop of Down and Connor, who died in
1635, who was son of Andrew Echlin of Pittadro, in Fife-
shire, who was son of William, who represented the Ech-
lin family in the year 1517. The editor of Crawford's
Memoirs of the AEch/in Family, is inclined to believe that
the bishop left another son named Robert, who was born
about the year 1629—from the fact that in the old church
of Ardkeen there is a tombstone, under the reading-desk,
bearing this inscription :-Here lyes Interred the bodie of
Robert AEchline, of Cast! Boye, Esq.r; who died the 25 day
of April, 1657, in the 29th year of his age—as also the Bodie
of his daughter Marie.—Crawford’s Memoirs of the Echlins
of Pittadro, Appendix, pp. 22, 23, note b. In 1634, John
Echlin was appointed one of the executors of Peter Hill of
Castlereagh, who died in that year. Rory McBryan Oge
Maginnis of Edentycollowe, alienated his large estate, with-
out a royal license, to Richard Parsons, Edmund Stafford,
William Usher, and John Echlin, -Ulster Inquisitions,
138
7THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Mr. William Cunningham, of the Rash,5°
Malcom Dormont,
Thomas Nevin, of Monkroddin, jun.53
James Melvill, Esq.
John Crawford,54
Andrew Cunningham, of Drumfad,55
Pat. Muir, of Aughneil,5°
Zozun, nos. 53 and 6o, Car. I. Speaking of the family
residence of the Echlins at Ardguin, Harris says, p. 47:—
“This seat is a bishop's lease, which has continued in
the family of the Echlins for several generations, even be-
fore the rebellion of 1641; and the house stands northward
of a mountain which is reckoned the highest land in the
Ardes. Ardquin, the name of the place is a corrupted
word from Ard-Cleaze, signifying the heighth over the Lough
of Strangford, formerly called Zough-Cuan, and the situa-
tion of the place corresponds herewith.” In Mr. J. W.
Hanna's account of the parish of Znch, there is the following
reference to this John Echlin —“Previous to 1630, we
find Finnebrogue the property of John Echlin, esq., of
Ardquin (eldest son of bishop Robert Echlin, and brother
of Mrs. Henry Maxwell), who probably acquired it from
Macartan. In October, 1633, Mr. Echlin, in consideration
of the loan of £1,000 (for four years) obtained a lease for
61 years, from lord Cromwell (Thomas), then viscount Le-
cale, of the adjoining lands of Inch (part of which project-
ing into the Quoile river is still called Echlin’s point),
Ballyrennan, Dunanelly, and Magheracranmony, and also
of the Ferry and Ferryboat of Portillagh, with liberty of
fishing in Loughcoan (now the marshes), at the annual rent
of 4 IIo; with a proviso that if said sum and interest were
not paid within said term of four years, then Mr. Echlin
was to hold the lands for IOOO years, from the expiration
of the said term of 61 years, at a certain rent. Mr. Ech-
lin afterwards assigned his interest in the entire lands to
his brother-in-law, Mr. Maxwell.”—Downpatrick Recorder.
5* Mr. Wm. Cummingham, of the Rash.--The Rash, or
Rush, may have been the present Ballyrush, a townland
in the parish of Comber; but more probably this Mr.
Cunningham resided at the Rash, a well-known locality
in the neighbourhood of Omagh, county Tyrone. On
the 23rd of April, 1638, sir William Stewart purchased
lands near Omagh, afterwards known as the Rasſ, estate,
from George Arundel. See Lodge's Irish Peerage, edited
by Archdall, vol. vi., p. 246, zzote. The name is now
only applied to a wood in the district.
53 Thomas Mezrin, of Monkroddin, jum.—Thomas Nevin
was elder brother of Hugh, mentioned in note 41, supra,
54 %hn Crawford.—Probably ancestor of the Crawfords-
burn family. The name of Andrew Crawford appears on
no. 8 of the Clandeboye Maps, which contains part of the
lands constituting the manor of Bangor. These maps
were constructed in 1625 and 1626, so that, probably, the
Crawfords came among the first Scottish settlers, about
the year 1666. They are believed to belong to the
Kilbirnie branch of the Crawford family. The estate
known for three hundred years as Crawfordsburn, near
Greenock, was formerly reckoned as part of the barony
of Kilbirnie, in Ayrshire. The mansion-house belonging
to the Scottish Crawfordsburn is still in good preservation,
Hu, Kenedy, of Drumawhay,37
William Montgomery, of Ballyheft,5°
Hugh Echlin,59
Lieut. Thomas Melvill,
Mr. William Adair,.”
Jo. Gordon, of Aghlain, jun.91
William Burley, Gent.”
It was built early in the sixteenth century, and is now
regarded as a very interesting specimen of the old baronial
residence. The armorial bearings of the family are carved
in stone, over the entrance to the court-yard, and are as
follow :—Gules, a fesse, ermine, between a crescent in
chief and two swords salterwise, hilted and pomelled; or,
in base. For a crest, a sword with a balance, and the
motto, Quod tº hoc alteri. The trees in the park are
described as “fine old sylvan giants, which would have
delighted the Soul of an Evelyn or a Gilpin.”—MacDonald,
APays at the Coast, pp. 87, 88. William Crawford of
Cunningburne, and John Crawford of Ballyaquart, had
grants of denization, 20th May, 1617. –Calendar Aatent
A'ol/s, James I., p. 326.
* Of Drumſad.—The name of a townland in the parish
of Donaghadee. David Cunningham of Drumſad, had a
grant of denization on the 20th May, 1617. –Calendar of
Aalent Adolls, James I., p. 326.
* Of Aughneil.—Quintene Moore of Aughneill, and
and John Moore of Donaghadee, had grants of denization,
on the 20th May, 1617.—Calendar Patent Rolls, James I.,
326.
57 Of Orzemazvāay.—The name of a townland in the
parish of Newtownards.
* Of Ballyheft.—The name of a townland in the parish
of Newtownards.
59 Hugh Echlin.—The editor of the Echlin Memoirs is
inclined to think that Hugh Echlin was a younger son of
bishop Echlin, and that he was the gentleman of this name
whose murder at Armagh, in 1641, is mentioned in Dr.
Robert Maxwell's deposition. The following is the passage
referring to this massacre:-‘‘The like they did at
Armagh, when they murdered Hugh Echlin, esqr.; they
hanged and murdered all his Irish servants which had
any way proved faithful or useful to him during this
rebellion.”—Temple's Irish Rebellion, p. 119.
° Mr. Wil/iam Adair.—Probably the minister of Ayr,
who was brother of sir Robert Adair. Sir Robert's son,
Willº would have been too young to attend the funeral
In Ib30.
* }o. Gordon of Aghlain.-There was an Aughlame in
the county Fermanagh.--Calendar Patent Rolls, James I.,
p. 306; and an Azechlean in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright,
which is probably the place here referred to. Several
families of this surname resided within the Stewartry,
during the 17th century.—See Minutes of War Committee
of Å77%cudbright, pp. 118, 200.
* William Burley, Gent.—This gentleman was after-
wards a captain in sir John Clotworthy's regiment of
horse, and was wounded whilst defending Lisburn against
sir Phelim O’Neill, in 1641. In the preceding year he
had been high-sheriff for the county of Down, Michael
Garvey being sub-sheriff.
THE Mowroomery MANUSCRIPTS.
139
Thomas Boyd, of Whitehouse,”
Hugh Hamill, of Roughwood,”
Henry Savage, of Arkeen, Esq.”
Thomas Nevin, of do., sen.”
William Montgomery, of Briggend,”
Mr. Marcus Trevor,”
°3 Of Whitehouse.—A Thomas Boyd was member of
Parliament for Bangor, in 1663, and was expelled from
the house for complicity in Blood's plot. He was originally
a northern man, although afterwards described as a Dub-
lin merchant. The remains of the “Old Whitehouse ’’
still exist in the locality now known as Macedon Point, on
the Antrim side of Belfast Lough. The troops brought
by William III. to Ireland, in 1689, disembarked at the
Whitehouse, and were there joined by the king, who had
come on shore at Carrickfergus. He rested here for a
time, probably in the house that had been occupied by
Thomas Boyd, and was here joined by duke Schomberg,
the prince of Wirtemberg, major-general Kirk, and other
officers.-Ulster journal of Archaeology, yol. i., p. 131.
64 Of Roughwood.—The lands of Roughwood consisted
of 160 acres in the parish of Beith, and 85 acres in the ad-
joining parish of Dalry, Ayrshire. The estate was so
called because its soil formerly consisted, for the most part,
of clayey and mossy grounds. The Hamills were a very
old family, Robert Hamill of Roughwood having ob-
tained a grant of Braidstane from John de Lyddale, prior
to its possession by the Montgomerys. The Hamills con-
tinued to hold Roughwood until the year 1713, when the
estate was sold to Robert Shedden. It is now occupied
by a family named Patrick. —Paterson, Parishes and
Aamilies of Ayrshire, vol. i., pp. 274, 279. Two brothers
named Hamill came from Beith with the first viscount, and
obtained lands from him in the Ards. Ballyaſwood
Aouse was built by one of the Hamills. In the year 1672,
the first earl of Mount-Alexander ‘‘demised, sett, and to
farme lett,” to Hugh Hamill of Ballyatwood, “all that
parte of the towne and lands of Blackabby which was
formerly held and possessed by major William Buchanan,
and now in the tenure and possession of William Pettcon
and James M'Kee,” for the full term of thirty and one
years, at the yearly rent £8 Ios, the first payment to
commence on the Ist day of May following the date of the
Indenture.—M.S. Artdeuture preserved at Donaghadee.
65 Henry Savage of Aréeen.—See p. 131, supra.
66 Thomas Mezrin of do., sen.—Henry Savage of Ard-
keen had married, as his second wife, Elizabeth Nevin,
eldest daughter of the laird of Monkroddin; and perhaps
this Thomas Nevin was her father. This marriage is
mentioned in the author's subsequent account of the two
leading families of Savage.
67 Of Briggend.—Bridgend is the name of a small estate
in the parish of Maybole, situated on the banks of the river
Doon, nearly opposite Kirk-Alloway. In former times
this residence was known as Nether Auchindraine.
William Abercrummie, episcopal minister at Minnibole
(Maybole), who wrote an account of Carrick about the
year 1690, describes Bridgend as a “pretty dwelling,
surrounded with gardens, orchards, and parks.” The
residence is now known by the attractive name of Doon-
side, but the house and grounds have been permitted
*
Mr. William Stewart,”
Robert Adair, of Ballymenagh,
Arch. Edminston, of Duntreth, Esq.
Mr. John Trevor,7°
Alex. Lecky, of Lecky,”
Hugh Kenedy, of Girvan Mains.”
to fall into comparative decay.—Paterson, Parishes and
Aamilies of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 367. William Montgomery
of Bridgend, who attended the funeral of the first viscount,
was of the Lainshaw or Langshaw branch, his ancestors,
for several generations, holding a highly respectable rank in
Doonside. His grandson, also named William, sold the pro-
perty of Bridgend in 17OI, and emigrated to America, settling
in Monmouth county, East Jersey. From him and his ex-
cellent Quaker wife, Isabella Burnett, has sprung a numer-
ous progeny on the other side of the Atlantic, many of
whom have attained to a high social position. The
Genealogical Aſistory of the Aamily, by Thomas Har-
rison Montgomery, published at Philadelphia in 1863,
contains an interesting and faithful account of the
several families of this surname in the United States.
* Marcus Trevor-—Marcus Trevor was a son of sir
Edward. He was soon afterwards knighted, and, in 1662,
was created first viscount Dungannon. His sister, Mag-
dalen, was married to sir Hans Hamilton of Monella and
Hamilton’s Bawn.—Lodge, Peerage of Zreland, edited by
Archdall, vol., i., p. 27O.
99 /l/r. William Stezwarf.-This was a son of Sir William
Stewart of Newtownstewart; he died young, and unmar-
ried.—Lodge, Peerage of Zreland, edited by Archdall,
vol. vi., p. 274.
7° Mr. John Trevor.—John Trevor and Arthur Trevor
are spoken of in an Inquisition, (Down, no. 84, Car. I.),
as sons of sir Edward Trevor and Anne his wife. About
the year 1633, John Trevor purchased the lands of Ballyn-
leantagh and Cargagh-igry, county of Down, containing
240 acres, from Ever Magenuse of Ballychryne, and his
son Rory.—C//ster Inquisations, Down, no. 58, Car. I.
7* Zecky of Zecky.—Lecky of that Ilk, in Stirlingshire,
appears to have settled at Castle-Lecky, in the county of
Londonderry, early in the seventeenth century. In 1639,
he refused to take the Black Oath, and was compelled to
return, for a time to Scotland. Adair, Zzzle AWarrative,
pp. 61, 62, gives a graphic account of Lecky's escape from
pursuivants at Newtownstewart.
7° Of Girzinmains.—The Kennedys of Girvinmains
were nearly allied by blood to the Kennedys, earls of
Cassilis. They, and the numerous families of this sur-
name in Carrick, were of Irish descent. William Aber-
crummie, already quoted, when describing the people of
this district, has the following observations:—“The in-
habitants are of ane Irish originall, as appears both by
their names, being generally all Macés—I mean the vulgar,
—and all their habitations of Irish designation; their hills
are knocés, their castles ardes. But although the great
and almost only name among them be the Kennedies, yet
there be beside them the Boyds, Cathcarts, Fergussons, and
Moores, that have been old possessors. But the later names
that enjoysome of the ancient honourable seats of the Ken-
medies are Hamiltons that possess Bargamy, Whitewords that
possess Blairquhan, and Crawſuirds that have Ardmillan.
146
7HE MowzGoMERY MAA/USCRIPTS.
11th, In this space went together the late Lord's Phisitians, viz., Hugh M'Mullin,73 practi.
tioner, and Patrick Maxwell,74 Dr. in physic, and next after them came—
12th, Alexander Colvill, Dr. in Divinity,73 Robert Barclay, Dean of Clogher.76
13th, Then there walked Knights and Noblemen's sons, mourners, viz.—
Sir Jas. Conningham, Kt.77
Yet the Kennedies continue still to be the most numerous
and the most powerful Clan. Besides the Earl of Cassilis,
their chiefe, there be Sir Gilbert Kennedy of Girzan mains,
Sir Archibald Kennedy of Colarize (Colzean), Sir Thomas
Kennedy of Kirkhill, Kennedy of Beltersan, Kennedy of
Aïlhergue (Kilchendie), Kennedy of Kirkmichael, Kennedy
of Knocédone, Kennedy of Glenour, Kennedy of Æemmam,
Kennedy of Carlock, and Kennedy of Drummellant. But
this name is under great decay, in comparison of what it
was ane age ago; at which tyme they flourished so in power
and number, as to give occasion to this rhyme:–
“Twixt Wigtoume and the towne of Aire,
And laigh doun by the cruves of Cree,
You shall not get a lodging there
Except ye court a Kennedy.”
Fästory of the Kennedyis, edited by Pitcairn, p. 166.
73 Hugh M*Mullin.—McMullan, or McMullin, was a
surname very prevalent in Kirkcudbrightshire, and pro-
bably this medical practitioner was a native of that district.
Alex. Mullan, of Greyabbey parish, was an officer under
the command of the third viscount during the troubles after
I64I. A distinguished physician named Allen Mullen, a
native of the north of Ireland is known as the author of
the following publications, viz:—An Anatomical Account of
the Elephant accidentally burned to death in Zublin in }une,
1681; Anatomical Observations on the Æyes of Azazmals;
1682; Five Essays printed in the Philosophical Transactions
of the Royal Society. The first named work was dedicated
to sir William Petty, and the second to the Hon. Robert
Boyle.—Taylor's History of the University of Dublin, p. 374.
74 Fatrick Mazzuell.—This Dr. Maxwell attended
bishop Echlin during his last illness, and, according to
Adair's 7% ate AWarratize, p. 39, reported an exclamation of
that prelate, which appears to have been accepted by
Presbyterians as a mysteriously extorted testimony to the
superior innocence and truth of their own cause, when
contrasted with that of the bishops. During one of Dr.
Maxwell’s visits to the death-bed of bishop Echlin, he
asked his patient to say of what he particularly complained,
to which the latter replied “its my conscience, man /*
The doctor immediately exclaimed “I have no cure for
that 1” Maxwell afterwards reported this circumstance at
Newtown House, and the first viscount, then an old man,
recommended the doctor not to repeat it in other quarters;
whereupon, his daughter-in-law, Jean Alexander, who was a
zealous presbyterian, cried out—“No man shall get that re-
port suppressed, for I shall bear witness of it to the glory of
God, who hath smitten that man (Echlin) for suppressing
Christ's witnesses.” These “witnesses' were the presby.
terian ministers, Dunbar, Welsh, Blair, and Livingstone,
whom the bishop had recently deposed. Dr. Max-
well, mentioned in the text, afterwards became physician
to Charles I.
75 Alexander Colvill, D.P.-This clergyman was of the
Colvilles of Ochiltree, and, therefore, a family connexion
of bishop Echlin, whose mother was Grissel Colville,
daughter of Robert Colville of Clish, in the county of Kin-
ross, ancestor of the Colvilles of Ochiltree.—Douglass's
A eerage of Scotland. It is probable that Dr. Colville was
induced originally to come to Ulster by his kinsman, bishop
Echlin. He was ordained deacon, Jan. 8, 1622, and priest,
Aug. 5, 1622. On the 18th of August, 1622, being then chap-
lain to the chancellor, he was presented to the precentorship
of St. Saviour's, Connor, with a clause uniting the same
Azo A&c &ice fantum to the vicarage of Coule (Carnmoney),
of which he was at that date in possession. On the 13th
of Tecember, 1634, he was presented to the rectory of
Rathcavan and Skerry in the same diocese, with a clause
of union, £ro hdc vice fantum.—Ziber Hiberniæ, vol. ii.,
part v., pp. IO7, III. See Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hibernica,
vol. iii., p. 262, 271.
” Dean of Clogher.—See p. 131, supra.
77 Sir Jas. Conmingham, Āt.—James I., in July,
1619, granted to this sir James Cunningham's father the
lands known as the “small proportion of Moiagh
alias Ballyaghan, situated in the precinct of Port-
lagh, barony of Raphoe, and county of Donegal, and
containing the quarters called Moiagh, Dryan, Maghery-
begg, Magherymore, Tryan-Carrickmore, Eredy, and
Grackhy, with their appurtenances, amounting to IOOOacres.
On the Ist of May, 1613, James Cunningham let these
lands to the following settlers, viz., the quarter of
Motagh to Alex. Dunne, John Dunne, Donnell M*Kym,
Joh. Dunne, jun., John Younge, William Hendry, Alex.
Grynney, and Will. Stewart; the quarter of Gracáhy
to Wm. Valentyne, Hugh Moore, Will. Moore, and
David Kennydy ; the quarter of Magherymore to
John Watson, Robert Paterson, Will. Ekyn, George
Blacke, Andrew Smythe, James Gilmore, Will. Gaate,
George Peere, John M*Kym, Andrew Brown, Will.
Sutherland, Will. Rankin, and John Smythe ; the quarter
of Magherybegg to John Purveyance, John Harper, Hugh
Lokard, Thomas Scott, and John Brown; the quarter of
APryan to John Roger, Will. Teyse, and Donnell M*Eredy;
the quarter of Tºyam-Carrickmore to David Kennedy and
Will. Valentyne; the quarter of Æredy to Will. Arnett,
Andrew Arnett, John Alexander, John Hutchine, Peter
Stevenson, John Hamylton, Edward Holmes, and George
Leich. On the lands of Moiagh, at Ballyaghan, the land-
lord built a house 52 feet in length, 20 feet broad, and 22
feet in height, in a court or bawn, enclosed by a wall 228
feet in circumference, and I4 high.-Ulster Inquisitions,
Alonegall, no. 7, Car. I. In the year 1629, Sir James Cun-
ningham, son of the above, obtained a grant from the
crown of the lands already named, with a fishery in the
waters of Lough Swilly. The premises were erected into
a manor called Fort-Cuzzningham, with power to create
tenures, hold 400 acres demesne, courts leet and baron, a
market and two fairs.-Morrin's Calendar, Charles I., p.
453,
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
14T
Sir William Semple, Kt., the Lord Semple's son,”
Mr. Charles Alexander,79
Sir James Erskin,” Kt. and Privy Counsellor,
Sir Wm. Murray,” Kt. and Bart,
Mr. John Alexander,”
Sir Ed. Trevor,” Kt. and Privy Counsellor,
14th, Went Mr. Robert Montgomery,84 Clerk, the Curate in Newtown, alone.
15th, Dr. Henry Leslie,85 Lord Bishop of Down and Connor, who preached the funeral sermon.
16th, Then followed the great banner, advanced by WilliamMontgomery, of Ballyskeogh.8%
* Zord Semple's Son.—See p. 133, supra.
79 Charles Alexander.—See p. 133, supra.
* Sir James Erskin.—This sir James Erskin was ne-
phew of the first countess of Stirling, and cousin of the
second viscount Montgomery's lady, being a son of Alex-
ander Erskin, second son of John, earl of Mar. Sir James
held some appointment in the royal household at the time
that sir William Alexander, first earl of Stirling, was in
high favour with James I. Erskim’s fortunes becoming
desperate, he, as many others in similar circumstances, ob-
tained lands in Ulster, about the year 1630. The editor
of bishop Spottiswoode's Life, states that sir James Erskine’s
wife was Mary, daughter and co-heir of Adam Erskine of
Cambuskenneth. By this lady he had four sons. “The
two eldest, Henry and John, died without issue; the third,
Archibald, married first Beatrix Spottiswoode, daughter of
the bishop; and, secondly, Lettice, daughter of Sir Paul
Gore, bart. Sir James died on the 5th, and was buried in
St. Michan's, Dublin, on the 8th of March, 1636. Archi-
bald had one son, Thomas, who died without issue, under
the age of eighteen, and two daughters, viz., Mary, wife
of Wm. Richardson, esquire; and Anne, wife of John
Moutray, or Moutrey, gent. On the death of Archibald,
in 1645, his younger brother, colonel James Erskine became
guardian of the infant children. Whether these children
were by the first or second marriage is uncertain.” It is
probable they were by the second marriage. The Richard-
sons now hold the Augher estate, and the Moutrays enjoy
that known as Fazlour Royal, consisting of the lands of
Portclare, Ballykiggir, and Ballmackell. The Moutrays
are patrons of Errigal-keerogue parish, in county Tyrone.
See mention of it in Stewartson's Parochial Survey.— Zhe
Spottiszwoode Miscellany, vol. i., p. IO4, note.
* Sir Wm. Murray.—See p. 132, supra.
* Mr. John Alexander.—See p. 132, supra.
*3 Sir Ed. Trevor.—See p. 132, supra.
* Mr. Robert Montgomery.—This clergyman was pro-
bably a member of the Hessilheid branch, but to what
particular family he belonged we have not been able to
ascertain. “R. Montgomerie, minister of Newtowne,”
is a witness to the indenture, in which the first viscount
pledges himself and heirs to acknowledge the feudal
superiority of the house of Eglinton. See p. II2, supra.
5 Dr. Henry Zeslie.—Henry Leslie was born about the
year 1580, and came to Ulster in 1614. The writer of
bishop Spottiswoode's Zife, who spells his name Harrye
Jaslyie, states that he commenced his career as a curate
in Tredagh (Drogheda), and that he was very anxious,
even then, to have Spottiswoode deposed and himself
made bishop of Clogher in his stead. For a curious, but
not complimentary, notice of Leslie, see the Spottiswoode
Miscellany, vol. i., pp. 116, 148, 150. Although his de-
signs on the bishoprick of Clogher failed, his promotion
to other good livings was not long delayed. In 1620, he
was presented by the crown to the prebend of Connor,
with appurtenances to the cathedral church of St. Saviour’s,
at that place. In 1622 he became rector of Muckamore.
He was soon afterwards appointed dean of Dromore and
vicar of Ballee. In 1627, he became dean of Down; and,
in 1632, treasurer of St. Patrick's, Dublin.—See Cotton’s
Fasti, vol. iii., p. 206; and vol. v., p. 235. In 1635, on
the death of bishop Echlin, Leslie was advanced to the sees
of Down and Connor. During his progress he was twice
engaged in litigous proceedings on behalf of the church,
being successful in one case, but foiled in another, al-
though backed up by the powerful assistance of Strafford.
—Morrin's Calendar, reign of Charles I., pp. 217, 328,
6Io; see also Hanna's Account of the Parishes of Tyrella,-
Ballyázzzlar, and Bright, published in the ZXawrepatrick Re-
corder. On the outbreak of the Rebellion of 1641, bishop
Leslie was among the first to leave his diocese. Colonel
Matthews, who commanded a small company at Dromore,
besought him to remain as an encouragement to the in-
habitants, with whose assistance that officer intended to
take up a position which, he hoped, would arrest the ad-
vancement of the insurgents in their progress farther north.
But his efforts to inspire courage appear to have been made
in vain, for, when Matthews, who ventured out a little way
from Dromore to reconnoitre, came back again, he found
the town “in a manner deserted by the bishop, and all
the substantial inhabitants (except one Boyd, a merchant)
having taken the opportunity of his absence to march off
with bag and baggage, and the poorest sort ready to
follow the example ; nor could he prevail with these
people to stay without Boyd, whom he was forced to put
into prison, when he could not persuade him by fair means
to stay.”—Carte, Life of Ormond, vol. i., p. 186. On
Leslie's return, at the Restoration, in 1660, he was promoted
by Charles II. to the richer and less troublesome diocese
of Meath. He died in 1661, and was interred in Christ's
Church, Dublin. Thiprelate is generally acknowledged
to have borne a very high character for piety and learn-
ing. For notices of bishop Leslie's publications, see
Ware's Works, edited by Harris, vol. ii., p. 342; also
Reid’s History of the Presbyterian Church, vol. i., pp.
18O, 23O.
* Of Ballyséeogh.-Paterson states that William Mont-
gomery of Æalliséeoch, in Scotland, was third son of
William Montgomery of Bridgend, and that he ac-
companied his father to the funeral of the first viscount
in 1636. This William Montgomery, who had the honour
of carrying “the great banner,” married Barbara, daughter
of John Montgomerie of Cockelbie, and died without
issue. There is a townland named Ballyséeagh, in the
parish of Newtownards, but the place mentioned by the
author in the text was most probably the Scottish Bellis-
&each. HSee Paterson's Parishes and Families of Ayrshire,
vol. ii., p. 368.
142 THE MONTCOMERy MAWUSCRIPTS.
17th, Neile Montgomery, of Langshaw,”7 Esq., bore the cushion with a Viscount's coronet on
it, and a circolet about it.
18th, Athlone” Pursuviant at Arms, appeared marching by himself, and presenting to view the
spurs, gauntlet, helm, and crest.
19th, Then the defunct's Gentleman Usher, named Jo. Hamil,89 walked bare-headed next be-
fore the King at Arms.
20th, Ulster King” at Arms carried the sword, target or shield armorial.
21st, Then was drawn (by six led horses, cloathed in black) the hearse, environed with a circolet
mounted on the carriage of a coach, supported with posts or pillars, under which was laid the coffin,
inclosing the remains of that late worthy Viscount, covered with a velvet pall, and on it pinned
taffeta escutchions of his Lordship's own, and his matches coat's armorial, and elegys of the best
sort also affixed thereto. The hearse on each side being accompanied by six men, with single ban-
ner rolls without; and even in rank with them went six footmen belonging to his late Lordship and
his three sons, each having a black battoun in his right hand.
22d, Next immediately after the hearse followed now the Right Hon. Hugh, 2d Lord Viscount
Montgomery, of the great Ardes, the chiefest mourner; after him, walked Sir Jas. Montgomery,
George Montgomery and Pat. Savage aforesaid, as next chiefest mourners (I dare say it), both in
hearts and habits.9%
23d, Then walked the Viscount Claneboy?” and the Earl of Eglinton together; the Lord Alex.
ander and the Lord Montgomery93 together; John M*Dowal% of Garthland, and the Baron of Howth's
son;95 — St. Lawrence, Esq., and Sir William Stewart, Knight, Bart., and Privy Counsellor, in one,
rank. All these, as chief mourners, who were attended by some of their own servants, appointed
to wait on them and be near their persons; six men, also covered with long black cloaks, marching
by two and two, in the servants' rear, a great mixed multitude following and going about the herse
at decent distance; only all the women in black, and those who had taffeta scarfs and hoods of that
colour, went next the six men in cloaks. The great bell then in the west end of the Church tolling
all the while that the procession was coming from the tent. +
24th, And now all being orderly entered and seated, and the coffin placed before the pulpit
*7 Of Langshaw.—See p. 133, supra.
* Athlone.—Albone Leveret was Athlone Pursuivant.
See p. 130, supra. In 1608, he and his father were ap-
pointed “Pursuivants of Ireland by the name of Athlone,
and the style, title, liberty, pre-eminence, and perquisites
to such office of old accustomed; to hold, to them and the
survivor of them, during good behavour; with the fee or
annuity of 4. Io English.”—Erck's Repertory of Patent
A’olls, James I., p. 489.
*9 }o. Hamill.—From Roughwood in Beith, and pro-
bably son of Hugh Hamill mentioned at p. 139, supra.
9° U/ster King.—Thos. Preston, esq. See p. 130, supra.
91 Hearts and Habits.--These chief mourners were the
three sons and son-in-law of the deceased.
9° Viscount Claneboy—See p. 133, supra. Although he
attended this funeral, there was no cordiality as yet be-
tween him and the family of the deceased. The litiga-
tion went on between them until the year I64I.
93 Zord Alexander and the Zord Montgomery.—These
were the eldest sons of the earls of Eglinton and Stirling.
94 %hn M*A)owall.—This gentleman was either father-
in-law or brother-in-law of George Montgomery, third son
of the deceased. See p. 94, supra. By the Inquisition of
1623, it appears that Balleloghan, Ballestoker, and Balle
M“Claffe, were then in the possession of sir Jo. M*Dowell,
by an estate from the lord viscount of Ardes, but what the
estate was (by what tenure he held these lands) the jurors
did not know. The first viscount, when making his will,
enumerates the moneys owing to him, and in this enumera-
tion the following sum is specified:—“Item, there is due
unto me by sir John M*Dowell the sum of 5000 merks
Scottish, being £277 sterling or thereabouts.”
95 Baron of Howth's Som.—This was William St. Law-
rence, only son of Nicholas, twenty-third lord Howth, and
Jane, daughter of Dr. George Montgomery, bishop of
Meath.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. I43
and the service ended, the Lord Bishop preached a learned, pious and elegant sermon (which I have
seen in print long ago, from whence I might have borrowed some memories if I had it now). This
done, and the corpse moved to the upper end of the chancel, was (after the office for the dead per-
formed) there inhumed. The Church pulpit and chancel being circoled with black baze, and stuck
with scutchions and pencils26 of the defunct and his matches, 97 at due distances; the whole edifice
thoróughly illuminated by wax candles and torches. The full obsequys were thus ended. 9°
Divers elegant elegys and epitaphs were made by Newtown school (as was their grateful duty)
and others on his Lordship's death, as encomiums of his life (whose love to the learned was eminent),
but these being too long and bulky to have room here, I will only in a few lines write my remarks
on worldly grandeur and prophesy as a poet of the defunct.
Take them; thus they are:
As shaddows of dark clouds doe fleet away
On sudden sunshines of an April day,
So all the glorys of our Birth, Acts, State,
Swiftly (like powder fir’d) evaporate.
Not th’ less his Justice, Piety and Name,
Shall be preserv'd (in memory) by Fame:
For written Monuments more lasting are
Than those of Stone, or Metall, rear'd by farr.
And Sun, Moon, Starrs (tho each a centinell)
Doe by their beams, dangers and safetys tell:
Yet virtue (to give life) wants parallel.
In confirmation hereof wivit post funera virtus, says Ovid,
And only the actions of the just,
Smell sweet and blossom in the dust.
This funerall was extraordinary great, and costly; all the noblemen and noblemen's sons, and
the gentry which came from Scotland, and the knights, gentry, and heralds, with their retinue, and
9° Scutchions and pencils.-Scutchion or escutcheon,
from the Norman French ecusson, Latin scutum, is a family
shield on which armorial ensigns are exhibited. The word
in early times was generally spelled escocheon, as in the
following illustration from Wharton’s History of English
Aoetry, vol. iii., p. 9:-“The addition of the escocheon of
Edward the Confessor to his own, although made by the
family of Norfolk for many years, and justified by the
authority of the Heralds, was a sufficient foundation for
an impeachment of high treason.”—Latham's Edition of
Şohnston's Dictionary. Pencils, correctly, Pencels, were
little flags or streamers from the tops of lances, bearing
armorial designs. The word is from the old French
Aemmonce!; hence also the diminutive Aennon. “And the
chariot was garnished with banners and fencelles of tharms
of his dominions, titles and genealogies.” See Richard-
son’s Mew English Dictionary.
97 Matches.—In other words, the armorial quarterings of
the Shaws and Maxwells, the families to which his two
ladies had belonged. According to Crawford, the Ar-
morial bearing of Shaw is Azure, three covered cups, or;
supported by two savages, wreathed about the middle; and,
for a crest, a demi-savage; with the motto Z mean well.
According to the same authority, the Armorial bearing of
Maxwell is, Argent; on a saltyre, sable; an annulet,
or; stoned, Azure; supported by two monkeys; and for a
crest, a stag's head; with the motto—I am ready.—History
of the Shire of Renfrew, pp. 35, 126. When a widower died,
as in the case of the first viscount, his arms were impaled
with those of his deceased wife or wives, having a helmet,
mantling, and crest, all the ground outside the escutcheon
or shield being black.
* Were thus ended.—There is an account of this funeral
procession in Ulster's office, drawn up, no doubt, under
the immediate superintendence of the then Ulster King at
Arms, Thomas Preston. For a copy of this account the
late sir William Betham charged the sum of £1 11s. 6d.,
which may be considered very moderate for a herald. This
is mentioned in a letter from J. T. Banks (author of the Me-
moir of Sir William Alexander, printed in Appendix G) to
the late William Montgomery, esq., of Greyabbey. The
letter was written on the 15th March, 1829.
I44 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
the rest which came from Farmanagh, Tirowen, Donnegall, Armagh, and Antrim (which was no
smal number) with the attendants of all these mourners, and their horses, besides the phisitians,
divines, and bishop; and their servants, etc., were all entertained to the full, in meat, drink, lodging
and other accommodations. The better sort of them in the Viscount's house, and the residue in the
town, where wine (because there was no excise or new impost) was plenty at his Lordship's expense;
the atcheivments (alone) costing above 65/.99 at the lowest rate that they could be bought by Sir
James Montgomery, who was one of the executors to the late Lord his father's last will and testa-
Iment. -
His late Lordship was generally well reported of, and even by those with whom he contended
at law to gain possession of his own right, and they could not do otherwise (except clandestinely)
because his Lordship took all the civil and fair wayes imaginable to obtain his lawful purposes.
And he was universally revered, loved and obeyed by the Irish, and much esteemed of by Con
O'Neil and his followers, but especially of his tenents of that nation, who loudly lamented for their
loss of him, now he was dead: because he had been in general carefull to protect them all (within
his reach) from injurys, and familiarly conversing with them his own tenents, when he used his sum-
mer recreations of hunting and fishing in his woodlands, rivers and loughs, by which means his
British planters seldom lost any goods (by stealth or robbery) that were not retrieved.
99 Costing above 65l. — Achievement, often written
Jìatchment, was the coat of arms fully emblazoned on an
escutcheon, which was exhibited on the hearse at funerals,
and sometimes hung up in churches. The following
passages contain illustrations of this term —
“There was hung o'er the common gate an achiezemzemż, com-
monly called a Hatchment.”—Wood's Athenae Oxonienses, vol. ii.,
• I4Q.
P. 49. His means of death, his obscure funeral,
No trophy, sword, nor hatchment o'er his bones,
No noble rites, no formal ostentation,
Cry to be heard.”—Shakespeare's Hamlet, iv., 5.
“I would have Master Pyed Mantel, her grace's herald, to pluck
down his hatchments, reverse his Coat-Armour, and nullify him for
no gentleman.”—Ben Jonson's Staple of News.
“Receive these pledges,
These hatchments of our grief, and grace as so much
To place 'em on his hearse.”—Beaumont and Fletcher's Bonudca.
—See Richardson's ZXictionary of the AEnglish Zanguage.
It was the duty of the Heralds in attendance at a funeral
to record a genealogical account of the family of the
deceased. These records were deposited in the Heralds’
colleges, and are important as containing evidence of de-
scent in every case. Most of them are richly emblazoned,
and engrossed on vellum, being technically known
as funeral certificates. Soon after the close of the
seventeenth century, Heralds ceased to attend the
funerals of the nobility, and are now only summoned
to superintend personally the funerals of the Royal Family.
The following is the first viscount's funeral certificate, for
a copy of which the editor is indebted to the kindness of
Wm. Pinkerton, esq., F.S.A., Hounslow, London :-
“The Right Hon'ble. Sir Hugh Mountgomery, Knight, Visct. Mont-
gomery of the Ardes, son and heir of Adam Mountgomery, Esq., and
Margaret, daughter of Hugh Mountgomery, of Hazlehead, in the
Kingdom of Scotland, Esq., his wife, which Adam was eldest son of
John Mountgomery, Esq. and Elisabeth, his wife, daughter of Jervice
Colchoune of Lusse, Esq., in the County of Kerry, eldest son of
Robert Mountgomery and dame Margaret, his wife, and daughter of
Sir Adam Mure of Caldwell, Knight, and widow of Sir Adam Cum-
ningham, Alexander Lord Mountgomery of Scotland, and second
brother to Hugh eldest brother of Alexander Mountgomery and
Elizabeth his wife daughter of Cunningham of Aughinkeer in the for-
said Kingdom, which Alexander was eldest son of Robert, which
Robert was second son of Hugh Mountgomery, first Earl of Eglin-
ton, in the Kingdom of Scotland, which Ld. Visct. Mountgomery,
of Ardes, departed this mortal life at Newtowne in the County of
Down, in the Province of Ulster, the 15th of May, 1636, and in the 75th
year of his age, and was Honourably interred with the attendance of
the King of Armes and Athlone officers of Armes, in Newtoune
aforesaid, the 8th day of September following. This defunct, the
Viscount, took to his first wife Elizabeth, daughter of James Shaw
of Greenock, in foresaid Kingdom, Esq., by whom he had issue
three sons living, and some others died, young, wiz.:-Hugh Visct.
Mountgomery of the Ardes, who married dame Jane daughter of
William Alexander Earl of Stirling in the Kingdom of Scotland afore-
said; Sir James Mountgomery, Knighted by King Charles, Anno
16, and one of the Gentlemen of his Majesty's Privy Chamber, who
took to wife Katherine, daughter of Sir William Stewart, Knt.
and Baronet; and George, third son, who took to wife Grisella
daughter of Sir John Macdougal (Macdouall), of the kingdom of
Scotland aforesaid;
“And a daughter, viz., Elizabeth, married Sir Robert M'Clelland,
Baron of Kilcobry, in the aforesaid Kingdom, which Elizabeth died
without issue. Jane 2d married to Patrick Savage of Portaferry, in
the County of Down, Esq. tº
“This defunct took, to his second wife, dame Sara, daughter of
Maxwell Ld. Harye, in the said Kingdom, and Countess Dowager
of Wigton, widow of the Earl of Wigton in the foresaid Kingdom, by
whom he had no issue. . This defunct was Knighted by King James,
the third year of his reign, being born in the Kingdom of Scotland
aforesaid, and deserveth to be eternized for his worthy works of
Plantation in the Ards and other parts in the said County of Down.
The truth of the premisses is testified by the subscription of the Rt.
Honble. now Visct. Mountgomery of the Ards, the said eldest son
of the Defunct, who hath returned this Certificate to be recorded in
the office of the Ulster King of Arms, taken by Thomas Preston, Esq.,
Llster King of Arms, and Allbone Leverett, Athlone, officer of Arms,
the of September, 1636, afore.—Funeral Certificates in Ulster’s
Office, 4820, Plut. clzix., 1.
For remarks on this account of the descent of Braidstane
from an earl of Eglinton, see p. 4, note II, supra,
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. I45
But for all the said costly pomp and what was expended at the 2d and 3d Lords burialls, there
is not as yett, An. 1698, any monument (but this) erected to the memory of any of them. Such
hath been (as it is easy to be demonstrated) the troublesomness of the times elapsed since the said
funeral, roo
I shall only say, it hath been a frequent fate of great and good personages, to have no tombs;
and the luck of sordid capricious rich men, to have them, but then this latter sort do often build
them (as Abraham bought a field and a cave for a burial place for him and his, and Jacob erected
a pillar over Rachel) in their own life time, otherwise their heires, notwithstanding all the lands or
money is left to them, are seldom so respectful or grateful as to doe it, tho it were prudence to gett
a good name and repute thereby both alive and dead.
But lett us see the poet's ill advised angry distich, and let who will discant on it, viz.,
“Marmoreo tumulo Licinus jacet, at Cato parvo;
Pompeius nullo:
Which I English thus:
Quisputet esse Deos.”
Glutton Licinus, in gilt marble sleeps,
In a small urn Utica Cato keeps:
Pompey the Great no lodging hath; yet wee
Miscall them Gods, were lesser men than Hee.
I will now make a few generall remarks of the Montgomerys, and first of their ages; the first
Viscount's forefathers lived long by reason of temperance, abstaining from excess, as wine, women,
roo Since the said funeral.—There have been no monu-
ments erected over the graves of the two viscounts, or of
their descendants, the five earls of Mount-Alexander.
From the date of the first viscount's death, in 1636, until
the death of the first earl, in 1663, the times were indeed
troubled. Subsequently to the latter date, the fortunes
of the family had greatly declined, and the means of erect-
ing costly monuments, even if there had been the desire
to do so, no longer existed. Probably the same cause
prevented also the Scottish branches of the family from
the erection of monuments; as, of all the once numerous
and potent houses of this surname in Ayrshire, or rather
in the district of Cunningham, not one such is known to
exist, save that which was erected in 1637 by sir Robert
Montgomerie of Skelmorlie, in the church of Largs. The
family vault of Eglinton is beneath the parish church,
and precludes, therefore, the idea of any monumental dis-
play. But it is a fact still more remarkable, that no
lettered stones remain in the burial-places of that district
to mark the graves of humbler members of the clan. Not
even in the church or churchyard of Beith is there a mo-
numental trace of the family of Braidstane, or Giffen, or
Hessilhead, or Bogstown, or Craighouse. This remark-
able circumstance was communicated to the editor in a
letter from Wm. Dobie, esq., Grangevale, parish of Beeth,
dated 19th November, 1866. See also The Edinburgh
Topographical Magazine, 1849, p. 176. Although there
were no monuments erected at Newtown, the graves of
the Montgomerys buried in the old church were undoubt-
edly covered by large flat stones recording their names,
titles, and dates of their death. These tombstones were
no doubt, used by the builder, Charles Campbell, in 1830,
when laying the floor of the session-house. (See his let-
ter, p. 123, suffra.) They “were dressed over to answer
the flooring.” At the trial of the so-called earl of Stir-
ling, to which reference has been made in note 33 of same
page, “Margaret M*Blain deponed that her husband was a
mason to his business, that he was employed in new
flagging the floor of the old church (when being converted
into a session-house) at the east end of Newtown House,
and that after the work was finished, he stated to deponent
that he had been on various graves, and he particularly
mentioned the grave of lady Mount-Alexander, with whom
the deponent had lived several years in her youth.” This
lady Mount-Alexander was Mary Angelica De La Cherois,
countess of the fifth and last earl. As she died in 1771,
the inscription on her tombstone was no doubt quite
legible when being “dressed over” in 1830. The other
and earlier inscribed stones were not so legible, and did
not attract the mason's attention. This witness farther
testfied that the tombstone of the hon. John Alexander also
attracted the observation of her husband. See p. 132,
supra.
* Putet esse ZXeos. –This epigram of P. Terentius Varro
is as follows:–
“Marmoreo tumulo Licinus facet, at Cato £azzo;
Pompeius nullo: Quis Autet esse deos ?
Sara Arezzuzet Licinum, levat altum ſama Catonem ;
Pompeium titult. Credimezes esse deos.
—Anthologia, &c., Ed. Meyerus; tom. i., p. 19.
146
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
and variety of food, and useing corporeall exercises, abandoning idleness and a lazy life and soft
pleasures, which hath corrupted the healths of the last century.”
His Lordship was past the midle of his 76 year, his son George +93 lived to 68; of the other's
shortness of life you shall hear in the sequel of this narrative: But to proceed on this head im-
primis, I know An. 1646 (when at Newtoun school) many artificers and yeomen (whom his Lord-
ship conduced to plant) that lived to great ages.
Among which one Adam Montgomery (who told
me many things of Braidstane, when I was young, which I studied not to remember), he lived to
about 105 years as I am told, and as himself said he was a little before his death.* Also John Pea-
cock of Tullycavan,”5 my fee farmer, lived above Ioo years, a healthy man, and had travelled much
with the first Viscount.
There was John Montgomery of Ballyrolly, who lived so long in sound
health (but not memory) that he would play at hide and seek, and such like childish games, with
his wife and his great grand children.” Also the Goodwife of Busby,”7 after the 85th year of her age,
roa Zast century.—The six lairds of Braidstane lived
between the years 1390 and 1636, which shows an average
of only forty-one years for each. The fourth laird, how-
ever, must have been ninety years of age at the time
of his death in 1558.
*93 Son George.—See p. 94, supra, George Montgomery
resided first at Drumfad, near Donaghadee, and afterwards
at Ballylesson. He lived during the later years of his life
at Rosemount, and died there.
ro4 Before his death.--This Adam Montgomery was a
carpenter, and is mentioned in an Inquisition of 1625,
which was held to inquire what waste had been commit-
ted in the woods of the territory called Slutt Neales. The
report of this commission states that “one Adam Mont-
gomery, for two summers, with three or four workmen,
cut no less than 40 trees on Lisdalgan, and other inland
towns.”—Ulster Inquisitions, Zowa, no. IO5, Car. I. ;
Morrin's Calendar, Charles I., p. 65. The name of an
Adam Montgomery who occupied the position of a gentle-
man, and was, no doubt, of the Braidstane line, appears
among the earliest settlers. By deed, dated 25th of April,
1610, sir Hugh Montgomery of Newtown, in the county
of Down, knight, one of the esquires of the king's body,
sold to Adam Montgomery, of Ballyalton, in the said Co.,
gent., the two towns and lands of Ballehenrie and Bally-
alton, in the parish of Comber, in the lower Clandeboy,
at a fee-farm rent of £33s. 8d. English, to be paid in two
equal parts, payable at May-day and Hollantide; these
lands were bounded by the townland of Ballydamphe, in
the occupation of Robert Montgomery, gent, E. ; b
the lands of sir James Hamilton, W.; by the townlands
of Ballymacreny and Ballygovernor, held by Robert and
James Cathcart, esqrs., N.; by the hill of Scraboe, N.E. ;
and by sir Hugh's lands of Comber, S. and S.W.-
all courts leet and baron, waifs, strays, and all royalties
excepted; the tenants to perform suits of court and mill, pay-
ing for grinding their corn the 16th part thereof; herriots;
and for relief double the rent. To pay also as a common
fine at every court leet, himself and his heirs, 6d. ; and for
each of his undertenants, 3d.-Calendar of Æatent Atolls,
James I., pp. 254, 255. tº g
zos of fullycavam.–To this fee-farmer, who is styled
gent. in documents quoted below, the first viscount granted
the lands of Tullykeaven, accounted for 60 acres, and Bally-
dowen, at the yearly rent of 40 shillings, for ever.—Zngui-
siteora of 1623. Tullykevin is the name of a townland in
the parish of Greyabbey. This patriarchal farmer lived
to have a succession of three landlords, after his settlement
in June, 1623. On the 6th of August, 1631, Isabella
Haddan (Haldane), widow of William Edmonston, of
Braidisland, and Archibald Edmondston, her son, sold the
lands of Ballybrian, in the parish of Gray Abbey, to John
Peacock, of Tullykeavin, gent., for the sum of 4,333 6s.
8d. These lands were then jointly occupied by tenants
named Cathcart and Cunningham. Peacock was bound
to pay, as the Edmonstons had been, the sum of six pounds
yearly, a chief rent to viscount Montgomery, in two equal
payments, at the feasts of Pentecost and St. Martin the
Bishop, to do suit and service, and to grind all the corn
used on the premises in the landlord’s mill. Mrs. Ed-
monston and her son appointed as their attorneys, to give
possession and receive the purchase-money, their “well-
beloved friends, Mr. James Hamilton, minister at Bally-
walter, and Robert Allen, or either of them.” This in-
denture is witnessed, among others, by Jhone Edmond-
stoune and Robert Edmondstoune. On the 14th of
December, 1670, James Peacock (son of John) and Janet
Peacock, alias Fairly, his wife, conveyed the above-named
lands of Ballybrian to James M'Gill of Ballymonestragh,
for the sum of 4,316 Is. 6d.--—the yearly chief rent being
then 47 15s. This indenture was witnessed, &c., by
James Rosse, Wm. Schaw, Wm. Buchanan, Hugh
Montgomerie, Calibb Bayly, Alex. Bayly, and others.
—Original Documents preserved at Greyabbey.
* Great grand-children.—Ballyrolly is the name of a
townland in the parish of Donaghadee This John Mont-
gomery is afterwards mentioned in the author's account of
various families of this surname. He was an intimate
friend of Mr. Hugh Nevin. See p. 135, suffra.
*7 Goodwife of Busby.—The barony of Busby, in the
parish of Kilmaurs, Ayrshire, was granted by Robert III.
to David Mowat, in the year 1390, and remained in the
Mowat family until 1630, although the greater part of it
had been sold to the Eglinton family early in the seven-
teenth century, The estate enjoyed by the Mowats of
Busbie contained 800 acres of choice land. In 1626, the
Guidman of Busby died, and in the same year his son,
James Mowat, was included in a grant of denization, so
7 HE MowTGoMEry MAww.scripts.
147
*
walked to a communion in Comerer: and many more instances of longevity might be given, but
forbear them.*oë
that he and the other members of the family were probably
compelled by their circumstances to seek a new home on
the Irish shore. The last Scottish representative of the
family, from being a laird of Busbie, holding directly from
the crown, had sunk to the position of only a guidman, or
farmer, holding from the territorial lord. The “Good-
wife” of Busby, mentioned in the text, was evidently the
partner of Charles Mowat, who died in 1626.—See Pater-
son's Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., pp. 217,
218, The surname of Mowat has almost entirely disap-
peared from Ayrshire; but the family of the last guidman
settled in Castlereagh, and their descendants, invariably
known as Busbys, though really Mowats, are still found in
the district In explanation of the two Scottish terms
Alaird and Gudeman, sir George Mackenzie has the follow-
ing remark:—“And this remembers me of a custom in
Scotland, which is but lately gone in dissuetude, and that
is, that such as did hold their lands of the prince were
called Zairds; but such as held their lands of a subject,
though they were large, and their superiours very noble,
were only all called Good-Men, from the old French word
bonne-homme, which was the title of the master of the
family; and, therefore, such feues as had a jurisdiction
annext to them, a barrony, as we call it, do ennoble ; for
barronies are established only by the prince's erection or
confirmation.”—Science of Heraldry, pp. 13, 14. A lazrd
might only be worth two or three hundred a-year, whilst
a good-man (although his inferior in rank), might own as
many thousands.
* But I forbear them.—The following instance
of longevity was recorded by the author on a tomb-
stone discovered, a few years ago, in the grave-yard, and
since brought into the Abbey:—
4) ºf * * *
# # 2 ;* * " of Rosemount who died Ao. AEt. 55
§: ; ; ; e Dni 1689:
2's . 3 * * * * * indulgent and kind, e
$2 P § 3. and left few his like behind.
#3°3% 3 * * * curavit posuitg : W. M.
po ro H
This stone appears to have been first intended for some
retainer of W. M., and to have been transferred afterwards
to one Amer Gaa. The inscription signed W. M. is
evidently of the old gentleman's own cutting, and probably
to a family servant, but no more remains legible than is
given.—MS. Notes of colonel F. O. Montgomery. The
name Amer Gaa, on this tombstone, was rather a puzzle,
as it appeared to be both the christian and surname of the
person. In the Morthern Whig of the 6th of April, 1868,
a police case is reported in which James Wallace was re-
presented as having administered a poisonous drug to one
William Emergaw. Harris mentions several remarkable
cases of longevity well known throughout the county of
Down in the early part of the 18th century. Alice Sale
had died soon before 1754, in Lecale, aged IOO years.
Two men, at Rose-Trevor, named respectively Cumming
and Ærivine, lived each to be upwards of a century old.
A widow, named Agnew, was then (1744) living in the same
district, aged 100 years. Patrick Lowy of Clogher, in the
parish of Down, had recently died, at the same age.
jazzet Tate alias Halliday, was then living aged IOI years.
John Finlay, a fisherman of Bangor, lived to be 103 years
of age. }ame Johnson of Donaghmore, died on Easter
Sunday, I744, aged IO3 years. Mrs. Zasharzway,
(Delacherois) a French lady, was IOS in 1744. She spent
much of her time at Mount-Alexander, the residence of
her niece, who was the wife of the fifth and last earl of
Mount-Alexander. Andrew Miscandle of Donaghmore,
was certified by the minister and church-wardens to be 107
years of age. The most remarkable case was that of Mary
Crawly, of the parish of Ballynahinch, who died about
the year 1740, at the age of II.2 years.—Harris's County
of Down, pp. 25I-4. Since 1744, the year in which
Harris published his book, very many cases of longe-
vity in the county of Down have been recorded,
from which we here select a few of the most remarkable,
mentioning the years in which the persons died, their ages,
and their places of abode:-
1749.-Alexander Bennett, 125, Downpatrick.
1749.-Jane M'Afee, 115, Rathfriland.
1752.—Isabel Laughlin, 118, Rathfriland.
1755.-Alexander Mackenzie, 120, Rathfriland.
1756.-Jane Mackenzie, 114, Rathfriland.
1763.-James Martin, 112, Ballynahinch.
1768.—Arthur M*Grilland, IoI, Ballynahinch.
1774. —Henry Cromey, Ioč, Rathfriland.
1775.-John Smith, IoI, Carlingford.
1777. —David Moorehead, IoI, Killinchy.
1784.—Ann Pettigrew, I 11, Waringstown.
1785.—Mary M*Donnell, 118, Ballynahinch.
1788.—John Bryson, Io:3, Holywood.
1791.-James Cree, Ioz, Donaghadee.
1794.-Charles Stanley, Ioa, Derryhale.
1794,-Jane Montgomery, Io:3, Donaghadee.
1794.—James M“Donagh, Io9, Louhgbrickland.
1795.-Margaret M*Ilveen, Tofi, Purdysburn.
1796.-Robert M'Kee, Iro, Saintfield.
1796.-Elizabeth Carson, Ioo, Waringstown.
1796.—Janet Thomson, 131, Ballynahinch.
&797.—John Reid, Io:3, Saintfield.
1798.—Alex. Brown, IoS, Comber.
1798.-Hugh Stephenson, Ioo, Dromore.
1799.-Margaret Sloan, Io4, Comber.
1800.—James Quart, IIo, Saintfield.
18or.- Alice Kearney, 11o, Portaferry.
1802.-John Craig, 112, Saintfield.
1802.--David Jamieson, Ioz, Saintfield.
1803.−William Wade, Io2, Saintfield.
1804.—Jane Fitzgerald, Io2, Donaghmore.
1807.-Martha Adams, IoS, Dromara.
181o.—Samuel Malcolmson, 121, Rathfriland.
1810.-Mary Stralton, IoS, Copeland Isle.
1810.-William Agnew, Ioa, Portaferry.
1812.—Ann M. Dowall, 112, Donaghadee.
1813.-Henry Edwards, Ios, Donaghadee.
1814.—Roger M'Cormack, Ior, Newry.
1815.—James Magee, Io.4, Saintfield.
1816.-Patrick Fitzgerald, Ioy, Donaghmore.
1816.-James Riddel, Ioz, Comber.
1816.-Charles Havoran, 113, Newry.
1817.-Dorothy Lemon, Ioz, Donaghadee.
1818. —John Manson, Ios, Bangor.
1818.-Jane Cowan, Too, Donaghadee.
1819.—Isabella White, Ioz, Newry.
1822.-Agnes Beck, Ioa, Greyabbey.
1822.-Jane Gibson, Ios, Monlough.
1823.—Jane Smith, 106, Drumbo.
1824 – Wm. Gibson, loa, Monlough.
1826.-Samuel Cumming, 112, Castlewellan.

1827.-William, Johnston, roo, Saintfield,
148
THE MONTGOMERY MAAWUSCRIPTS.
As to the sirname of Montgomery, the Scottish rithmersio9 designe them by calling them Poet
Montgomerys, many of them having been excellent in that art.”
This was their character in time
of peace, which I read to be ascribed to some Roman Emperors, and to some Christian Kings, as
a commendable quality or indowment, and a mark of the elevation of their spirits to high notions,
fitting them for oratory, and lofty fluent speech, takeing them off from grovelling on vulgar appetites
as worldings doe; by this sirname in the time of commotions and warrs were stiled the martiall Mont-
1828.-William Rainey, ro7, Killyleagh.
1829.-Mary Ligget, Ioy, Gilford.
1830.-Ann M'Areavy, ro5, Ballymacarrett.
1830.-Roda Steen, IoS, Moville.
1831.-Bernard Doran, roo, Kirkcubbin.
1832.-Arthur Johnston, IoS, Drumlough.
1832.-Harvey Murphy, IoS, Rathmullan.
1833.—Joseph Carnaghan, IoS, Waringstown.
1834.—Peter White, Ioff, Loughbrickland.
1835.-John Robinson, Io4, Saintfield.
The above are taken from a vast number of cases collected
by the late Samuel M*Skimin, author of Zhe Aſistory
of Carrickfergus. Mr. M'Skimin interleaved a copy of
Harris's County of Down, thus adding a mass of most
valuable materials, intended, no doubt, for a second edition
of that rare and very excellent book. The Rev. Dr.
MacIlwaine, incumbent of St. George's, Belfast, is now
in possession of this precious Collection.
*99 Scottish Rithmers.-Buchanan states, Historia Ecclesi-
astica Gentis Scotorum, p. 86, that in his time the order of
minstrels was still revered among the Celtic inhabitants of
these kingdoms. Colville, in his Oratio Punebris AExe-
guits Elizabetha muper Anglice A’egende destimata, p. 24,
Paris, 1604, has the following contemptuous reference to
these “rithmers:”—“When I was a boy, I had heard
the beggarly jockies recite certain homely verses ascribed
to Thomas the Rhymer, a reputed prophet.” In George
Martine's State of the See of St. Andrews, published in
1797, we have a more charitable and accurate notice of
the latest members of this fraternity.—“To our fathers'
time and ours, something remained, and still does remain
of this ancient order. And they are called by others, and
by themselves, fockies, who go about begging, and use still
to recite the sluggornes of most of the true
ancient surnames of Scotland from old experience and
observation. Some of them I have discoursed, and found
to have reason and discretion. One of them told me
there were not now twelve in the whole isle; but he re-
membered when they abounded, so as at one time he was
one of five that usualie met at St. Andrews.”—Irving's
Aſistory of Scottish Poetry, edited by Carlyle, pp. 185, 186.
The minstrels of the seventeenth century had thus evidently
fallen from the high and distinguished position in which
Percy and Pinkerton describe them in earlier times. See
Percy's Æssay on the Ancient Minstrels in England, p. xxi;
and Pinkerton's Essay on the Origin of Scottish Poetry,
p. lxxiii.
* Excellent in that art.—The old Scottish minstrels or
rhymers were expected to recite poems in connexion with
the surnames of the leading nobility, who were praised
especially for martial exploits. The Montgomerys were
further celebrated by the minstrels for the rare distinction
of genius in song. The poetical vein appears to have
come into the Montgomery family by the infusion of the
Eglinton blood. Sir Hugh of Eglinton, who was born
in 1320, is described by the old chronicler Winton as
“cunning in literature, curious in his style, eloquent and
subtle, and clothing his composition in appropriate metre,
so as always to inspire pleasure and delight.” This, how-
ever, is only a prosy translation of Winton's lines, which
occur in vol. i., p. 122, of his Cronykil, and enumerate
sir Hugh’s principal poems thus:–
“That cunnand wes in literature ;
He made the gret gest of Arthure,
And the Awntyre of Gazwane,
The Pystyl also of Swete Susane.
He was curyws in hys style,
Fayre of facund, and subtile
And ay to plesans and delyte
Mad in metyre mete his dyte,
Lytle or nowcht nevyr-the-les
Waverand frae the suthfastness.”
This poetical sir Hugh of Eglinton married Egidia, the
half sister of Robert II., and by her left one daughter,
Elizabeth, who inherited his large estates, and became the
wife of John Montgomery of Eagleshame, ancestor of
the Eglinton and other Montgomery families in Ayr-
shire. The poems specified in these lines of Winton are
better known than any other of sir Hugh's productions.
The acts and exploits of the renowned king Arthur and
his nephew, sir Gawane, are the themes of the two
romances above mentioned. The Pystyl of Swete Susame
was written about the year 1362, and is founded on the
apocryphal story of Susanna. –Irvine's History of Scottish
Aoetry, p. 83. A more celebrated poet belonging to this
family was captain Alexander Montgomery, whose writ-
ings we shall have occasion to notice in a subsequent note.
Ezekiel Montgomery, founder of the Montgomerys of
Weitlands, inherited some portion of the poetical genius
of the race, and wrote such spirited poems that one of
them, at least, was ascribed to his celebrated kinsman,
Alexander Montgomery. Jean Montgomery, daughter of
the fifth laird of Hazlehead, married sir William Mure of
Rowallan, and her son, sir William, born about the year
1594, was also a poet. His best known works are a
poem entitled The joy of Tears, and a Poetical Transla-
tion of the Psalms, the latter of which is still in manu-
script. In the Muse's Welcome, a collection of poems and
addresses presented to James I. of England, on his re-
visiting Scotland in 1617, there is a poetical address by
sir William Mure. In 1628, he published a poetical
translation of the Hecatombe Christiana of Boyd of
Trochrig, together with an original poem entitled Doomes-
day. His poetical version of the Psalms was completed
in 1639, after a labour of several years.-Paterson,
Aarishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i., p. 291; vol. ii.,
p. I92,
THE MONTGOMERY MAA'USCRIPTS. I49
gomerys,” as their due epithet; and that they deserve it, I can give many instances, but too much
of one thing is good for nothing.
To these two characters his late Lordship and his brother Patrick gave proof (as their pro-
genitors did to the first of them in France and Holland, and his Lordship, and his brother George
(falling into peaceable times) shewed themselves suitable thereunto. I must here mention and dis-
cover a little of his Lordship's temper (which I guess was fitt both for peace and warr) and it is
from his devise” which he assumed when he went to travell; it was this, viz., a lute with two hands
out of clouds, the one stopping, the other moving the strings, and this motto (the French and
Scotch call it a diton”3), viz., “Such Touch, Such Sound,” but this is not certain.
To the like purpose Sir Ja. Montgomery had for his devise as may be seen within the porch
of Rosemount house, and on his monument in Grayabby church aforesaid), viz., a sword and a lance
(still part of our familys arms) saltirewise, surmounted on an open book, on the leaves whereof is
written the words Arte, Marte,” surrounded by a laurel and a bay branch, bearing fruit, interwoven
wtihin each other: and under all for a motto appears those words, viz., Zn utrumque Aºarafus.—
* Martiall Montgomerys.-Very few, if, indeed, any, of
the minstrels' chantings on this theme now remain.
There was published in Glasgow, in 1770, a ballad of
the seventeenth century, entitled Memorables of Že Moné-
gomeries, which appears to have been manufactured from
some earlier productions, and may thus be regarded as a
representation of what was sung by the minstrels, re-
specting certain martial exploits performed by members
of the family. This poem was printed “from the only
copy known to remain, which has been preserved above
sixty years by the care of Hugh Montgomerie, Sen., at
Eglisham, long one of the factors of the family, of
Eglintoun.” It was re-printed in 1822. The author
represents the founder of the family to have been a “noble
Roman,” and the family name to have been derived from
Gomericus, a mountain in Italy. From this original seat
a descendant came to France, where another branch was
founded, which flourished for the long space of six cen-
turies. The representative of this branch came to England
with William the Conqueror, and so mightily distinguished
himself at the battle of Hastings, that—
“Earl Roger—then the greatest man,
Next to the King was thought ;
And nothing that he could desire,
But it to him was brought.
Montgomery town, Montgomery shire,
And Earl of Shrewsburie,
Arundale do shew this man
Of grandeur full to be.”
A son of Earl Roger, named Philip, settled in Scotland,
and was the founder of the Scottish house :-
“Where many ages they did live,
By king and country loved ;
As men of valour and renown,
Who were with honour moved ;
To shun no hazard when they could
To either service do :
Thus did they live, thus did they spend
Their blood and money too.”
The valour of sir Hugh Montgomerie and his son, sir
John, at the battle of Otterburne, is duly noticed by the
poet, who does not fail to record also the marriage of Sir
Hugh of Eglintoun with Egidia, a daughter of the royal
house, from whom was descended lord Darnly, the father
of James VI. The concluding stanza is addressed to the
members of the family generally :-
“Since you are come of royal blood,
And kings are sprung from you,
See that with greatest zeal and love
Those virtues you pursue,
Which to those honours raised your house,
And shall without all stain,
In herald's books your ensign flowr'd
And counter-flowr'd maintain.”
*** From his dezise.—The device, from the French
devise, is the emblem on a shield, or the ensign armorial
of a family. We have illustrations of the use of this term
in the following passages quoted in Johnson's Dictionary:-
“Then change we shields, and their devices bear—
Let fraud supply the want of forče in war.”—Dryden.
“Hibernia's harp, device of her command,
And parent of her mirth shall there be seen.”—Prior.
“They intend to let the world see what party they are of, by
figures and designs upon these fans; as the knights errant used to
distinguish themselves by dezvices on their shields.”—Addison.
*3 Call it a diſon.—The diton, from the French dicton,
is an inscription having reference to the armorial bealings,
or to the bearer's name. The following passage containing
an illustration of the use of this heraldic term, is quoted in
Jamieson's A tymological Zactionary of the Scottish Zazz-
guage:—“As your arms are the ever-green holline leaves,
with a blowing horn, and this diton zirescit z/u/zzere virtus,
so shall this your munificence suitablye bee, ever-green
and fresh to all ages in memory, and whyle this house
standeth.”—Guild’s Old A'omazz Catholick, dedication, p. 9.
The diſon, according to the Dictionizaire de Złºwoux, is
“un mot notable, ou de grand sens qu'on met en de
tableaux; ou des inscriptions, qui tiennent lieu d'em-
blemes, ou de devises.” g
*4 Arte, Marte.—This stone, or a similar one, is still in
the abbey, at Greyabbey, over the remains of the tablet
erected to the memory of Sir James Montgomery.-MS,
AVotes of colonel F. O. Montgomery.
I 50 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Thus it may be said of him, Proles sequitur suum patrem, in these brave qualitys and accomplish-
IſlentS.
Another generall observation (and so I shall omitt the rest) is, that it cannot be said (with any
seeming truth) either that his late Lordships progenitors or himself, or his descendants, ever im-
ployd any coin to buy imployments, or preferrment, but by their services, and at expence or hazard
of their blood and lives they obtained the like favors, which they had of their respective princes: so
they may say as they have found, tandem bona causa triumphat. Furthermore they were always loyal
to the crowne and never tainted or stained in their blood,”5 and for maintenance of this honour, I
here lay aside my pen and throw down my gantlet to answer all opposers of this my averment.
And now I proceed to his late Lordships heire and successor:* and though my recitall is short
of his merits, yet I shall be much briefer in what I shall write of his Lordship's descendants, not re-
peating but touching (as shall be requisite) the mentions I have interwoven before: because I have
seen but few records of their Lordships actions, except what my own knowledge can afford, or is
come by the credible reporte, which must needs be litle, for I was in my grandfather Stewarts house
till I was sent for to the Ards, a heedless boy of ten years and six months age an. 1644; 47 kept at
school till harvest 1649; that Oliver Cromwell's army chaced me into Scotland,” and then out of it
into Holland, when I came an. 1652, into England, and so returned into Ireland an. 1653. I was
kept soliciting for my birth right till King Charles the 2d's happy restoration May, 1660, and for
eight years after it, imployd in my proper affaires; mostly abroad not at all resolving (but rather
discouraged for want of papers) till anno 1697, that I should make these collections, concerning the
Montgomerys in general, or of the family of Ardes, and others of that sirname in Ireland, or to write
of them particularly.—But the gout (I thank God for it, and for my health, and ability which had
furnished me with some preparations) hath since that year given me occasion and leizure to scribble
these and divers other sheets.”9
*5 Stained in blood.—The principal consequences of an
attainder, af/inctus, ‘‘stained,” are forfeiture of realand per-
sonal estate, and what is technically called the corruption of
abolished, but not very long ago. It is removed by
the 3rd and 4th of William IV., cap. IO6, sec. Io,
which enacts that no attainder for the future should pre-
the blood of the offender. Owing to this corruption of blood,
which completely in law stopped up the course of descent, it
was impossible to derive a title to lands, either from the offen-
der directly, or from any more remote ancestor through
him. In the reign of Charles II., which was the vaunted
era of the theoretical perfection of our public law, Hale
writes—“If the son of a person attaint purchase land,
and die without issue, it shall not descend to his uncle;
for the attainder of his father corrupted the blood, whereby
the bridge is broken down.” Blackstone holds that corrup-
tion of blood involved an obstruction of all descents by or
through a person attainted, even to the twentieth genera-
tion. See Amos on the English Constitution, pp. 212,
213. The practical injustice thus caused by the doctrine
of the corruption of blood in punishing the offences of the
guilty by the heaviest penalties on the innocent, has been
vent descent from being traced through the attainted per-
son, unless the lands escheated before the 1st of January,
1834.
* Heire and successor, –This heir was Hugh, second
viscount, who died in 1642. Unfortunately, the author's
memoir of him, extending to upwards of 92 pages, is lost.
See p. I, supra.
*7 Azz. 1644.—See p. 2, note 4, supra.
* Chaced me into Scotland.—After the defeat of the
royalist troops in Ulster under the command of the third
viscount, on the field of Lisnastrain, near Lisburn, in 1649,
the author fled with his father, sir James Montgomery, into
Scotland.
*9 Divers other sheets.--It thus appears that the Mont-
gomery Manuscripts were written during the last ten years
of the author's life, or between the years 1697 and 1707.
7"HE Mowrcovery MANUSCRIPTs.
15t
C H A P T E R X.
T HIRD WISC O U N T M 0 N T G O M E R Y.
zººl NOW return to write of the 3d Visct, as I promised, affectionately and without flattery,"
Ch, his hand at Oxford, who had the curiosity to look at the palpita" of his heart, wº was plainly
* Without flattery.—There is here evidently a large
gap in the Manuscripts, and whatever the author wrote of
the second viscount, of his son James, or of his daughter
Elizabeth, has been lost. The present chapter commences
abruptly with the memoirs of the second viscount's eldest
son Hugh, who became third viscount, on the death of his
father in 1642.
* Horrid Irish rebellion. —This was the great Irish
rebellion which commenced in Ulster on the 23rd of
October, 1641. On the evening of the 22nd, sir Felim
O'Neill surprised and pillaged the castle of Charlemont,
seizing lord Caulfeild and his family, together with the
whole garrison. Immediately afterwards, on the same
day, he took possession of the town and fort of Dun-
gannon, whilst a leader under him, named O'Quin, Sur-
prised the castle of Mountjoy. These events took place
on the evening of the day preceding that on which the
general rising in Ulster began, and were known the next
day pretty generally throughout Down and Antrim. As
soon as the alarming news reached Lisburn, bishop Leslie
addressed the following hasty note to the second
viscount Montgomery of the Ards, which was written
about six o'clock, P.M., on the 23rd of October :-
“To the Right Honourable my very good Lord, Thomas, (Hugh),
ord Viscount Montgomery,
“RT. HoNour ABLE–There is newly come into Lisnegarvy a
trooper post, who assures us that this last night Charlemont, was taken
and Dungannon, by Sir Phelim O'Neill, with a huge multitude of
Irish soldiers, and that this day they are advanced as far as Ton-
deraghee. Captain St. John fled, his truinpeter slain, and all the
country fleeing before them. I pray your Lordship to think of some
course to be taken for making head against them, and let my Lord
Clandeboys know soe much. I am now likewise sending post to my
Lord Chichester, soe in great haste, I commend your Lordship to
God's grace, and rest your Lordship's affectionate servant,
** HEN. DUNENSIS.
“Lisnegarvy, 23rd Oct., 1641.”
This note was soon succeeded by the following, enclos-
ing letters from other parties :—
“To the Right Honourable my very good Lord, the Lord Viscount
Montgomery of Ardes.
“Your Lordship now perceives by these enclosed letters from one
Garty to Mr. Hill, and Mr. Hill unto me, that the news which I
sent unto your Lordship, about four hours ago are too true, and a
great deal worse than I then understood, for the Newry is taken, and
we expect them (the insurgents), here this might or to-morrow, and
cannot hold out long without help from those parts which your Lord-
Mr. Montgomery (for so he was then called) on the 1st notice of that horrid Irish rebellion,”
being recalled from his travels beyond our narrow seas, came thro’ England and kissed K.
ship commands, soe in great haste, I beseech Almighty God to bless
your Lordship, and to be our deliverer.
“Your Lordship's most affectionate servant,
** HEN. DUNENSIs.
“Saturday, at ten o’clock at night"
This note is endorsed—“Recd. from the busype, this
Sunday morning, 7 hours, 24th Oct., 1641.” For
copies of the foregoing notes, now printed for the first time,
the editor is indebted to the Rev. Dr. MacIlwaine,
Incumbent of St. George's, Belfast. In less than
a week after the commencement of the rebellion, the
insurgents had possession of the counties of Tyrone,
Monaghan, Longford, Leitrim, Fermanagh, Cavan,
Donegal, Derry, and nearly all Armagh and Down.
The district of Ards was the only portion of Down which
was happily free from pillage and massacre, although the
inhabitants there, on the first breaking forth of the re-
bellion, hardly hoped to escape the doom of other places
Refugees from other districts of Down and also from the
adjoining counties crowded thither, from among whom,
the second viscount, and his brother, sir James Mont-
gomery of Rosemount, collected a considerable force.
The following extract, containing the names of some
of the principal insurgent leaders in Ulster together with
an account of their first movements on the breaking out of
the rebellion, is taken from O'Mellan's M.S. journal of the
}I ars of I641, in the possession of the late viscount
O'Neile of Shane's Castle:—“The chiefs formed a plan to
seize upon all the fortified towns and strong places of the
English and Scotch throughout Ireland in one night. The
day fixed was Friday, being the last day of the moon.
. . . . Sir Felim O'Neill was chosen general in the
province of Ulster, that is Mic Turlough, Mic Henry
Mic Henry, Mic Shane, Mic Cuinn, Mic Henry, Mic Owne,
&c. . He took Charlemont and the governor of the town,
Lord Caulfeild, and all who were there from him down-
wards. Dungannon was taken, and its captain, namely
Parsons, and all the inhabitants from him down, by Ran-
dal Mic)onnell, that is, the son of Ferdoragh, son of
Owen, &c., and by Patrick Modar O'Donnelly. The
great garrison of Mountjoy was seized, with all the sol-
diers, by captain Turlough Gruama O'Quin; and Lord
Caulfeild's castle in Ballyodonnelly was taken by Patrick
Moder O'Donnelly. The manor-house of Moneymore,
that is Sir John Clotworthy's town, was seized on by the

I52
7THE MONTCOMER y MANUSCRIPTS.
discernable at the incision which was made in his side;3 Sir, said the K., I wish I could perceive the
thoughts of some of my nobilities hearts as I have seen your heart; to which this Mr. Montgomery
readily replied, I assure your majesty, before God here present and this company, it shall never en-
tertain any thought against your concerns; but be always full of dutiful affection and steadfast re-
governor Cormac O'Hagan; and Mr. Fuisler's town,
in Killeter, that is Ballyscullion, was taken by Felim
Gruama O'Neill son of Felim Balbh. The garrison of
Liscallaghan was taken by . . . son of Lonnell son
of Shane na Mallacht, and by and the English
soldiers who were in it were captured. The strong gar-
rison town of Trandragee was taken by Patrick Og
O’Hanlon, and he was killed himself the same day.
The Newry was seized by Con Magennis, that is, the son
of Lord Iveagh, and also the great castle. Dundalk was
taken by the lieutenant-general Brian, son of Hugh Boy
O'Neil, son of Turlough, son of Henryna Gartan, and by the
Clan of Hugh (Clannaboy). 24th. —On Sunday was taken
Desert-Martin, and the manor-house of Magherafelt by the
governor, Cormac O'Hagan. 26th. –Armagh was seized by
the general, i.e., sir Felim. There were a great many
English in the Great Church, and plenty of provisions
with them. They could have defended themselves, but
they surrendered.” The Journal from which the foregoing
is an extract, was written by O'Mellan of Brantry Friary, a
religious house situated in the townland of Gort-famlaght-
zza-muck, now Gort, lying on the south-east of the barony of
Dungannon, county of Tyrone. The copy of this curious
work to which the editor had access belongs to J. W. Hanna,
esq., who transcribed it from one lent to him by the late
Dr. Petrie of Dublin, and which had been translated from
the Irish original in the late viscount O’Neill’s possession,
by Robert MacAdam, esq., of Belfast. The leaders of the
insurrection issued a declaration detailing the causes which
had compelled them to revolt. Of these causes eighteen
in number, the following may be particularly men-
tioned—“I. It was plotted and resolved by the Puritans
of England, Scotland, and Ireland, to extinguish quite the
Catholick religion, and the professors and maintainers
thereof, out of all those kingdoms, and to put all Catholicks
of this realm to the sword, that would not conform them-
selves to the Protestant religion. 4. The subjects of Ireland,
especially the Irish, were thrust out forceably from their an-
"cient possessions, against law, without colour or right; and
could not have proprietary or security in their estates, goods,
or other rights, but were wholly subject to an arbitrary power
and tyrannical government, these forty years past, without
hope of relief or redress. IO. All their heavy and insuffer-
able pressures prosecuted and laboured by the natives of this
kingdom, with much suit, expence, and importunity, both
in parliament here, and in England before his majesty, to
be redressed, yet could never be brought to any happy
conclusion, or as much as hope of contentment, but
always eluded with delays. I7. All the natives in the
English plantations of this realm were disalmed by pro-
clamation, and the Protestant planters armed, and tied by
the conditions of their plantations, to have arms, and to
keep certain numbers of horse and foot continually upon
their lands, by which advantage many thousands of the
natives were expulsed out of their possessions, and as many
hanged by martial law, without cause, and against the
laws of this realm; and many of them otherwise destroyed,
and made away, by sinister means and practices.”—
APesiderata Curzosa Zſabernica, vol. ii., pp. 78, 80, 81.
3 Made in his side.—This curious case was, no doubt,
mentioned more particularly in the Memoir of the second
viscount, which has been lost. It fortunately came under
the celebrated Dr. William Harvey’s notice, who de-
scribes it as follows:– “A young nobleman, eldest son
of the Viscount Montgomery, when a child, had a severe
fall, attended with fracture of the left side. The conse-
quence of this was a suppurating abscess, which went on
discharging abundantly for a long time from an immense
gap in his side ; this I had from himself and other credible
persons who were witnesses. Between the 18th and 19th
years of his age, this young nobleman, having travelled
through France and Italy, came to London, having at
this time a very large open cavity in his side, through
which the lungs, as it was believed, could both be seen
and touched. When this circumstance was told as some-
thing miraculous to his serene majesty, King Charles, he
straightway sent me to wait on the young man, that I
might ascertain the true state of the case. And what did
I find? A young man, well grown, of good complexion.
and apparently possessed of an excellent constitution, so that
I thought the whole story must be a fable. Having saluted
him according to custom, however, and informed him of
the king's express desire that I should wait upon him, he
immediately showed me everything, and laid open his left
side for my inspection, by removing a plate which he
wore there by way of defence against accidental blows
and other injuries. I found a large open space in the
chest, into which I could readily introduce three of my
fingers and my thumb; which done I straightway per-
ceived a certain protuberant fleshy part, affected with an
alternating extrusive and intrusive movement; this part I
touched gently. Amazed with the novelty of such a state,
I examined everything again and again, and when I had
satisfied myself, I saw that it was a case of old and ex-
tensive ulcer, beyond the reach of art, but brought by a
miracle to a kind of cure, the interior being invested by a
membrane, and the edges protected by a tough skin.
But the fleshy part (which I, at first sight, took for a
mass of granulations, and others had always regarded as
a portion of the lung,) ſrom its pulsating motions, and the
rhythm they observed with the pulse—when the fingers
of one of my hands were applied to it, those of the other
to the artery at the wrist—as well as from their discordance
with the respiratory movements, I saw was no portion of
the lung I was handling, but the apex of the heart! covered
over with a layer of ſungous flesh by way of external
defence, as commonly happens in old foul ulcers. The
servant of this young man was in the habit daily of
cleansing the cavity fºom its accumulated sordes by means
of injections of tepid water; after which the plate was
applied, and with this in its place, the young man felt
adequate to any exercise or expedition, and, in short, he
led a pleasant life in perfect safety. Instead of a verbal
answer, therefore, I carried the young man himself to the
7A/E Mov7 COMERy MANUSCRIPTS. I 53
solution to serve your Majesty. He stayd a few days at Court, and the King had him in particular
favour, and here (I believe) was laid that unshaken foundation of loyalty whereon all his succeeding
actions were built. He had leave to return to his father, who had wrote to hasten him home, be-
cause he feared his drowsy distemper woud grow too fast upon him, wº perhaps was told to the
King. Now, whether it was at this time, that the King gave our Master Montgomery his promise
he shoud succeed in his father's commands I know not, but it is likely it was so; because Dr Max-
well (who had made the orifice in his side when a boy at school, and prescribed the lotion for it)
was then and there attending the K. as his phisician, and might inform his Majesty of the s” L*
constitution and habit of body, likely to remove him, for this Dr. had been divers years a pensionary
phisician to that and the first Lord, and I have named him, joined with another in that quality, at the
funeral hereinbefore described;5 he was glad to meet with Mr Montgomery, of the Ardes, his quondam
patient (as is lately said) now in good plight of strength and health. The same Mr. Montgomery
came home before Ao. 1642 (as I think,) and, no doubt, was welcomed by all, and soon afterw" was
more endeared to this country by the signal proofs of his valor (in the quality of a volunteer against
the rebels) to his parents' great joy and fear of his person. This Mr. Montgomery came accom-
plished in the French tongue, dancing, fencing, touching the lute, riding the great horse, and other
academy improvements; yet he laid aside all courtly recreations, and betook himself to fortification
and other martial arts, wº (with other parts of the mathematicks) he had learned abroad; he now
using no musick (except in the church and in house devotions) but only the drum and trumpet and
bagpipe among the soldiers, in which he delighted, for he was comformist to the adage, Dulce bellum
inexpertis.” It cou’d not be long after bris father's death, that his Lo" assumed the command of the
regm" and troop (those dangerous times not admitting any interim from action); but whether the
king, that his majesty might, with his own eyes, behold
this wonderful case; that, in a man alive and well, he
might, without detriment to the individual, observe the
movement of the heart, and with his proper hand even
touch the ventricles, as they contracted And his most
excellent majesty, as well as myself, acknowledged that
the heart was without the sense of touch; for the youth
never knew when we touched his heart, except by the
sight or the sensation he had through the external integu-
ment. We also particularly observed the movements of
the heart, viz., that in the diastole it was retracted and
withdrawn; whilst in the systole it emerged protruded;
and the systole of the heart took place at the moment the
piastole or pulse in the wrist was perceived; to conclude,
the heart struck the walls of the chest, and became promi-
nent at the time it bounded upwards and underwent con-
traction on itself.”—Harvey's IWorks, Syden/am. So, ºr,
pp. 382–4. & e *
4 Grow too fast upon him.—The second viscount died
suddenly on the 15th of November, 1642—in the forty-
fifth year of his age. In 1637, the year after his father's
death, he was appointed a member of the privy council.
On the breaking out of the rebellion in the following
year, he received a commission ſrom the Irish govern-
ment, and soon afterwards from the king, to be colonel of
Ioco foot and five troops of horse, the greater part of
which he raised, equipped, and for one year supported at
an expense of 410oo. With these forces he joined col,
Chichester at Lisburn, and continued to take an active and
successful part in suppressing the rebellion, until the time
of his death. His eldest son, Hugh, succeeded him. His
second son Henry died young; his third son James, was
born at Dunskey, in 1639, and died at Rosemount in
I689. The second viscount’s only daughter, Elizabeth,
married her cousin, William Montgomery, author of the
Montgomery Manuscripts.
5 Aſerelnöefore described.—See p. 140, suffra.
* Dulce bellum inexpertis.-The following letter, written
by the third viscount, about three weeks after his father's
death, reveals probably the first of the many difficulties in
which the writer was from time to time, involved. It is
addressed to the sixth earl of Eglinton, who always con-
tinued to be the kind counsellor and efficient friend of
the Ards family:—
“Right HoNorABLE AND My vBRIE, Good Lorp—I am extreme
sorrie of the occasioune. I have to trouble your lordship, yet the as-
surance I have of your lordships nobill favowris makes me bolde to
acquent you with everie thing concearnis mee; becaus from your
lordship onlie I expecte soverane remeidies. I doubt not but the
generall, to whom I am infinitly obliged, according to the ungrate
informacion of my cousin, Bally Craboy, of whome I wold not have
expected any such thing, hath informed your lordship of the bussy-
ness which may be hatti induced you to conceive some harsh opinion
of me. Wherefore, I intreat your lordship not onlie to perswade
your selfe of the contrarie, but also the Gennerall ; and intreate him
not to proceide in that bussynes concerning the troupes of horse, ac-
cording to Iny cousins relatioun ; for I shall either make it appeare
(to my grief for my cousines miscarage that he hath extreamlie
wronged me, and neglected his owne duety, else let not my name be
f54
7'tte Mowrgovery MANUSCRIPTs.
same was resigned to him and confirmation gotten f" his Majesty (as I think is most probable) of
whether the Ld Leicester? (I think his name was so) whom both K. and Parliament appointed to be
General of the British army, renewed the commission to his Loº, I cannot tell, but I may avow that
it was his Lo” due to have the command, because his father raised and many months maintained his
own troop of horse and regm" of foot in Newtown and Donaghadee parishes, and in and about Comer
town, by laying out his own money and engaging his credit, and by help of his tenants, whom he
gave allowance in rent for it, and by the preys of cows w” he took from the enemy.*
I presume his
late LOP had a certificate (f" the L* Chichester9 and J. Conway,” &c., to whom the L* Justices referred
inscrybed amongs these of Cavileiris. So earnestlie desyreing the
continuance of your lordshipis favouris, I rest, my lord, your lord-
shipis most humble servant and cousine,
“Newtowne, the 6th December, 1642. ‘‘ Montgom ERIE.
“I intreate your lordship that this letter to my vncle may be
gotten sent to him with all possible diligence, and the best saftie can be.
“For the right honorable and his verie good lord, my lord the
Earle of Eglintowne.—These present.”
Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p. 259. The “Bally Craboy”
of this letter was lieu.-col. John Montgomery of Black-
house in Largs, and of Creboy or Craigbuy, in the parish
of Donaghadee. The third viscount Montgomery here
calls him cousin, because their grandmothers, Elizabeth
and Christian Shaw, were sisters. Their grandfathers,
the first viscount, and Patrick Montgomery of Creboy,
were not cousins, but brothers-in-law. Fraser (Memzo-
rials, vol. i., p. 259,) errs in supposing this letter to
to have been written by the second viscount. It must have
been written by the third viscount at least three weeks
after his father’s death.
7 Lord Leicester.—This was Robert Sidney, earl of
Leicester, nephew of sir Philip and grandson of sir Henry
Sidney. He was appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland,
and general of the British forces in this country, by patent
dated 14th June, I642, but his commission was withdrawn,
when he had reached Chester, on his way to Ireland, the
king declaring that Sidney enjoyed his royal confidence, but
that the condition of Ireland then required the appoint-
ment of an Irish peer. Leicester having gone from Chester
to Oxford, where he remained for a time with the king,
was reported to the Parliament as a delinquent and
papist, and his estates, in consequence, were about to be
sequestered. His countess, Elizabeth Egerton, a daughter
of the earl of Bridgewater, having explained the circum-
stances of his going to Oxford, in a memorial presented to
the parliament, through her brother, the duke of Nor-
thumberland, his estates were allowed to remain in the
possession of the family. See Letters and Memorials of
State, edited by Collins, vol. i., pp. 130, 176.
* Zook from the enemy.—This “prey of cows” was
obtained in a raid against the Irish, commenced on the
28th of April, 1642, and conducted principally by a party
of 1600 Scottish soldiers under the command of general
Robert Monro, assisted by Ulster forces commanded by
lords Conway, Ards, Claneboy, Grandison, and Chi-
chester, “in all,” says Monro, in a despatch to general
Leslie, “about 3400 in two divisions.” This force
marched as far as Newry, Sweeping all opposing insurgents
before it, and returning to Carrickfergus through Lecale
and Kinelearty, with a large amount of spoil, among
which was a multitude of cattle. As many as four
thousand cows were taken from the territories of Magenis
and Macartan, but when the soldiers came to divide the
booty, on their return, on the 12th of May, the English
charged the Scots with having stolen and appropriated the
greater portion of the cattle, during the march. In a
curious and valuable account of this expedition, written
by one A'oger Pike, an Englishman, the writer has the
following bitter reflection on this affair:-‘‘The next
day, when the cows were to be divided, many of them
were stolen away into the Ards and Clandeboys the last
might, and the goods so sneakt away by the Scots that
the AEnglish troopes got just nothing, and the English
foote very little, which gave them too just a cause to
mutany, in so much as I think it will be hard to get them
out to march with the Scots againe, who will have both
the credit and profit of whatsoever is done or had.” The
reader may see Pike's Letter reprinted entire, with
illustrative passages from Monro's Despatches and major
Turner's Memoirs, in the Ulster journal of Archdology,
vol. viii., pp. 77–87. The “preys of cows” mentioned in
the text had been evidently detached from the vast herd
above mentioned. Pike was under the impression that
whilst the Scots “Sneakt away” with the goods, the most of
the cows found their way into the Ardes and Clandeboye.
9 / ord Chichester.—This was Edward Chichester, who
inherited the estates of his brother, sir Arthur. The
title, which became extinct on the death of the latter, was
revived in favour of sir Edward, who was granted the
additional title of viscount Chichester of Carrickfergus.
He succeeded his brother also as governor of Carrick-
fergus, governor of Culmore, admiral of Lough Neagh,
and member of the Privy Council. Ilord Chichester died in
1648, and was buried in Eggesford Church, I)evon, beside
his first wife, who was a daughter of sir John Coplestone of
Eggesford. On his monument, prepared by himself, but
completed by his son, is this inscription —
In Memory
of Edward, Lord Viscount Chichester,
and dame Anne, his wife; and in hum-
ble acknowledgment of the good provi-
dence of God in advancing their"House.
Famed Arthur, Ireland's dread in arms; in peace
Her tut’lar genius; Belfast's honour won :
Edward and Anne, blest pair, begot increase
Of lands and heirs, viscount was grafted on,
Next Arthur, in God's cause and king's, staked all,
And had to's honour, added Donegal.
The last-named Arthur was Edward's eldest son, and be.
came first earl of Donegal in 1647. He is frequently
mentioned in connexion with the civil and military affairs
of Ulster, from 1661 to 1674, the year of his death.—
Lodge, Peerage, ed., by Archdall, vol. i., pp. 329, 330, 333.
* }. Conway.-We can find no 7. Conway in Ulster at
the time referred to in the text. Sir Fulk Conway, the
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
I 55
the examination and report of his Lo" petition, concerning his expenses for the publick, that for
the levying, arming, and subsisting his regm" and troop the first year, it cost his Lo” above :6 Iooo
(for Sir J. Montgomery had the like certificate for himself) and that those sums were due unto them
from the K. and kingdom, the preservation of this part of the country depending on such supplies
and actions;” and likewise his Loº deserved that honor and command because he had run many
hazards of his life, to be an example and encouragement to his followers and others of the nobility
founder of the family in Ulster bearing this surname, died
in 1624, and was succeeded by his brother Edward, who
was then 50 years of age. The latter had been knighted
by the earl of Essex, in the year 1596, at Cadiz, where he
was in command of an infantry regiment. The same year
in which he succeeded to his brother's vast estates he was
appointed one of the principal secretaries of state, and
created baron Conway of Ragly, in Warwickshire. In
the following year he was created, by Charles I., viscount
Conway of Conway Castle, in Wales. Although twice
appointed to the office of secretary, James I. used to say
of him that he could “neither read nor write,” and
Clarendon wrote of him that he had performed the duties
of that high trust “with notable insufficiency.” He died
in 1630, and was succeeded by his son, also named
Edward, the second viscount, who died in 1655. The
son of the latter, also Edward, was created earl of
Conway in 1679, and died in 1683. See /nquisitions, 47t-
trim, no. 7 Jac. I.; nos. I and 2 Car I.; no. 2 Car. II. ;
A’awdon Papers, pp. 181, 185, notes. Probably J. Conway
mentioned in the text is a misprint for H. Conway, a well-
known gentleman in Ulster at the time referred to by the
author. He is mentioned in the following passage of
O'Mellan's journal of the Irish Wars of 1641 :- - Sir
Felim made an expedition to Bellaghy. He sent a mes-
senger to demand the town from Mr. Conway, but he re-
fused to capitulate. The town was then entirely burnt,
together with the hagyards. The master at length sur-
rendered, on condition of being sent safe across the Bann to
Massareene. Then were burnt the manor house of Bellaghy,
and the town of sir William Nugent, and on the same day
the manor house of Magherafelt.” Mr. Conway, mentioned
in the above passage of O'Mellan's journal, was Henry Con-
way. The following account of this transaction is given
by the late Charles H. O'Neill, esq., in his Papers on the
O'Neills of Clannaboy, from the MS. Alepost/ion of the
Rev. Charles Anthony of Bellaghy, dated 12th June, 1642,
preserved in Trinity College, Dublin. Mr. Anthony stated
that, “on the breaking out of the rebellion in 1641, the in-
habitants of Bellaghy rose in arms for their own defence, by
the persuasion of Henry Conway, esq., who lived in the
castle. The inhabitants repaired to the castle, and several
of Magherafelt likewise. Henry Conway obliged all
these to take the oath of allegiance. That Conway was
playing a double game, for, while he appeared resolved in
these preparations, he carried on secretly a correspondence
with Anthony O'Mullan and the O'Hagans, all of whom
were rebels. The object was that he, Conway, might be
permitted to carry off certain valuables without molesta-
tion, if he would deliver up the castle. A parley was
held, Mr. Thomas Dawson acting for the besieged, and
O'Hagan and sir Felim O’Neill for the rebels, in which
it was agreed to deliver up the castle, on condition of
marching out with liberty and goods, but that, as soon as
Conway had got off with his trunks, the rest were plun-
dered, and the town and castle burned.”
* Supplies and actions.—The following letters, written
by the third viscount Montgomery, soon after the com-
mencement of the rebellion, when he was only twenty
years of age, have never been printed, and are very curious
and interesting illustrations of the text. The originals are
preserved among the Carte MSS., in the Bodleian Library,
Oxford :-
“RIGHT HONBLE AND MY VERY GooD LoRD–Upon the breaking
up of this Rebellion arid receaving of advertissement from the Bishop
of Downe, Captain Chichester, Mr. Arthur Hill, and others, that the
Town of Lismegarvy was threatened to be pillaged and burnt by the
Rebells, whoe had resolved, that being done, to have marched for-
ward to Belfast and Carrigfergus, I drew the country together an d
marched up towards Lisnegarvy for securing of that place, which is
a mayne passage both to the County of Antrym and to the County
of Downe, where after meetting with Captain Chichester, Sir Arthur
Tyringhame and Sir Thomas Lucas, and having receaved the Lords
Justices' Commissioner, it was thought fitt that a garrisone should
be established there and the like at some other place. Soon after
both my Brother Sir James and myself returned home to take order
for securing the best we could the rest of the countrey, since which
tyme we have been in perpetuall actione sometymes in one parte of
the county and sometymes in another, and have kept a forte at our
owne charges, three or four hundred foote and two or three troupes
of Horse, besides the drawing together oftymes of our whole tenantry.
My Lord, 1ſ we had not been thus Imployed I would not have soe
far overseen myself as not to have acquented the Lords Justices or
your Lordship with the estate of those parts and our wants, which
were well seen to Sir Thomas Lucas whoe I do assure myself has
made a true relatione to the Lords Justices in what state we are in,
which made me confident that their Lordships would have long be-
fore this supplied us with Armes and ammunitions. But perceaving
that no armes is comeing here to us, and having receaved His Ma-
jestie's Commissione both for myself and my Brother we have thought
fitt to acquent my Lords the Justices, and state in what case we
stand here, which is for the present more dangerous nor ever it was
by the accessione of Sir Phelemy O'Neall, who has now joined with
Sir Con Magenis and the rest of the Natives in this County, and
likewise have sent by this gentleman the copy, etc., of our Commis-
sione, both to the Lords Justices and to your Lordship from whom
we expect present supplyes to be sent to us by this bearer Mr. Johne
Galbraith, Both of moneys, armes and ammunition, In some reason-
able proportione according to the charges we have. My Lord, this
Gentleman is able to give your Lordship a full relation of the state of
this countrey and in what case we are ourselves. I dare bouldly say
it unto your Lordship that the charges we have hitherto borne, being
upon such a suddent, has soe exhausted us that we are no longer
able to indure it. Besides that there is no rent to be had now from
our people at this tyme Your Lordship has alwise been my most
Noble friend, and now my Brother and I both must rely upon your
favour to us, Being hopefull that your Lordship will earnestly move
that this bearer may be despatched with supply unto us as is desired.
What further concerns me or my Brother I shall intreat your Lord-
ship to receive it from this gentleman In whome I do repose abso-
lute trust. And soe, assuring myself of the the Continuance of your
Lordships favour to him whoe shall ever be knowen for—Your Lord-
ship's most affectionate and humble servant,
“MonTCOMERIE.
“Newtone the 5th of decr. 1641.”
“. For the Right honble and very good Lord my Lord, the Erle
of Ormond —These presents.
—Vol. ii., formerly marked “B” folio, p. 84.
156
7 HE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
in Ulster; but however that was, his young Lof the 3d Visct, became thereby to be youngest, and
his uncle, Sr. Jas. M. to be the eldest Colonel, who was now entitled (as I was confidently told) to
have the chair as president in all councils of war, before the Ld. Claneboy, Chichester, Conway, and
LoP, Sr. Jo. Clotworthys,” and Sr. Robert Stewart, Audley Mervins, 3 and all other Colonels in
“My Most Honored Lord—Within two days after Mr. Galbraithes
returne to me I had sent me from Scotland soe many picked muskatts
and Bandilows as compleatlie armed my Regiment, But to my extra-
ordinary charge, I have likewise to this tyme maintained my Regi-
ment of foote and three troupes of horse at my owne proper cost and
charge, without burthene to any man's landes whatsoever, except my
owne, of which I have at least a thousand pound a yeare waisted by
the Rebelles, who I have all this tyme opposed to the uttermost of
my power, and I thanke god with good successe, and have under
god been the preserver hitherto of the Baronie of the Ardes, and so
muche of the Baronie of Comber as lyes on the north syde of the
River of Comber, between Belfast and Comber. My brother Sir
James has lykwise to his great charge provided his Regiment with
armes. And now my Lord if we have some supplies of moneyes I
wold most willinglie goe to the fieldes; and indeavour to do the best
service I could against the enemye who have kept me reasonable
busie all this Wynter, and yet durst never attempt my garrisone
though in the nighttyme they gave me many allarumes by burning
and waisting of the countrey and killing of some poore people be-
tween a myle and a myle and a half to my garrisone, for whose re-
lieff we often sallied out upon the enemye, But could not doe much
good upon them at so unseasonable tymes, as they made choyce of
so acting their villanie, for our fright. I must humbly intreat your
Lop. to moderate with my lordes the Justices on my behalf and my
brothers, that their lps. may be pleased to wryte earnestlie into Eng-
land both to His Majtie and the parliament that we may be supplied,
and the charges we have been at for armes and amunition refunded
unto us, and our paie ascertained unto us in that measure as others
who are to serve in this warre which I am verie hopefull their lops
will pleased condiscend unto. My lord I must next intreate you
that if any informacions have been made unto my Lordes the Justices,
which shall come to your Lop's knowledge, or to your lop. against
my Brother Sir James Montgomerie that you will be pleased not to
give beleiff unto them, until he be heard, for I dare upon my honor
assure you Lop. that they will be found groundless, proceeding from
malice rather than any thing ellis, and that he will be abill to
give a good accountt of himself. . As for myself I defy the greatest
unfriend I have to inform any thing against me ; The last is to give
your Lop. humble thankes for yor noble favour in suppleing me with
that hundreth pound which Mr. Galbraith receaved at your com-
mand, for which I send your lop. here incloased my bill, till such
tyme as moneyes be somewhat more plentifull with mee, Intreating
your lop. to beleive that to the uttermost of my power and fortune I
shall never be wanting to express my self–Your Lopps most affec-
tionate Servant, ‘‘ Montcom ERIE.
“Newton, the 24th of Marche 1641.
“Post.—My lord I may not forgett to give your lop. humble
thankes for one George Montgomerle, a kinsman of myne, whom
yor lop. has been pleased to profarre as Ensyne to Lieutenent Colo-
nell Stirling, I shall intreate that as your lop. ſyndes the young
gentleman to deserve that your lop. will be pleased to take him in
your care for further preferrment.
“For the Right honorable and verie good Lord my Lord the
Earle of Ormonde—These present with my humble service.”
—Vol. iii., formerly marked “C” folio, p. 289.
* Sir John Clotworthys.-Among the fortune-seekers
who came to Ulster with the earl of Essex in 1573, were
two brothers, Hugh and Lewis Clotworthy, from Somer-
setshire. The name of the latter is only mentioned in
connexion with a grant obtained by him from the crown,
on the IIth May, 1605, constituting him licenser and re-
ceiver of customs from all vessels coming to fish off the
Irish coasts. His elder brother, Hugh, in the year 1603,
was doing garrison duty in Carrickfergus, under the com-
mand of sir Arthur Chichester, who had previously been
appointed governor of that place, and who, although a
host in himself, had the assistance and counsel, also, of
such men as Fulk Conway, Moyses Hill, Roger Lang-
ford, Henry Upton, and Edward Rowley. These men
founded the families of Massereene, Donegal, Temple-
more, Hertford, Downshire, Langford, and Templetown.
In 1605, captain Hugh Clotworthy obtained a grant of the
lands of Masserine, which had previously belonged in part
to the church, and partly to the great family of O’Neill
of Killultagh. In the following year he settled on this
estate, built a moated house on the site occupied by the
present castle, and took to wife, Mary, the daughter of his
neighbour, Roger Langford, of Muckamore. By her he had
a family of three sons, viz., Sir John Clotworthy, mentioned
in the text; %mes, of Moneymore, in the county of Lon-
donderry; and Francis, who married the widow of
Thomas Clotworthy, of Ballysaggart, in the county of
Tyrone, and by her left two sons, named Hugh and John.
James, the second son of sir Hugh Clotworthy, left one
child, a daughter named Mary, who married lord Robert
Fitzgerald, and from whom, through her son, who became
nineteenth earl of Kildare, is descended the present duke
of Leinster. Sir Hugh Clotworthy’s only daughter, Mary,
became the wife of captain Upton of Templepatrick, and
from her is lineally descended the present lord Templeton.
Sir John, the eldest son of sir Hugh, was created, by
patent dated 21st Nov., 1660, baron of Loughneagh and
viscount Massereene. He had previously received several
lucrative preferments at the hands of James I., Charles I.,
and the Protector (Oliver Cromwell). Among these may
be mentioned a licence to him and his brother James,
granted by the crown on the 5th of July, 1616, to keep
taverns and sell wine and spirituous liquors in Newry
and all places throughout the county of Down, excepting
Downpatrick and a mile around it, and the lands of the
archbishop of Armagh, in Down County; also in all
places throughout the county of Antrim, excepting the
towns of Dunluce and two miles round, Belfast, and
Masserey; and also in Ardee and its liberties in Louth
county.—A at A'ol/s, James Z., pp. 302, 303.
*3 Audley Merzins.—Audley Mervyn or Mervin was son
of captain James Mervyn, who obtained four proportions
of escheated land in the county of Tyrone, known as
the Braid, Fentonagh, Edergoule, and Carranvrackan,
containing, in all, upwards of 6,000 acres.—Morrin's
Calendar of Patent Atolls, Charles Z., p. 577. For an
account of captain Mervyn's litigation with the bishop of
Clogher, see Zhe Szottiswoode Miscellany, vol. i., pp. 143,
I44. His son Audley, mentioned in the text, was distin-
guished both as a soldier and a lawyer. In 1640, whilst a
captain and a member of the Irish Parliament, he was em-
ployed to bring up an impeachment from the Commons
to the House of Lords against sir Richard Bolton, lord
chancellor; Dr. John Bramhall, bishop of Derry; sir Ger-
rard Lowther, chief justice of the common pleas, and sir
Geo. Radcliffe. Mervyn was a very active officer against
the Irish during the war that succeeded the rebellion of
I64I. He was soon promoted to the rank of colonel,
and was one of the four officers sent to the king at Oxford
to solicit succours for Ireland. At the Restoration he
was knighted, and appointed first Serjeant-at-law, and
THE MONTGOMERY MAA'USCRIPTS.
157
Ulster, except Col. Monk, who afterwards (by ordin” of Parliament) was made governor of this
province (there being no governors of countys during the rebellion and usurping times). What benefit
(senority or eldership) in commission brings, is seen in the late reductions of affairs, wh” the young”
Captains are thrown out (who perhaps were the stoutest, because never in danger) and the weary,
old beaten commanders continued in pay.
I now presume to give the reader an account of the occurrences concerning our British forces
(before I rehearse our worthy 3d Wisct.’s actions;) in prosecution hereof, I will, for brevitie's sake,
only name papers as followeth, viz. Imprimis, a copy of commissions granted under the signet at
Edinburgh, the 16th of Nov. 17 Car. A.D. 1641 silicet.
Foot
To the Ld. Visct. of Ardes, Iooo and 5 troops horse.
Sr.Willim. Stewart, IOoo and I
Sr. Robt. Stewart,
Sr. J. M.14
Sr. Willm, Cole, 5
speaker of the Irish House of Commons. Besides the
Impeachment Speech on the 4th of March, 1640, pub-
lished at Dublin, 4to, I641, he published the following:—
I. A Speech in the Zouse of Zords, May 24, 1641, on a
dispute whether the House of Lords in Ireland had power
of judicature in capital cases; 4to, Dublin, I64I. 2. An
Axact A’elation of all such occurrences as have happened
in the several counties of Donegall, Londonderry, Tyrone,
and Fermanagh, presented to the House of Commons of
England; 4to, London, 1642. 3. A Speech on the IIth
of May, 1661, in the House of Lords, when he was pre-
sented Speaker by the Commons, before sir Maurice
Eustace, knight, lord chancellor of Ireland, Roger, earl
of Orrery, and Charles, earl of Mountrath, lords justices
of Ireland; 4to, Dublin, 1661. 4. A Speech to the ZXuke
of Ormond in the Presence Chamber of the Castle of
Dublin, 29th July, 1662; 4to, Dublin, 1662. 5. A Speech
to the Duke of Ormond on the 13th of February, 1662, in
the Presence Chamber of the Castle of Dublin; 4to,
Dublin, I662; 4to, London, 1663. This last-named
speech, which is of great length, is principally in reference
to the Act of Settlement. See Ware's Works, edited by
Harris, vol. ii., pp. 162, 163. Sir Richard Cox eulogises
Mervyn's speeches, but Carte (Zife of Ormond, vol. ii.,
pp. 231, 237), describes him as “a confident, verbose,
pompous pretender to oratory,” and as having a “quaint,
tropical, unintelligible manner of haranguing.” Carte is
also very severe in his remarks on Mervyn's personal
character. See Zife of Ormond, vol. ii., p. 230.
* Sir J. M.–Sir James Montgomery of Rosemount.
*5 Sir Wiſſm. Cole.—Captain, afterwards sir William
Cole, settled in Fermanagh about the year 1607. Re-
specting his settlement at Enniskillen, see Calendar of
Patent Rolls of James Z., pp. 215 b, 232 &; Pynnar's Surzey
of Ulster, in Harris's Hibernica, pp. 167–169; Morrin's
Calendar, reign of Charles Z., p. 452 ; Lodge, Peerage of
Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol. vi., pp. 43, 44. In
1641, sir William Cole, by almost superhuman exertions,
saved the county of Fermanagh from the massacre and
desolation which overspread neighbouring counties, and
which, at one crisis, appeared to be the inevitable doom
do.
IOOO and I do.
IOOO and I do.
5OO
of his own. Throughout the lengthened struggle that fol-
lowed, he was one of the bravest and most efficient of the
military leaders on the side of the Government. A very
interesting letter, written by sir William Cole, at an
eventful crisis of the war, was printed in a small quarto
pamphlet of 24 pages, which is now very rare. This
tract, entitled 7%e /rish Cabinet, was issued by order of
the English Commons, 20th January, 1645, and contained
copies of papers found in the carriage of the Roman
Catholic or titular archbishop of Tuam, who was slain
near Sligo in that year. The following is the letter to
which we refer, and for a copy of which we are indebted
to J. W. Hanna, Esq. :—
“Sir William Cole, upon Sunday morning, Novemb. 23, received
a letter from Sir Charles Coot, Lord President of Connaught, who,
to satisfie his Lordship's desires, commanded his troop to march unto
him, to be at Sligo on Thursday night, Novemb. 27, to join in some
expedition by his Lordship's orders, against the rebels in that
Province.
“The greatest part of his Troop with their horses were then in the
Island of Baawe (now Boa Island), sixteen miles northward from
Iniskilline, who, upon his notice, did march away upon Monday,
Nov. 24, together with almost all the foot-soldiers of two companies
of his regiment that quartered with their cattle, and many of the
cows of Iniskilline in that Island, unto Bellashanone, which was their
place of rendezvouz.
“The Cornet of that Troop, upon Tuesday, Novemb. 25, with
about seventy Horsemen, marched from Iniskilline to the westward
of Loughern, with resolution to lodge that night by the way, within
fifteen miles of Sligo; but a little snow falling, altered their deter-
mination, and so took their course to Ballashannone without appoint-
ment. God, in his high Providence, for the advancement of his own
glory, and our good, directing them thither, where, as soon as
they got their horses shod, they were still hastening towards Sligo,
whither sundry of their foot-companies aforesaid on horseback rid
before them. And a great part of the Troop were advanced as far as
Bundrowes, where the alarm overtook them, with orders to return to
resist the enemy, to the number of four or five hundred men of Owin
Mac Artes army, under the conduct of several Captains, led by
Roury MacGuire in chief, who, upon Wednesday morning, Novemb.
26, being provided with two of our own boats by the treachery of
one Bryan O'Harran and others of our bosome Gnakes, protected
Synons, and entered the said Island of Baawe at the south end of it-
and was burning, spoiling, preying their goods, wherein they pre,
vailed, even to the stripping naked of all our women, plundering and
taking theirs and our then-absent soldiers clothes, victuals, and arms
away. 4->
“That party of our Horsemen speedily returning to Bellashanone,
X
158
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Sr. Ralp Gore, 6
5oo foot.
And these were obtained at the Ld. Visct.'s and Sr. J. Montgomery's instances and recom-
mendations (wherein Sr. Jas, appears mindful of his 2 fathers-in-law'7 and friends) as is evident by
the Secretary's letter to him, dated 26th of said month, and sent with the commissioners, by Mr.
Galbraith afores”,” the original commission, 2do. f* (the Lds. Justices of Ireland) Sr. Wm.
whence, with the Cornet, the rest of the said Troop, some of the
foot-soldiers on horseback, and Captain John Folliot, accompanied
with as many Horsemen as he could make, hastned towards the
north end of that Island, which is distant from the south end thereof
three English miles. But the enemy having driven the prey of cows,
horses, and mares forth at the South end, our horsemen with Captain
Folliot followed by Termon-Castle, whence they marched thorow
very inaccessible woods and boggs in the night, to the Cash (distant
sixteen miles from Bellashanny), being the first place that they
could guide themselves by the track of the enemy and prey, which
they still pursued with cheerfulnesse to Lowtherstowne, where, over-
taking them about one of the clock in the morning of Nov. 27, 1645,
their Trumpet sounding a charge, they followed it home so resolutely
that after a fierce confliction, in a short time they routed the enemy,
and had the execution of them for a mile-and-a-half, slew many of
them in the place, took some prisoners, rescued most part of their
prey, recovered their own souldiers who were then the enemy's
prisoners, with some of the Rebels’ knapsacks to boot: which sudden
and unexpected flight did so amaze Owin Mac Arte and his army,
consisting of about two thousand foot and two hundred horse (as
prisoners do inform), who, after they had made their bravado on the
top of an hill within a mile of Iniskilline, in the evening of Nov. 26,
to keep the town from issuing forth to resist or stay the prey encamped
that night at Ballenamallaght, within four miles of this town, that
they all in a most fearful and confused manner ran away to the
mountains so vehemently scared and affrighted that their van thought
their own rere were my Troops, and their rere likewise imagined (those
that escaped the fight by flight from Lowtherstown) to have been also
my party that pursued them; whereby their mantles, clothes, and all
that could be an impediment to their more speedie flight, were cast
upon the ground, and left behind them; and so continued until they
passed the mountain of Slewbagha into the county of Monaghan,
where they are quartered upon the county creaghts, which lies from
Arthur Blayney's house, and from Monaghan Duffe, near the town
of Monaghan, all along to Droghedah, consisting of the banished
inhabitants of Tyrone, Armagh, Monaghan, and Louth.
“My Troop returned with Captain Foliot in safety (praised be
God) without hurt of man or beast, save one horse of Lieutenant
Edw. Grahame's that was shot and killed under him. And having
put the said prey again into the said Island, upon Nov. 28, they
marched to Bellashanny, whence again they came home to Iniskilline
on the north side of Logherne, the 30th of Nov., 1645.
“Among those that were slain, the grand son of Sir Tirlagh Mac
Henry 6 Neal was one.
“One Captain killed, two Lieutenants killed. And I find there is
some man of more eminent note than any of these kllled, but as yet
cannot learn certainly who it is. Lieutenant Tirlagh Ó Moylan, of
Captain Awney 6 Caghan's company, taken prisoner, who, upon exa-
mination, saith that Inchiquin hath given a great blowe of late unto
Castlehaven and Preston in their quarters near Yoghel, and also saith
that the intent of this army was that if they could come off with our
said prey without check, they purposed then to have besieged this
town, and according as fortune favoured them, to have proceeded
against the Lagan and other places in Ulster.
“And yet I find by the answers of some others of the prisoners,
that by direction from the supreme Council of Ireland, this army of
Owin Mac Artes are to serve in nature of a running party to weaken
our forces of Iniskilline, Laggan, and Clanebyes, by sudden incur-
sions to kill, spoil, and prey us upon all occasions of advantage,
according as by their successes therein they shall assume encourage.
ment to themselves to go forwards against us, but especially against
Iniskilline, which they conceive is worst able to resist their attempts.
Captain Folliot had sixteen horsemen, with four of Mannor Hamil-
ton's men, and four of Castle Termon horsemen, that joined very
fortunately in the service with my Troop; for which God Almighty
be ever glorified and praised by “WILLIAM Cole,”
* Sir Ralp Gore.—This officer was eldest son of captain
Paul Gore, an undertaker of escheated lands in Fermanagh
and Donegal. In Fermanagh he held the proportion called
Carrick, containing 1000 acres, and in Donegal, the pro-
portion of Dromnenagh, also containing IOOO acres.—
Pynmar’s Survey, in Harris's Hòernica pp. 168, 199.
Captain Gore claimed arrears from the crown for certain
expenses incurred by him for the public service, and ob-
tained remuneration by the novel expedient specified in
the following passage:—“There was an act of Council
made in the year 1606, restraining the use of that barbarous
custom of drawing ploughs and carriages by horses' tails,
upon pain of forfeiting, for the first year's offence, one
garron, for the second two, and for the third the whole
team. Notwithstanding, this was not put in execution for
almost five years after; and yet the fault not amended,
until that in the year 1611, Captain Paul Gore, demanding
seven or eight score pounds, due unto him from his
majesty, for pay of certain soldiers entertained by him upon
the lord deputy's warrant, did for that and other extra-
ordinary services, in the time of O’Dogherty's rebellion,
desire the benefit of this penalty for one year, in one or
two counties and no more; which the lord deputy was con-
tented to grant, limiting him to ten shillings Irish for each
plough so offending. In the year 1612, the lord deputy
ordered to have the said penalty levied within the whole
province of Ulster, at the rate of IOS. English, upon every
plough drawn as aforesaid, and the money Soraised, amount-
ing to £870, was employed to public uses. In the year 1613,
the penalty of Ios. English hath been taken up to the use
of Sir William Uvedall, by letters patent, reserving a rent
of A, Ioo yearly, the profits whereof this year, within the
province of Ulster, amount to £800 sterling, although we
are informed the charge on the people is much more.
Although divers of the natives pretend a necessity to con-
tinue the said manner of ploughing, as more fit for stony
and mountainous grounds; yet we are of opinion that it is
not fit to be continued, being condemned by the English
inhabiting those parts, as an uncivil and unprofitable
custom.”—Roll of Patents, 16 James I., part iii. f., printed
in Calendar of Patent Rolls, Jac. I., p. 399 b. In 1620,
captain Gore's son, sir Ralph, obtained a royal grant of
the lands of Dromnenagh, together with six quarters and
a half in the same county, containing 960 acres.—Morrin's
Calendar of Patent Rolls of Charles Z., p. 481. This
family is at present represented by the owner of Manor
Gore, county of Donegal.
*7 Fathers-in-law.—Sir James Montgomery's two fathers-
in-law here alluded to were sir William Stewart and sir
William Cole.
18 Mr. Galbraith aforesa. —This officer's name was
John Galbraith, and to him frequent reference is made in
the letters of sir James Montgomery, and of his nephew,
the third viscount. Although Galbraith’s name must have
been previously introduced by the author, the passage in
which it was mentioned has been lost. Several persons
of this surname settled in the county of Tyrone during
the earlier part of the seventeenth century. Buchanan of
7 HE Mowrcovery MAww.scripts.
I59
Parsons” and Sr. Jno. Burlace,” signed by them and the Lds. Moore” and Dillon,” and many
Auchmar concludes his notice of the Galbraiths of Scotland
with the following remark:—“The only remaining family
of that name being Culcruich, Galbraith, laird thereof, fell
into such bad circumstances, in King Charles I. his time,
as obliged him to pass his estate and go to Ireland, where
his posterity are in very good circumstances. Galbraith
of Balgair is now representative of the family, Balgair's
ancestor being a son of that family.”—Ancient Scottish
Surnames, p. 174. The editor of the Spottiswoode Mis-
cellany, vol. i., p. II.4, note, says—“A younger branch of the
Galbraiths of Balgair, in Stirlingshire, settled in Ireland,
and acquired considerable landed property. About the
beginning of the present century, the elder branch (in
Scotland) failed, and the estate, which was under the
entail, was successfully claimed by the heir male of a
Major Galbraith, who lived in the reign of William III.”
Perhaps the individual, Major John Galbraith, referred to
in the text was the original settler (in Ireland). On their
coming first to Tyrone, William and Humphrey Galbraith
were engaged, for a time, in the service of Spottiswoode,
bishop of Clogher, whilst James appears to have followed
the military profession, and Robert was probably an under-
taker of land. The two former, in espousing the bishop's
numerous quarrels with his neighbours, were involved in
serious difficulties and dangers. In the discharge of their
duties as his agents, they were required to seize and sell ſour
horses belonging to sir John Wimbes (or Weymss), the
sheriff of Fermanagh. Soon afterwards, sir John overtook
them whilst making a similar seizure from his father-in-
law, lord Balfour, and, “incensed with the indignity he
thought done him so lately, he, without any worde, att
the very first, thrust William Galbreith through the shoul-
der with a pyke, then two or three of his company gave
him divers other wounds. Humphrey Galbraith, seeing
his brother in this case, he called so Sir John to forbear,
and he should have all content, to whome Sir John an-
swered, as the bishop's servants affirmed—“Devill have
my soul if we part so’—whereupon Humphrey grappled
with Sir John, and while they were wrestling in a dirty
bog one David Balfour wounded Humphrey in divers
places. Humphrey laying his accompt his brother was
killed, and himself could not escape, he tooke hold of a
long skeen that was about Sir John Wimbes, and there-
with did give him a deadly wound.” This encounter, re-
sulting in the death of sir John Wimbes, involved the Gal-
braiths in great and protracted dangers, from which, how-
ever, they eventually escaped.—Spottiswoode Miscellany,
vol. i., p. 114. Humphrey and Robert Galbraith held
the following lands in the barony of Raphoe, county of
Donegal, viz., the quarter lands of Corkagh, Lebindish,
Lisglamerty, Ruskey, and Gartmore, together with the
town and lands of Carrickballyduffe, containing IO bally-
boes, in all 700 acres, which they sold on the Ist of May,
1654, to sir John Calhowne, knt. and baronet.—/nquisi-
tions, Donegal, no. 3, Car. II.
19 Sir Wm. Aarsons.—Parsons first held the office of
surveyor-general in Ireland, and while so employed, ob-
tained large grants of land in the counties of Wicklow and
Kildare. In 1625, he was appointed master of the Court
of Wards and Liveries, with an annual fee of 4,300. In
1628, he received additional grants in the counties of
Meath, Cavan, Cork, Tipperary, Limerick, and Fer-
managh. Sir William's great grandson, sir Richard
Parsons, Was created baron Oxmantown and viscount
Rosse, in 1681. The son of the latter was advanced to
the earldom of Rosse in 1718. “Zhe/humble Remonstrance
of *ě Awolºeº, Catholics of Ireland mow (1641) in arms
99ntains the following heavy accusations against Parsons:-
“The said Sir Wm. Parsons hath been a mean to Supplant
out of their ancient possessions and inheritances many of
the inhabitants of this realm, though of your best sub-
jºis, and servitors to the crown, upon old feigned
titles of three hundred years past, and he thereupon pro-
cured the disposing of their lands by way of plantation;
but he having the survey and measuring thereof, did most
partially and corruptly survey the same, making the best
land waste and unprofitable in his survey, and in the ad.
measurement did reduce more than the half of these plan.
tations to fractions under an hundred acres, being of far
greater measure ; of which fractions the natives, antient
possessors thereof, were wholly defeated, and yout majesty
not answered thereout any rentor other consideration, but
the same wholly disposed of by the said Parsons at his
pleasure, for his private lucre and advantage, &c., &c.”
–42esideraţa Curiosa Hibernica, vol. ii., p. 57.
* Sºr Jºzo. Aurlace.—Borlace, who was master of the
ordnance, was associated with sir Wm. Parsons in discharg-
ing the duties of deputy, on the withdrawal of lord Dillo.
Parsons being removed also, by revocation, dated at Ox-
ford, 30th March, 1643, sir Hen. Tichborne was asSociated
with Borlace, by patent, dated on the following day.—
Miðer Huberzzia, vol. §: part ii., p. 7.-“Sir William Par-
Sons and Sir John Borlase were both bitter haters of every-
thing belonging to Catholics except their property, and it
Was the opinion of no less a person than king Charles
himself, that but for these men's disobedience to his com.
mands, the terrible Irish rebellion of 1641 would not at all
have happened, or would have been quickly Suppressed.
These commands of the King were to pass the bii; for the
securing of the estates of the natives, and for confirming the
other “graces,’ which Strafford's own biographer, Mac-
diarmid, admits were certainly moderate, relating as they
did to abuses arising from a defective police, to exactions
in the court of justice, depredations committed by the
soldiery, monopolies which tended to the ruin of trade
retrospective enquiries into defective titles, penal statutes
on account of religion, and other evils, for which, to bor.
row Moore's expression, these wretched people were
obliged to bribe their monarch.”—Lenihan's Aistory of
Zimerick, pp. I48, 149.
* Zord Moore.—This was Garret Moore, son of t tº
Edward Moore, who obtained a grant from Queen º:
beth of the lands that had belonged to the abbey of Melli-
font in the county of Louth. The grant is dated 8th of
February, 1583, and was only given for 41 years." In
1995, Sir Garret, the son, obtained from James I, a regrant
of his estates of Mellifont, for ever. The latter was created
baron Moore of Mellifont in 1616, and viscount Moore of
Drogheda in 1621. His grandson, Henry, the third vis.
Count, was created earl of Drogheda in 1668.-Erck's ºe.
Aºy ºf Aaſené Rolls of James A, p. 171; Burke's
Aeerage, p. 326.
* Zord Zillon.--This was Robert, lord Dillon, son of
that Sir James Dillon who was advanced to the earldom
160
7%te Mowrcouery MAww.scripps.
others of the Privy Council, sealed with the Council seal, and directed to the Ld. Visct. of
Ardes, the Ld. Visct. Claneboy, the Ld. Visct. Chichester,23 Capt. Ar. Chichester,24 Sr. Edwd.
Trevor,” Sr. James Vaughan,” Sr. Ar. Teryngham, Knt.*7 and Sr. James Montgomery,
Knt. (and every of them) for suppressing the Irish rebells.
By which three foregoing papers you
may observe, that the Kings Secr” and the Lds. Justices and Council afores" were no good heraulds,
or at least, minded not the rules of that science (as to marshaling the persons' names) in the direc-
tion of that general commission;* 3mo, the Lds. Justices and Council's letter, directed (only) to
their very loving friend, Sr. J. M. Kn', signed by them and Ormond Ossory,”9 with the rest of the
of Roscommon in 1622. This lord Dillon, who became
second earl of Roscommon, was twice included in the
commission of lords justices of Ireland. His grandson,
Wentworth Dillon, the fourth earl, was a distinguished
poet. To him Pope has made the following very com-
plimentary reference :-
“Roscommon, not more learned than good,
With manners generous as his noble blood;
To him the wit of Greece and Rome was known,
99
And every author's merit but his own.
*3 Zd. Visct. Chichester.—Edward, younger brother and
successor of Sir Arthur. See p. 154, supra.
* Capt. Ar. Chichester.—This Arthur Chichester, eldest
son of Edward, was born in 1606, and appointed captain
of a troop of fifty horsemen in 1626. He succeeded his
father as governor of Carrickfergus, where he was residing
in 1641, when the rebellion began. In 1643, he was
appointed governor of Belfast, with a grant of £1,000 to
repair the fortifications thereof. When the army in Ulster,
principally composed of Scots, renounced its allegiance to
the king, Arthur Chichester went to Dublin, where he
joined the marquis of Ormond, and was admitted a mem-
ber of the privy council. Ormond, in a letter to the king,
dated 19th Jan., 1645, strongly recommends that Chichester
should receive some mark of the royal approval as a re-
ward for his loyalty:-‘‘He hath served your Majesty
against the Irish rebellion since the beginning of it; and
when through an almost general defection of the northern
army, he was no longer able to serve your Majesty there,
he came with much hazard to take his share in the suffer-
ings of your servants here, and with them to attend for
that happy time, that (we trust) will put us in a condition
to contribute more to your service than our prayers. If
your Majesty shall think fit to advance this gentleman to
an Earldom, I conceive that of Dunnegall, a county in the
province of Ulster, wherein he should have a good
inheritance, is fittest, which I humby offer to your Majes-
ty's consideration.” The king, by privy seal in 1646,
and by patent in 1647, created him earl of Donegall.—
Lodge's Aeerage of Zreland, edited by Archdall, vol. i.,
pp. 332—334.
*5 Edw. 7% evor.—See p. 132, supra.
* Sir James Vaughan.—Sir James Vaughan was son
of captain sir John Vaughan, an undertaker of escheated
lands called Carnegille, in the county of Donegal.—Pyn-
nar's Survey, in Harris's Hibernica, p. 188. In 1607,
captain John Vaughan was one of a commission appointed
for the government of the counties of Tyrone, Tirconnell,
and Armagh.-Erck's Repertory of Patent Rolls of James I.,
P. 415.
* Ar. Teryngham.—In 1626, sir Arthur Terringham
was appointed governor of the forces in the towns of
Dundalk, Carlingford, and the Newry, the Fort of Mount
Norris, and the Fort of Moyrie, with the disposing of all
the shipping, boats, and vessels for his Majesty's service.
He was also appointed a chief leader of the army in the
absence of the lord deputy, with power to execute martial
law within the places above mentioned, provided he put
to death no captain or officer of the army, or other person
having £10 in goods, or 40s, a year.—Morrin's Calendar,
Charles Z., p. 167.
* General commission.—Only two documents have been
yet mentioned, and in these the writers ought to have in-
troduced the name of sir James Montgomery first as being
the oldest colonel in that service. In neglecting to do so,
they violated, in the author's estimation, not only the rules
of heraldry, but of courtesy also.
* Ormond Ossory.—This nobleman's signature in public
documents was Ormond Ossory, the dignity of the earldom
of Ormond being conferred on the family in 1328, and the
earldom of Ossory in 1527. The nobleman, mentioned
in the text, was the twelfth earl of Ormond. In 1642, he
was created Marquis of Ormond ; in 1666, he was
advanced to the dukedom of Ormond in Ireland, and
in 1682 was created duke of Ormond in England. The
marriage of Ormond, whilst viscount Thurles, with his
cousin, the lady Elizabeth Preston, restored to the Or-
mond family the greater part of their estates, alienated
from them by James I., who had assigned them to Preston,
one of his Scottish favourites, in right of his marriage with
the daughter of Thomas, tenth earl of Ormond. Lady
Elizabeth Preston had been destined by James I. and the
duke of Buckingham to be wife of Ormond's rival, the
earl of Desmond, but Ormond's romantic wooing, com-
mencing secretly at church, and carried forward on one
important occasion under the guise of a pedlar, was at
length successful. By order of the Court of Wards,
Ormond had been educated in the Protestant faith, and
was ever afterwards its devoted adherent. Writing to sir
Robert Southwell, in the year 1679, he says—“My
father and mother lived and died Papists, and only
I, by God’s merciful Providence, was educated in the
Protestant religion. * * * My brothers and sisters,
though they were not very many, were very fruitful and
very obstinate (they will call it constant) in their way.
Their fruitfulness hath spread into a large alliance, and
their obstinacy hath made it altogether popish. It wa be
no small comfort to me if it had pleased God it had been
otherwise.”—% ournal of the Kºléenny and South-East of
Ireland. Archaeological Society, vol. iii., p. 214; vol. iv.,
new series, p. 286.
7%te Mowrgovery MAww.scripts. 16i
frivy Counsellors, sealed with the Council seal, and dated the 28th Feb’. 1641, (wherein the Viscº.
Montgº. is mentioned to be also written to) for taking out sub" fº the country, etc. proout the same;
4”, the resolves of the House of Commons in England, dated 2d Aug", 1642, to give 3 mo", pay to
the Io troops joined with the Scotish army; 5*, the order of the Com” of Parliam" for one month's
pay to the British forces, dated the 16th of Sep". 1642; 6*, authentick copy of the L* and Com-
mons' order, to pay Sr. Jas. Montgº. Coll. Hill,3° and Coll. Mervin’sº regm", a certain share of the
24, 14,141, 8s. 4d. out of the adventurer's money3° for Ireland, dated die Veneris, 5th Octbº, 1642, and,
no doubt, there was the like of the Ld. of Ardes' regm", and I find no more publick papers: 7th, Sr.
Dan Coningham,33 of London, Kº, and Bar'. his signed and sealed declaration, dated the 14th
Augs'. I643, expressing, that pursuant to Sr. J. M.'s letter of att” to receive for the Ld. of Ardes
and himself their several shares of the 24, 14,141, 8s. 4d. of credit was only a trust; 8th, a letter
f* a Committee of the Lds, and Commons to Sr. J. M. (himself alone) expressing, and taking
notice of, and thanking him for his special services agº the Irish, &c. dated 27th of 7”, 1645.
There may be many other authentick original papers (as the aforementioned are) extant to be
Seen. 34
3° Coll. Hill.—This was Arthur Hill, a younger son of
sir Moses, who succeeded to the family estates on the death
of his nephew Francis Hill, in 1637. See pp. 78,79, suffra.
He, also, refused to act in concert with general Monro,
in the matter of the covenant, but continued to give his
services to the commonwealth after the cause of royalty
had expired in Ulster. At the time of his death in 1663,
he was the owner of large estates in the counties of Down,
Antrim, and Louth, and in the towns of Drogheda and
Carrickfergus.
3* Coll. Mervin.—See note 13, supra.
3° Adventurer’s money.—By an Act of Parliament (17
Car. I.) for the encouragement of adventurers, the rights,
titles and interests of all lands and hereditaments belong-
ing to rebels in Ireland on the 23rd of October, 1641, the
day on which the rebellion commenced, were forfeited to
the king, and were adjudged, vested, and taken to be in
the actual and real possession of his majesty, without any
office or inquisition thereof to be found. For reducing the
rebels, and distributing their lands among such persons as
should advance money, and become adventurers in the
reduction, two millions and a half of acres were assigned
and allotted in the following proportions, viz., each ad-
venturer of £200 was to have IOOO acres in Ulster; of
4,300, IOOO acres in Connaught; of £450, IOOO acres in
Munster; and of £600, IOOO acres in Leinster, according
to English measure. The bogs, woods, loughs, and
barren mountains were cast into such lands, and so added
to each adventurer’s division. Out of such lands there was
reserved a yearly quit-rent to the crown, of one penny per
acre in Ulster, three pence in Connaught, two pence
farthing in Munster, and three pence in Leinster. A com-
mission was issued for the survey of all forfeited lands,
625,000 acres of which were measured in each province,
and these lands were divided among adventurers by equal
lot. Each of these allotments was returned into the court
of chancery, and every adventurer of such allotment was
inactual seizinor possession of his share. Every adventurer,
of IOoo acres in Leinster, 1500 acres in Munster, 2000
acres in Connaught, or 3OOO acres in Ulster, had power
by the Act to erect his lands into a manor, with court baron
and court leet and all the other privileges of a manor,
such as fairs, markets, deodands, and fugitives' goods.
The sum mentioned in the text, A. I.4,141 8s. 4d., prob-
ably represented the lands adventured for in Ulster. “A
more impolitic not to say unjust measure (17 Car. I.) was
never resorted to by any nation, as the purchase money once
paid into the Exchequer, and unhappily it was extensively
so paid, deprived the English rulers of the opportunity or
power of proposing, should the occasion for so doing arise,
acceptable conditions of accommodation to their confeder-
ate and implacable foe. The result was a ten years'
struggle—first between Ormond, the lord lieut. and com-
mander-in-chief of the royal army, and the confederate
Irish party, from the 23rd Oct., 1641, to the surrender of
Dublin, and resignation of his government and insignia of
office into the hands of commissioners deputed by the
English Parliament to receive them, on the 18th of June,
1647; and next, between the representatives and forces of
that Parliament and the same Confederate party, to the
surrender of the provincial armies of the Irish made to
Gen. Ludlow by Lord Muskerry and other leaders, on 12th
May, 1652.”—W. H. Hardinge, Æsq., in 7% ansactions of
Roy. Irish Academy, vol. xxiv., pp. 382, 383.
33 Sr. Dan Comingham.—The christian name Daze.,
here given, is probably a mistake or misprint for Dav. In
1634, the sixth earl of Eglinton's two sons, Hugh and
Henry, spent some time in London, on their return from
travel. They were introduced to sir David Cunningham,
who resided in London, and who wrote to the earl, on the
22nd of November in that year, referring to his “right
noble sonnes” as follows:—“Dureing the short time they
have been heer, their discreet and well-fashioned carriage
and behaviour hathe beene such as hath gained favour and
respect from all.”—Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p. 84.
34 Extant to be seen.—These documents are probably
still preserved among the descendants of the author in
Australia.
162
THE Mowrgovery MAww.scripts.
I shall now write of some of them, wºrelate to the general procedures of the British officers (reserv-
ing the residue to a proper place:) and 1st, an authentick copy of the council of war's conclusions
at Antrim, begun the 14th of May, 1645,35 wherein it was 1st agreed by the respective Cols, under-
named, that a president should be chosen by lot (so it is phrased) this present council of war, and
the same to be without prejudice to any of the Col”. rights of eldership, and the lot fell unto the
L*. Viscº. of the Ardes, to be President of the sº Council; and so to continue unto the next general
council; the names of the s” council were as followeth, viz.
Hugh Lord Viscount Montgomery, President.
James Lord Viscount Claneboy.
Sir James Montgomery, Knº.
Sir Robert Stewart, Kn'.
Audley Mervin, Esq.
The Lieutenant-Colonels were
Sir Joseph Cunningham,3% under Sir William Stewart.
35 14th May, 1645.-‘‘About this time,” says Adair,
(AWarrative, p. 127,) both British and Scotch in the coun-
try were in great straits for want of pay from the parliament
in England. Upon which the British officers had a meet-
ing in Antrim, in May, 1645, and did draw up a bond of
wnion, as they called it, and a protestation to be sworn
and signed by all the officers of the army, and the oath to
be ministered to the soldiers also, who were bound thereby
to go wherever they should be led. This some of the
officers did scruple at, as captain Alexander Stewart, cap-
tain Kennedy, and others, and desired the mind of the
Presbytery in it.” The British officers were so designated
to distinguish them from those of the Scottish forces who
came to Ulster in the summer of 1642, and with whom
they generally co-operated until after the defeat at Benburb
in 1646. They were, with few exceptions, natives of
Ulster, being generally the sons of Scottish and English
settlers who had obtained lands, either by grant or as
undertakers, at the commencement of the century. Ac-
cording to articles of agreement between the English and
Scottish parliaments, the forces sent from Scotland in 1642
were placed under the command of a Scotchman; in the
first instance, of the earl of Leven, and afterwards of
general Robert Monro. The British forces were placed
under the command of Ormond, the lord lieutenant, but
as a general rule Monro directed, for a time, all military
movements in Ulster. When the original articles were
drawn out no mention had been made of the covenant, and
when, afterwards, the parliament of England, to strengthen
itself against the king, agreed with the Scottish parliament
in imposing the covenant on the army in Ulster, the British
officers felt as if they had been betrayed, being almost to
a man staunch assertors of royalist sentiments. With the
covenant, therefore, came irreconcilable divisions, which,
although kept in check by circumstances for a time, even-
tually caused an open rupture between the parties. The
British officers remonstrated against the imposition of the
covenant, and other arbitrary acts which the English par-
liament had been induced to sanction, and the parliament
On its part appointed a committee to come to Ulster for
the purpose of inspecting the British forces, with a view of
ascertaining whether they were in a sufficient state of
organization for going on with the war, and if so,
to conciliate their support. As soon as this committee
announced its intention of visiting Ulster, the British
officers met at Antrim, on the 14th of May, 1645, and en-
tered into a bond of union with each other, and then con-
stituted themselves a court of war “for receiving the said
committee and propositions from the parliament, for answer-
ing thesame, and for offering to them other propositions and
demands for redress of the past grievances of the British
regiments, as well as providing for their future subsistence.
To prevent all misconstruction of their proceedings, they
declared, that they intended to do nothing destructive of
the covenant; that they would prosecute the war against
the Irish till an honourable and safe peace should be con-
cluded by the consent of the king and parliament; and if they
were not enabled to do so, they called heaven and earth
to witness that, it was not their fault, if they were forced to
take any other way whatever for their preservation and
subsistence.” The officers declared farther that “as there
was in the province an army of the Scots nation sent over
by capitulation with the parliament to suppress the
rebellion of the Irish, they professed themselves ready
to join with them for that purpose, and even to re-
ceive, upon occasion, orders from their general.—Carte's
Zöſe of Ormond, vol. i., pp. 533, 534. No union,
however, was re-established between them, farther than
to fight once more side by side against the Irish, on
the same field, in the following year, and to sustain together
a signal defeat at the hands of Owen Roe O'Neill. The
parliamentary committee did not desire to see the royalists
and covenanters united, even had there been any genuine
ties of sympathy between them. The object of the com-
mittee was rather to see them disunited, so that both might
thus be the more easily made to yield to the authority of
parliament.
*Sir Yoseph Cunningham.—See p. 132, supra,
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
Hu, Coghran,”
Robert Saunderson,”
Jo. Clotworthy,39
The Majors were
under Sir Jas. Montgomery,
under Sir Robt. Stewart,
under Sir Jas. Clotworthy.
2’
Finlay Fevhardson4° in the Ld. Montgomery's regt. of foot.
Geo. Rauden, in Col. Hill's regiment of horse.*
Geo. Keith,4°
37 Hu. Coghran. —This was colonel Hugh Coch-
rane of Ferguslie, near Paisley, who had served under
Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, and also through
all the period of the civil war in Ireland from 1641 to 1652.
He was the fourth son of Alexander Blair, who had taken
the name of Cochrane in compliance with the settlement
made by his wife's father, William Cochrane of Castle-
cochran, on the borders of Paisley and Lochwinnock
parishes. Hugh Cochrane's grandmother was a daughter
of sir Robert Montgomerie of Skelmorlie. He had six
brothers, viz., john, who also served in Ireland; William,
who became earl of Dundonald; Alexander, of Auchin-
creuch, also a colonel in the army; sir Bryce, also a
colonel who served in Ireland, killed in 1650; Arthur
or Ochter, a captain; and Gazīn, a captain, who re-
sided at Craigmuir, parish of Lochwinnock, and died
in 17or. Hugh Cochrane mentioned in the text married
a daughter of Hugh Savage, county of Down, and by her
had the following family, viz., I. Žohze, of Ferguslie,
who married Barbara, daughter of James Hamilton, a
merchant in Glasgow, and died without issue, prior to
1697; 2. William, who succeeded to Ferguslie at the death
of his brother, and married Bethia, daughter of William
Blair of Auchinvale; 3. Grizzel, married to Mr. Robert
Millar, minister of Ochiltree, who was “outed’ in 1662,
and died in 1685; 4. Margaret, married to John Hamilton
of Barr, parish of Lochwinnock; and 5. Aupham, married
to Archibald Stewart of Newtown, in 1688. At the
funeral of the third viscount (first earl), Hugh Cochrane
is mentioned among the kinsmen of the deceased, but
by what family connexion or in what degree he was so,
the editor is unable to discover. By the Acts of Settle-
ment and Explanation, Hugh Coghran as a I649 officer
obtained his arrears of pay which amounted to the sum
of £2,754. 7s IId.—Fifteenth Irish Record Commission
Report, vol. iii., p. 289; Paterson, Parishes and Families
of Ayrshire, vol. ii., pp. 507, 508.
38 Robert Saunderson.—Under the Acts of Settlement
and Explanation colonel Robt. Saunderson, as satisfaction
for debentures, obtained Io,214 acres, 2 roods, and 30
perches of land, statute measure, in the county of Cavan;
and 901 acres, o roods, 18 perches in the county of Mon-
aghan. Inrolled 28th june, 1666.-Fifteenth Irish Record
Commission Report, vol. iii., p. 61.
39 jo. Clotworthy.—This John Clotworthy, who served
in sir James Clotworthy's regiment, was nephew to the
latter, being the younger son of his brother Francis. John,
although born at Ballysaggart, county of Tyrone, settled
at Tirgracey, a townland in the parish of Muckamore,
near the town of Antrim. His representatives in the male
line ended at the death of Arthur Clotworthy in 1722,
when the mansion house with other family property was
sold to Thomas Thomson of Muckamore. The lands
under Sr. Jas. Montgomery.
are now included in the beautiful demesne of Greenmount.
—Family MS.
* Finlay Feºkardson.—This is, no doubt, the sergeant-
major called Finlay Ferguson, who, in 1649, was charged
by Waterhouse Crymble with mal-appropriation of the
customs at Donaghadee. See p. 136, supra.
* George Raudent.--This surname is variously spelled
Royden, Rauden, Rowden, Rawden, and Rawdon.
George Rawdon, mentioned in the text, was the only son
of Francis Rawdon of Rawdon, near Leeds, and was born
in the year 1604. He was secretary to the first lord Con-
way, who died in 1630. By the latter he was, probably,
induced to settle in Ulster, where he obtained extensive
landed property at Moira. On the breaking out of the
rebellion in 1641, he gallantly held Lisburn against a large
force of the Irish, under sir Phelim O’Neill. The insur-
gents, in their retreat, burned down his then recently
erected mansion at Brookhill, carrying away 43,000 worth
of chattels and plate. In 1665, he was created a baronet
of England; and for his many and valiant services to the
crown, obtained large grants of lands in the counties of
Down, Dublin, Louth, and Meath. His first wife was
Ursula Stafford, a daughter of sir Francis Stafford of
Portglenone, who had been previously married to Francis
Hill of Hill-Hall. This lady died at Brookhill in 1640,
when only thirty years of age. , Sir Geo. Rawdon married,
secondly, in 1654, Dorothy, eldest daughter of Edward,
second viscount Conway, and sister of Edward, earl
Conway. Sir George received large dowries by both
his ladies. He died in 1684, in the 80th year of his age,
and was buried in Lisburn.—Lodge's Peerage of Ireland,
edited by Archdall, vol. iii., pp. Ioa–8.
* Geo. Keit/..—George Keith was probably from the
parish of Galston, in Ayrshire, and a descendant of the gal-
lant Sir William Keith of that place, who was third son of
the great maréschal of Scotland. Sir William Keith of
Galston, distinguished himself as a gallant opponent of the
English in the time of Robert I.-See Paterson's Parishes
and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., pp. 64, 65. The Keiths
are traditionally said to have come to the Ards with the
Rosses, who are known to have belonged to Galston.
In a rental, circa 1650, capt. Keeth, Henry Keeth, and
Mary Keeth, are named as tenants on the Montgomery
estate, in the parish of Comber. A captain John Keeth
was a 1649 officer, and his arrears of pay, amounting to
A 1,370 16s. 3d., were secured to him by a grant taken
out for him and other officers in the name of Hugh Mont-
gomery, probably of Ballymagown.—Fifteeenth Aeport on
A hºlic Records of Ireland, vol. iii., p. 363. Early in the
eighteenth century, Elizabeth Keith, daughter of Hugh
Keith, of the county of Down, married Thomas Knox,
of Ballycreely, near Comber.—Lodge's Peerage, edited by
Archdall, vol. vii., p. 199.
164
7 HE MONTGoMERY MAA/USCRIPTS.
James Galbraith,43
Theophilus Jones,44
under Sr. Robt. Stewart.
under the Ld. Conway.
The Captains, Lieutenants, and Ensigns’ names, and the subaltern officers of troops and com-
pan” there present, I omit as too many to be here inserted. In this paper are the councill's re-
solves, with the articles of war and other matters therein concluded, wº are not to the purpose of
this narrative, but are worth perusal; with it are wrapt up two loose papers (signed by the chief
officers) the draughts of St James Montgº concerning the samecouncill; 9th, the other authenticpapers,
w” I have relating (more particularly) to S' Jas. Montgº” transactions as a Col. I reserve them for their
proper place, and resume my discourse of our sº third Visct.
I confess my ignorance of all his
Lo” particular proceedings before the s” council of war, and till the next summer, in which he
headed the British party, in conjunction with a party of the Scottish army, both commanded in
chief by Major Gen' Munroe (thereunto authorised by the K. and parliament) so commonly called,
at the fight near Benburbº river, (a place where in Q, Eliz. reign, Shane O'Neil had defeated the
43 }ames Galbraith. –See p. 159, supra. Major Gal-
braith, probably brother to John referred to at p. 158,
3.24%ra, was also, it thus appears, employed by the
British officers in their negotiations with Ormond, and
seems to have been a popular and much-trusted person
with the royalists. Among the provisions in the will
of James Spottiswoode, bishop of Clogher, is the fol-
lowing:—“And I doe, in the last place, appoint, con-
stitute, and nominate my trustie friends, major james
Galbraith, captain Henry Spottswood, and James
Spottswood, my servant, the executors in trust, onlie to
see this my last will dewlie and truelie extended, so far as
shall lay in their power; and I doe give to each of these
my executors ten pounds a-piece, as a legacy, for their
care and paines herein to be taken.”—Spottiswoode //iscel-
Zany, vol. i., p. I63. Adair states, Marratize, p. I 13, that
major Galbraith, sir Robert Stewart, and col. Mervyn
came on one occasion to hear the ministers preach and
explain the covenant, but these office1s proved themselves
to be a party of “old malignants.” James Galbraith was
a 1649 officer, his arrears of pay amounting to £8,041 6s. 2d.,
which was secured to him under the Acts of Settlement
and Explanation.—Fifteenth Aeport on Aublic A’ecords of
Azelazed, vol. iii., p. 299.
44 Zheophilus Jones.—Theophilus Jones was son of
Dr. Lewis Jones, a native of Monmouthshire, who was
appointed to the bishoprick of Killaloe in 1633. The
bishop died in 1646, when he had reached the great age
of IO4 years. He left four sons, viz., I. Henry, who be-
came bishop of Meath, and died in 1681. 2. Theo//hi/us,
mentioned in the text, who resided at Osbertstown,
county of Meath, and after the Restoration in 1660, be-
came a knight and privy counsellor. 3. Michael, who
was appointed governor of the city of Dublin in 1647,
when surrendered to the Parliament by the marquis of
Ormond. Michael Jones was also general of the army in
Leinster at the time of his death in 1649; and 4. Olizer,
a colonel in the army, who was appointed governor of
Í eighlin in 1651, and died in 1664.—Lodge's Peerage, edited
by Archdall, vol. ii., p. 395, note. Theophilus Jones was
among the boldest opponents of the parliamentary com-
mittee, and, with the other officers of lord Conway's
regiment, dared openly to resist its decisions. The com-
mittee had dismissed lord Conway from his position of
colonel to an English regiment, and put lord Blaney in
his stead. Jones and the other officers of the regiment
refused to receive lord Blaney, but accepted Mr. Edward
Conway, appointed by Ormond to the command, whilst
Jones was made lieut.-colonel on this promotion of the
latter. Jones further assured the lord lieutenant (Ormond),
that the royalists, having the island of Zecale on their side,
would require but very little assistance from his excellency
to enable them to hold the North in despite of the
Scottish army, and even to force the Scots to leave Ulster
or submit to his (Ormond's) authority.—Carte's Zife of
Ormond, vol. i., pp. 533, 538. Sir Theoph. Jones, as a
trustee for the 1649 officers, obtained large grants from the
“savings” under the Acts of Settlement and Explanation.
His own claim for arrears of pay amounted to upwards of
43,000.-Fifteenth Report on Public Records of Ireland,
vol. iii., pp. 94, IO4, 12 I, I53, 207, 270, 289, 291, 301, 312.
45 Benburð.—Benburb, Beanza-boró, the “proud cliff,’
was the name of a castle, now in ruins, on the left bank
of the Blackwater. See O’Donovan's note on the Four Mas-
ters, an. 1601, vol. vi., p. 2257. Philip O’Sullivan Beare
twice translates this Pimma Superba in his Historiae Catholica
Aſeberniæ Compendium, p. 147 (or pp. 184, 185, reprint,
Dublin, 1850). The rock on which the castle stood, and
from which the place derives its name, ascends abruptly
from the river to the height of 120 feet. This place,
which is situated in the parish of Clonfeacle, and barony
of Dungannon, was the scene of two memorable battles,
in each of which an O’Neill was the victorious commander.
Hugh O’Neill—not Shane, as the author states—was the
victor at the first battle on the road to Benburb, fought in
the month of August, 1597.-See Stuart's History of
Armagh, pp. 282, 283. The disaster of I646, more particu-
larly referred to in the text, was inflicted on the English
and Scottish troops under Monro, by the well-known
Irish general, Owen Roe O'Neill. Monro commanded
6ooo foot and 800 horse, whilst O’Neill's army consisted
of 5000 foot and 500 horse. O’Neill took up a strong
position between two hills, having a wood behind him,
and the Blackwater on his right. He attacked his assail-
THE Mowrgo/MERY MANUSCRIPTS.
165
English prime forces) whereon our field was rashly fought in June, 1646, and his Loº commander of
the horse (warmly charging) being coldly seconded, was there taken prisoner, and by the enemy
retained closely such, in a castle called Cloghwooterº (afores") whose situation was in a very small
ants with equal skill and impetuosity. An English regi-
ment, commanded by the second lord Blaney, was cut to
pieces, his lordship falling with his men. The third
viscount Montgomery was taken prisoner, together with
2 I officers and I5O privates. Upwards of 3,500 were slain
on the field, and in the pursuit. Sir James Montgomery's
regiment was the only fragment of the whole invading
army which retreated in good order. Monro himself fled
with the greatest precipitation, abandoning his army,
artillery, baggage, the greater part of his arms, and thirty-
two colours. In his letter to the English parliament, he
endeavoured to palliate his defeat and ſlight as much as
possible. “By all appearance,” says he, ‘‘the Irish
under the Lisnagarvey horsemen had a purpose to betray
the army by their running away, leaving the foot to be cut
down, who were also deserted by the rest of the horse,
after retiring from the last charge; the enemy falling on
our baggage, the baggage-horses being all gone, they loved
the spoyle better than to prosecute the victory.” His
entire letter is printed in Rushworth's Collections, vol. vi.,
p. 399. The following extract, containing names of
Irish leaders at Benburb, omits those of Macdonnell
of Antrim, and Macartan of Kinelarty :-‘‘The battle
of Benburb (1646), was fought upon the slopes of
ground now called the Thistle Hill, from being the
property of the Thistles, a family of Scotch farmers,
now (1846) represented by a fine old man of over
eighty years. This ground is two-and-a-half miles in
a right line, or three by the road, from the church of
Benburb, and about six miles below Caledon, in the
county of Tyrone; in the angle between the Blackwater
and the Oonagh, on the Benburb side of the latter, and
close to Battleford bridge. We are thus particular in
marking the exact place, because of the blunders of many
writers on it. e tº The leaders under Owen Roe
O’Neill were:—sir Phelim O’Neill, and his brother Tur-
lough ; Con, Cormac, Hugh, and Bryan O’Neill; and the
following chieftains with their clans: — Bernard Mac
Mahon, the son of Hugh, chief of Monaghan, and baron
of Dartrey; colonel Mac Mahon; colonel Patrick Mac
Neney (who was married to Helen, sister of Bernard
Mac Mahon); colonel Richard O’Farrell, of Longford ;
Roger Maguire, of Fermanagh; colonel Philip O’Reilly,
of Ballynacargy castle, in the county of Cavan (who was
married to Rose O'Neill, the sister of Owen Roe); and
the valiant Maolmora O’Reilly (kinsman to Philip),
who, from his great strength and determined bravery, was
called Miles the Slasher. The O’Reillys brought 200
chosen men of their own name, and of the Mac Bradys,
Mac Cabes, Mac Gowans, Fitzpatricks, and Fitzimons,
from Cavan. Some fighting men were also brought by
Mac Gauran, of Templeport; and MacTernan, of Croghan;
some Connaught forces came with the O’Rorkes, Mac
Dermotts, O’Connors, and O’Kellys; there came also
some of the O'Donnells and O’Doghertys, of Donegal;
Manus O'Cane, of Derry; sir Constantine Magennis,
county of Down; the O’Hanlons, of Armagh, regal
standard-bearers of Ulster; and the O'Hagans, of Tyrone.”
—AApendix to the Poems of Thomas Davis, pp. 207—9.
Y
There is a minute and interesting sketch of this battle
in Mr. J. W. Hanna's Annals of Charlemont, pp. 41–7.
Adair, Marrative, p. 123, interpreted the defeat at
Benburb as a judgment on the Scotch army. “For
many of the soldiers,” says he, “were prodigiously
profane and wicked in their lives.” In the preceding
year (1645), the successes of Montrose and Macdonnell,
against the covenanters in Scotland, were naturally viewed
with dismay by the brethren in Ulster. “The pres-
bytery at this time,” says Adair, AWarratize, p. 122,
“were frequent in keeping solemn days of public humi-
liation, for causes relating to the state of that time, as
troubles in Scotland by Montrose, or the slow proceed-
ings of reformation in England, both by parliament and
assembly; the insolence of malignants in this country,
especially ministers; sin abounding generally, notwithstand-
ing our troubles and late entering into covenant.” The
Commissioners of the Scottish General Assembly, with
perhaps a better knowledge of facts, directly charge the
evils and defeats which befel the covenanters at that crisis
on the sins and back-slidings of the presbyterian ministers
in Scotland. On the 5th of August, 1645, ten days before
the signal victory obtained by Montrose at Kilsyth, the
assembly drew up a most formidable list of the ministers’
short-comings and delinquencies, which they ordered to
be engrossed in the books of the various presbyteries.
This document is divided into twelve heads, in each of
which the gravest charges are put forward in very plain
terms. Besides worldliness, lightness of demeanour in
themselves and their families, ambiguousness in preaching,
slander, silence on the good cause, ministers were charged
with profaneness, “tipling and bearing companie in un-
tymous drinking in taverns and ale-houses, or anywhere
else, whereby the ministrie is made vyle and contemptible.”
At the present day, presbyterians generally look back to
that time as the golden age of their church. The reader
may find the above-named list of ministerial sins printed
in extenso in the Scottish journal of Topography, vol. i.,
pp. 56, 57.
4° Cloghwooter.—See p. II5, supra. In 1627, a royal
grant was made to sir Thomas Dutton of all the inland
forts in the two provinces of Ulster and Connaught.
The following are enumerated as the inland forts of
Ulster, viz., “the forts of Moirie Castle and Charle-
mont, in our county of Armagh; Cloghowter, in our
county of Cavan; Toome, in our county of Antrim; Mon-
aghan, in our county of Monaghan ; and Innishkylln, in
our county of Fermanagh.”—Morrin's Calendar, Charles
I. p. 218. The dismal nature of lord Montgomery's
prison-house may be inferred from the following short
notice which describes it as “a castle in the midst of a
loch, within two miles of Kilmore, the only place of
strength in the whole county, called Clochwater. There
was of old a little island about it; but it was worn all
away to the bare stone walls, and not one foot of ground
now to be seen above the water; only a tall round tower
like a pigeon house, standing in the midst of the waves,
and above a musket shot from it to each shore.”—See
Mason's Life of Bedell, p. 362. There is a drawing of
166
THE MONTGOMERP MANUSCRIPTS.
island (scarce bigger than its foundation) within a lough in the county of Cavan, then in the posses-
sion of Owen Roetz M*Art M*Ever O'Neil; his army which gained that day at Benburb afores", and
not thence released till about two years after that misfortune, during all which doleful days his uncle
(the afores" solicitous solicitor for his family, S Jas. Montgomery) was using all his endeavours in
Ireland, and to the committee of Lº". and comm”. (who had respectfully wrote to him as afores") in
England, till he procured his Loº liberty4* from that solitary melancholy restraint, whence he could
see nothing but woods and water and the stones which immured him (like an anchorite.)49
this place in Mant's History of the Church of Ireland,
vol. i., p. 566. See also Dr. McIlwaine's Zecture on the
Life and Times of Bedell, p. 26.
* Owen Roe.—The celebrated Irish general, Owen Roe
O'Neill, was nephew of the more celebrated Hugh Q'Neill,
earl of Tyrone, being the natural son of Art O'N eill,
Tyrone's brother. See the memoir of Owen Roe in Ulst.
jour. of Archaeol., vol. iv., p. 25. He went to the continent
with others who accompanied the earls of Tyrone and Tyr-
connel in their flight from Ireland in 1607. In the year
1642, at the request of the northern Irish, he returned to
Ireland and took the chief command of the Ulster forces,
being pronounced by pope Urban VIII. (and father
Luke Wadding, a better authority) the most competent
soldier for this high trust. Friar O'Mellan, in his M.S.
journal of the Wars of 1641, speaks of Owen Roe as “the
brave and honourable hero, the magnanimous and gallant
warrior, the protector of the people of Pope Innocent the
Tenth.” He was accompanied to Ireland by other dis-
tinguished Irishexiles, among whom were Daniel O'Cahan,
(who is described as a gifted linguist and general scholar);
Henry, Bryan, and Con O’Neill, his own sons; Bryan
MacPhelim O'Byrne, Owen O’Dogherty, and Gerald
Fitzgerald. On his arrival at Doe castle, in Donegal, he
was quickly joined by several leading Irish chiefs, among
whom were the representatives of the Ulster O'Neills,
O'Reillys, O'Cahans, Mac Mahons, and Macdonnells.
At a general meeting, Owen Roe was elected commander
of the Ulster forces; and sir Phelim, who had previously
held that position, was made president of Ulster. After
many signal services performed with a view, as he declared
on his death-bed, to “the advancement of his majesty's
service and the just liberties of this nation,” he died on
the 5th of November, 1649, at the residence of his brother-
in-law, Philip O’Reilly, Cloughowter, county of Cavan.
His death occasioned deep and general grief among the
Irish, happening as it did, at such a woful crisis of their
history. Qf all the bards who gave expression to the
popular grief and dismay, none were so eloquent or plain-
tive as one named O'Daly, or none at least have found so
admirable a translator. His well-known Åeezze has been
converted by James Clarence Mangan into a beautiful En-
glish elegy from which the following is an extract :—
“Oh, mourn, Erin, mourn!
He is lost, he is dead,
By whom thy proudest flag was borne,
Thy bravest heroes led.
+
One after one thy champions fall—
hy valiant men lie low;
And now sleeps under shroud and pall
The gallant Owen Roe—
The worthiest hero of them all
The princely Owen Roe.”—
His
See Meehan's Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, pp. 127,
32 I, 472.
* His lordship's liberty.—A commission of the Scottish
church pressed the Scottish parliament to interfere for
viscount Montgomery's release. This commission which
met at Edinburgh in February, 1647, presented the follow-
ing petition on his lordship's behalf, which was first
printed in Dr. Reid's History of the Presbyterian Church,
vol. ii., pp. 58–59:—“To the honourable estates of parlia-
ment, the humble petition of the commissioners of the
General Assembly, humbly sheweth—That it is not un-
known to yourhonourshow the Lord viscount Montgomerie
of Ards, within the Kingdom of Ireland, hath now of a
long time been captive and in bitter bondage with the
barbarous and bloody Irishes. We shall not need to put
your honours in remembrance that he is your flesh and
blood; nor yet how he is of the same body, and in the
same bond of the covenant; only your honours may call
to mind, when commissioners were sent from hence to
tender the Solemn League and Covenant to your army,
how cheerfully he did offer himself, and join in the same,
despising all terrors and hazards; and how faithfully and
zealously he hath laboured to promote the same, not loving
even his life unto death, as most amply and solemnly
testified unto us in the late General Assembly, and now
again by a letter from the presbytery of our army within
that kingdom; as also how in the day of our distress he
offered himself willingly unto our help, and still hath been
very helpful and refreshful to our forces there, to the great
damage of his estate. May it then please your honours,
in this day of his distress to be comfortable unto him; and
to apply and bestir yourselves in the use of the best means
for his relief and subsistence. So shall you encourage
others to be forward for God, and zealous of the country's
good, when the coal that is left shall not be quenchéd,
according to your power and interest; and contribute much
to the promoving of the work of reformation there, which
is like to be crushed in the birth through want of en-
couragement.” This glowing accountof the third viscount's
zeal and self-sacrifice was supplied by the Presbytery which
had met at Carrickfergus, and had instructed the com-
missioners as to the contents of the petition to be presented
by the latter to the estates of parliament. The testimony
here given by the ministers contrasts very curiously with
their account of lord Montgomery two years later, when
he determined to carry out his own royalist sentiments by
means which appeared to himself more practicable than
the method adopted by the leaders of the covenanting
2.It V.
p %it. an anchorite.—On anchorite cells, called in Irish
clock angcoire, see Reeve's Memoirs of the Church of St.
Luilech, p. 11; Petrie's Round Zowers, pp. II2, II3.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
167
only comfortable prospect was the heavens, in whose God (his ever-living father) he chiefly trusted
for his delivery, w” came to pass by means of his s” uncle's solicitation, and obtaining a licence of
Parliam' to exchanges” the Earl of Westmeath and Lieut.-Gen'. (I think his sirname was) O'Reily, for
his Lo” and the s” Theophilus Jones.
In this confinement, his Lo” ply'd his study of books, whereby he improv’d his knowledge in
the military art, ags' the flesh, the world, and the devil, wº he renounced according to his baptismal
vow, that he might the better fight manfully under Christ's banner, both for religion and the King,
laws, and country. So that his LOP came out of Cloghwooter castle as to recommencem" to take or
reassume his degrees for command and glory. In the interim of his imprisonment, his Lo" reg".
and troop were ordered by the care of the sº Sir J. M. with the same kindness he had for his own, he
being eldest Col. in those parts, and having his Lº" authority to command it.
At length, this with-
ering durance (for it impaired his health, tho' he wanted not wholesome vivers) being removed, had
a safe conduct, and was recº in our frontiers by many Br”. officers and some troops, and convoy'd
through the county of Armagh to Lisnegarvagh (i. e. the Gamester's Fort,5°) where his s” uncle, with
5° Cicence to exchange.—The efforts made by sir James
Montgomery and others for the release of lord Montgomery
would have probably been unsuccessful, had not Owen
Roe O'Neill clearly seen that he could not much longer
hold Cloughouter castle. Among the various means set
in motion by sir James Montgomery to effect the liberation
of his nephew, were three letters, written by Charles I.,
to Owen Roe, earnestly soliciting the release of viscount
Montgomery. But O’Neill did not see his way clearly to
this result until ‘the march of events' had convinced him,
some time afterwards, of the propriety of letting his
captive go free. He replied to the king's three letters,
by one from himself, declining to accede to the royal
request. His letter is as follows:—
“MAY IT PLEASE Your MAJESTY-I received your highness' letters
of the eighth and twentieth of October, and the tenth of January last
ensueing thereof, to set at liberty the lord Viscount Montgomery of
Ards, who was taken prisoner by my forces in June last. I most
humbly beseech your Majesty to accept of these my reasons as my
apology and excuse for not complying...with your Majesty's pleasure
herein for the present; for I do and will ever profess to be one of your
Majesty's most loyal and obedient subjects, and will, in testimony
thereof, be ready on all occasions to observe your commands. But,
dread Sovereign, be pleased to understand that the lord Viscount
Montgomery of Ards, hath sided these two years past and more with
the parliament rebels of England, in open hostility against your
majesty, and especially against this nation of Ireland, and therein hath
been more eager and active than any of his party, he being command-
er-in-chief of all the horse of his party in the province of Ulster here;
and for this reason, and for that the party of the Scots adhere to the
Parliament against your majesty, hath lately, contrary to the capi-
tulation made between the lord marquis Montrose, on your majesty's
part, and the state of Scotland, most traciterously executed and put to
death lieutenant-colonel Anguish MacAllaster. Duffe MacDonnell,
and used the like cruel execution, after quarter given, upon lieutenant-
colonel O’Cruice, major Laughlin, major , and divers other
commanders, with many hundred others of inferior sort. And I can-
not but represent unto your highness' memory, how the marquis of
Antrim, falling twice into the hands of the Scots, as their prisoner,
was refused by them to be enlarged, though your majesty, by several
gracious letters and messages, earnestly sought the same; likewise the
queen of France, who employed a special gentleman of her own
purposely about this to the g. all which be motives to me not to
afford them so great a favour. And I am confident, were your Ma-
jesty informed of these particulars, and of the proceedings of the
Scots, whose language your highness seems now to utter, and you
were in that free condition you ought to be, your majesty would never
have been drawn to press me into the enlargement of so notorious a
rebel, and to forfeit an enemy unto all this nation.
“So most humbly begging your majesty's pardon for this my freedom
of boldness, and forbearing at present of executing this your royal
command, expressed in these your letters, I, in all humbleness, take
leave.-Your majesty's most humble and obedient servant and sub-
ect,
J “Owen O’NEILL.”
The foregoing letter, the original of which, is preserved
in the Carte Collection, has been printed in Meehan's
Aarls of Zyrone and Zyrconnell, p. 466, 467. In the
month of February, 1648, new style, lord Montgomery
and Theophilus Jones were exchanged for two of O'Neill’s
party, namely, the earl of Westmeath and colonel Byrne.
—Anglish Commons journals, vol. v., p. 4II, Our
author was under the impression that lieutenant-general
O’Reilly was one of the captives restored to liberty on that
OCC3SIOI!.
5* Gamester's Fort.—“Lisnagarvy, Zios ma g-cearbhach,
‘the gamester's fort,” is the present name of a townland
adjoining Lisburn, and was also the name of the town,
until the middle of the seventeenth century. In 1635, it
was written Zimsley Garzim. The MS. account of the
battle in the old Vestry Book is headed ‘Lisnegarvey,
28th Nov., 1641.’ The town may have changed name
after its burning in that year. See also Reeves's Ecclesi-
astical Antiquities, p. 383. In the charter of Charles II.,
1662, it is called Lisburne, alias Lisnagarvae. In Jeremy
Taylor's Works, vol. xiv., p. 489, are ‘Rules and Advices
to the Clergy of the Diocess of Down and Connor, given
at the Visitation of Lismegarvey.’”—Ulster journal of
Archaeology, vol. i., p. 242. In Story's Zyue and Impar-
tial Aſistory, p. II, we have the following account of
the tradition then prevailing (1691) in reference to the
origin of this name:—“And then on Monday, the second
of September, we marched beyond Lisburn ; this is one
of the prettiest inland towns in the North of Ireland, and
one of the most English-like places in the kingdom ; the
Irish name is Lish negarvey, which they tell me signifies
the Gamester’s Mount; for a little to the north-east of the
town there is a mount moated about, and another to the
south-west; these were formerly surrounded with a great
*
#68
THE Mowrcovery MAA'vscripts.
a great train of Gents, met his Loº (my small self being one) and attended him through Belfast to
Carrickfergus, where he made his first visit to the sº Major-Gen. and to his Lady Mother.” All the
wood, and thither resorted all the Irish outlaws, to
play at cards and dice; one of the most considerable among
them having lost all, even his cloaths, went in a passion
in the middle of the night, to the house of a nobleman in
that country, who before had set a considerable sum on
his head; and in this mood he surrendered himself his
prisoner; which the other considering of, pardon” him;
and afterwards this town was built, when the knot of
rogues was broke, which was done chiefly by the help of
this one man; the town is so modern, however, that Cam-
den takes no notice of it.” See also Belfast and its AEmi-
zirons, by J. Hubard Smith, p. 82 (Dublin, 1853).
5* His Zady Mother.—The major-general here alluded
to was Robert Monro, with whom the third viscount’s
mother had re-married. This commander was of the
family of Fowlis, in Kiltearn. He originally distinguished
himself in Flanders, and afterwards in the war, waged
by Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, against Fer-
dinand II. Of his service on the latter occasion he
published an account, entitled Monro's Expedition with
the worthy Scots Regiment called Mac Key's Regiment,
Jewied, in 1626, under the Invincible King of Sweden,
1637. This book, now very scarce, contains much
valuable information on military affairs, with “a pro-
fusion of observations interspersed, (says Mackay) which,
though they may be just in themselves, and suited to the
genius of that age, the most of them no modernwriter would
take any notice of, unless a novelist might use some of the
terms or expressions to adorn his fanciful tale.” Monro, who
went to Denmark a lieutenant and returned a colonel, states
that Mac Key's regiment, in which he served, embarked
at Cromarty, on the Ioth of October, 1626, and arrived
five days afterwards at Luckstadt on the Elbe. Very
many of his sept or clan accompanied the expedition,
there being of that surname no fewer than three generals,
eight colonels, five lieutenant-colonels, eleven majors, and
thirty captains, besides a great number of subalterns.—AWew
Stat. Account of Scotland, Ross and Cromartyshires, p. 317;
Mackay’s History of the House and Clare of MacAay,
pp. 220–223. On Monro's return to Scotland, he
zealously espoused the cause of the covenant, and appears
to have had much real enjoyment in ruthlessly carrying
out its behests. Balfour and Spalding record several
of his exploits while engaged in the suppression of
“malignants” throughout the North. “At this same
werey time,” says sir James Balfour, “that Argyle
was scurging the highlanders, colonel Robert Monro was
commanded north, with the title of Major General, and
with him 1,000 foote, bot quhen he cam to Aberdeine, he
was recrutted with ane addition of 500 foote more, and
two troupes of horse, commanded by captaine Forbesse.
His first exployt was the apprehend of 26 citizens of Aber-
deine, that wold not subscreive the couenant; these he sent
prissoners to Edinburghe under a gaurde, quher they wer
all shutte upe in closse prissone; then tooke he the housse
of Drum, and sent the laird thereof and his brother Robert
bothe prissoners to Edinburghe. Therafter he took 15 or
16 barrons and gentlemen that wold not subscreive the
couenant, and sent them under sure gaurdes prissoners to
Edinburghe, to be taught by the committee of estaites to
speake their auen countrey language. Monro manteind
his armey on thesse gentlemen's estaites, and for the Su-
perlpus of the samen he was compteable to the commit;
tee of estaites of Edinburghe. After this, Monro crossed
the Spey, and lay doune before the castle of Spynie, Wich,
at his first comming, he tooke, and the bishope of Mur:
ray prissoner therin, the place being unfurnished bothe of
men and ammunitione. He tooke the bishope with him,
and putt a garisone in his castle. From Spynie, Monro
re-crossed the river Spey, and, with all hostility, plundered
the marques of Huntlie's landes, tooke the castle of Strath-
bogie, and putt a garisone in it. He tooke offe Huntlie's
landes two thousand horsse and cattle, forby maney thou-
sandes of sheep, and thereof keept ane opin markett *
Strathbogie, and solde them backe to their owners at 54 h
Scottes the piece. From Strathbogie he marches the 2nd
Agust, this same yeire, to Bamffe, quher he playes the
deuill, and demolishes the lord Bamffe's house, wich wes
bothe faire and staitely, and a grate ornament to that pairt
of the kingdom. Heire I levenim, plundring and destroy-
ing the policey of the lande, and reducing all these
that formerlie danced after Huntlie , and Bamffe's
fidling (quho called themselves the kinge's friends),
to the obedience of the covenant.”—Annals of Scot-
ſand, vol. ii., pp. 381, 382. When Monro came
to Ulster in 1642, he continued the same pre-
datory courses, plundering the houses of all royal:
ists within reach of his head-quarters at Carrickfergus, and
conducting raids of a most desolating character throughout
various parts of Ulster. His soldiers on these occasions
burned houses, carrying off every description of goods,
collected immense herds of cattle from the fields, and per-
petrated all manner of shocking brutalities. They were,
in some measure, compelled to adopt a system of public
robbery to keep themselves alive, having had no regular
provision from England or Scotland, and the prayers,
fasts, and entreaties of the Presbytery being barely suffi-
cient to extort an occasional scanty alms of oatmeal for their
use. In the great raid made by Munro, as far as Longford,
in the summer of 1644, with a force of Io, Ooo foot and
1, Ooo horse, the rations provided foreach soldier for twenty,
days was 24 pounds of oatmeal, so that the deficiency in
meat and drink had to be supplied by ruthless and exten-
sive robbery. An account of this raid is preserved in a
now rare tract, entitled A full Relation of the late Ax^ed:-
tion, &c., 4to, London, 1644. This expedition was com-
menced on the 27th June and closed on 16th of July. On
the 24th of May preceding, Adair, AWarrative, p. IOI,
states that “Anóther fast was appointed to be in places on
a week-day, and on a Lord's Day thereafter, for the former
causes, and especially the sinfulness of the army and country
continuing, notwithstanding the great distress on both, and
that God would bless the expedition of the army going to the
field this summer.” It was, indeed, “blessed ” to the
planners and instigators, of it, inasmuch as, vast
numbers of Roman Catholics were robbed and murdered;
but it was not “blessed” so as to set the cause of the
covenant above fear and peril, for no sooner had Monro
reached his quarters at Carrickfergus again than retribution
was announced as about to follow. “Since our returne,”
7 HE Mowzgońſery MAww.scripts.
169
great guns and muskets in each garrison (where he came) wellcoming his Loº in their loudest thun-
derings.
After these joyfull welcomes thus proclaim'd by Bellona's voice and the noise of drums
and so of trumpets, and huzzas of officers and soldiers; I find nothing of this our 3d Visc" actions
(for want of his papers) till his appearance at the council of war held in Lisnegarvagh (the town
afores") on the 14th and 15th days of March, 1647, stilo anglico, under the presiedency of Conl.
Geo. Monck. The names of the constitutents were as follows, lire licet :
Colo. Geo. Monck,53 President, the R* Hon” the Lord of Ardes, S Jas. Montgomery, Col.
says the writer of the tract above mentioned, “the earle
of Castlehaven and Owen Mac Art (O'Neill) doe threaten
hard, that they will immediately follow us down into our
quarters, and drive us into the sea, if God and we will
give them leave.” (Page 8.) Besides this expedition, and
the one of 1642, already mentioned at p. I54, note 8, suffra,
Monro conducted several similar movements during his
command in Ulster. His military career, however, ended
ingloriously on the field of Benburb, from which he fled
with such haste as to leave his hat and wig among the
immense spoils to be gathered by the enemy. Among
the Protestants of Ulster who suffered in their estates for
resisting the covenant was Peter Hill, elder son of sir
Moses Hill. In May, 1644, he and his family were
obliged to fly for safety to Dublin, being driven from
his residence by several parties of the Scotch army
under Monro, who plundered his house and stock to
the value of above £3,804. Lodge, Peerage of Ireland,
edited by Archdall, vol. ii., p. 323, represents sir James
Montgomery as leading one of these marauding parties,
and lord Lindsay, a Scottish colonel, the other. It is a
mistake to style the former sir James Montgomery, as at
that time he was simply colonel James Montgomery, fifth
son of the earl of Eglinton. He is not to be confounded
with sir James Montgomery of Rosemount, who was a
British officer, and did not belong to Monro's army at all,
although generally acting in concert with the Scots. Sir
James Balfour, Annals of Scotland, vol. iii., p. 210, when
noticing the proceedings of the Scottish parliament on
the 9th of July, 1644, says:–“A letter from the parl. to
Generall Maior Monro, in fauors of the Wiscount Clan-
debowes, commanding the said Maior to put no more
quarteringes and exactions one him, nor one hes
neighbours, conforme to their estaits.” In 1643, the par-
liament, as a means of bringing the remains of the royal
party in Ulster under its authority, invested Monro with
a commission under the 7tew broad seal of England, to be
commander-in-chief of all the British as well as Scotch
forces in Ulster. On hearing this, sir James Montgomery
summoned the officers of the British troops to meet in
Belfast on the 13th of May, that they might consider what
answer should be returned to Monro, when he would re-
quire them to submit to his authority. This meeting,
which was attended by sir James Montgomery, viscount
Montgomery, lord Blaney, sir Robert Stewart, col. Ar.
Chichester, major Gore, and others, was adjourned until
the next day; but, during the night of the 13th, Monro
surprised and seized Belfast. Chichester, who had pre-
viously been appointed governor of Belfast by the king,
asked an explanation of this proceeding, and Monro re-
plied that, since he (Chichester) had published Ormond's
proclamation against the covenant, all who had taken the
covenant believed themselves to be denounced as traitors,
and were, therefore, required to look sharply to their own
interests. The seizure of Belfast was a violation of the
original agreement between the English and Scottish par-
liaments, according to which agreement Monro was only
to occupy Carrickfergus and Coleraine. His movement,
therefore, called an immediate remonstrance from both
Houses of the English Parliament, addressed to the Scot-
tish Parliament, and requiring the surrender of Belfast by
Monro on the IIth day of the January following. Sir
James Balfour, Azizials of Scotland, vol. iii., p. 357, has
the following record:—“A letter from General Maior
Monro, from Ireland, to the parl. of the dait 26 Dec.,
1645, shewing them, if that they condescendit to the
Englische to pairt with the toure of Belfast, that they
might lykwayes pairt with all their interest in Ireland.”
The English did not regain possession until 1647, when
Monk seized Monro, and sent him a prisoner to London.
The following is M'Skimin’s account of Monro's capture:
—“To obtain possession of this place (Carrickfergus),
was now a matter of considerable interest to the Common-
wealth ; and, general Robert Monroe having offended
major Knox, captain Brice Coghran, and some other offi-
cers of Glencairn's regiment then in garrison, they, fearing
he would join Sir George Monroe, then on his way from
Scotland with his disbanded troops, mutually agreed to
betray the town to general Monk, then in Lisburn. In
consequence of their information, on the night of the
I3th September, Sir Robert Adair, with a troop of horse,
was despatched from Lisburn on this special service.
Taking an unfrequented track across the mountains, he
arrived at the north-gate about daylight, which, having
been purposely left open, he entered without opposition,
and Surprised general Monroe in his bed, who was soon
after sent prisoner to England.”—History of Carrickfergus,
p. 57; See also Adair's AWarrative, pp. 150, 151. Belfast,
as a matter of course, was surrendered to Monk on the
removal of Monro, who was lodged in the tower, where
he was kept a prisoner during the space of five years.
53 Col. Geo. Monck. —Monk, born in 1608, was a
younger son of Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge, in Devon-
shire. He entered the army as a volunteer in 1625, and
served under lord Wimbledon in the well-known expedi-
tion against Spain. After a service of ten years in Spain
and the Low Countries, he returned to England just as
the war commenced between Charles I. and his Scottish
subjects, and served in the royal armies during the two
expeditions of the king into Scotland. He was next sent
to Ireland, to assist in crushing the rebellion of 1641,
and having signed a treaty with the rebels in 1643, he re-
turned with his regiment to England. He was suspected
by the royalists, and seized on his landing at Bristol; but
*
176
7 HE MowTGoMEry MAww.scripts.
L* Colo. O'Conally, Colo. Edw'. Conway,54 Lº-Colo. Keith,55 Lº-Colo. Frayle, Lº-Colo. Conway,
Major Geo. Rauden,3% Major James Clotworthy,37 Capt. Geo. Montgomery,3° Capt. Edwd. Brugh,39
being able to justify himself to the satisfaction of lord
Digby, then secretary of state, he was released, and ap-
pointed a major-general in the Irish Brigade, then em-
ployed at the siege of Nantwich, in Cheshire. At that
place, sir Thomas Fairfax surprised and seized the whole
brigade, and Monk was sent to the tower, where he re-
mained until November, 1646, when, as the only means
by which he could obtain his liberty, he took the cove-
nant, engaged his services to the parliament, and was sent
again to Ireland in command of the force then designed
for the occupation of Dublin. Having approved himself
to the parliamentary authorities as an able military officer,
he was appointed on the 16th of July, 1647, to the com-
mand of the British forces in Ulster, except the regiments
at Londonderry and in the Laggan, which, at the same
time, were placed under the command of sir Charles
Coote. Monk took up his head-quarters at Lisburn,
and in the month of March following his appointment, he
held a council of war at that place, to make arrangements
for the campaign which was to be carried out during the
succeeding months.
54 Edwa. Conway.—See pp. I54, I55, supra. Edward
Conway was appointed by Ormond to the command of the
English regiment in Ulster from which his father had
been removed by the committee of the Parliament. His
father, the second viscount Conway, objected to the cove-
nant, and refused to sign it, on the grounds that its ac-
ceptance was not one of the original articles agreed to
between the Government and the officers of the British
forces in Ulster. The parliamentary committee appointed
the second lord Blaney as colonel of the regiment in his
stead; but the officers of the regiment refused to accept
the latter, preferring to have Edward Conway, son of their
former leader. The father, although refusing to take the
covenant, became quite pliant to parliamentary rule for the
sake of preserving his estates, and recommended his son to
adopt the same course. The following extract is taken
from a letter addressed to his son on this point, and dated
London, September 24, 1645 :—“I did once think
not to have written, for he that brings this to you
knows most perfectly all that concerns this place and
these times; but I have heard something which makes
me think it most necessary for me to write to you. Sir
Patrick Weames is come to London from Dublin, and
sayeth that Lieut-Colonel Jones (Theophilus) is in Dublin,
and that you have received a commission for the regiment
from my Lord of Ormond, and the result of this is, that
you and the officers of the regiment are not to be trusted;
if the Parliament believe this, they will have cause to dis-
pose of the regiment, so as they may be assured of it.
The Commissioners that do now go into Ireland are very
honest gentleman. Mr. Onslowe and Sir Robert King
I know very well, and you shall do well to address your-
self to them, that they may make good report of you
hither. I have spoken with Ned Burgh at large when
he was here ; you shall do well to speak with him ; take
heed to yourself, and keep the good opinion of this place.
There was one that answered to that, that you had a com-
mision for the regiment sent from the Marquiss of Or-
mond; that you were not to be blamed, because that he
º
might do it without your seeking; but it was certain that
the Parliament was sent to, and desired to give you a
commission. I have answered for Lieut.-Colonel Jones
all that I could ; you shall do well to speak with him,
and I hope that he will satisfy the Commissioners. . If
there be any officer whom you know to be disaffected to
the Parliament, so that the putting of him out may be a
good service, you shall do well to put him out, having
told the Commissioners of him.”—Rawdon Papers, pp.
181, 182. The concluding sentence of this extract con-
tains but a scurvy advice from a father to his son, and
especially as the former had himself been “put out” of
the same service not long before the date of this letter,
The son became a wise man,—a philosopher, in fact, and
never hazarded the loss of his estates by any reckless ad-
hesion to political convictions.
55 Col. A eith.-See p. 163, stºra.
5° Rauden.—See p. 163, supra.
57 james Clotworthy.—See p. 156, suffra.
5° Geo. Montgomery.—The thirdson of the first viscount.
See p. 94, supra.
59 Edwa. Brugh.-This surname was also written
Brauff and Burgh This was an officer of sir George
Rawdon's regiment, but we are unable to state any parti-
culars of his family or native place. In the rare tract
already mentioned, at p. 168, note 52, supra, containing an
account of Monro's expedition as far south as Longford, in
1644, there is the following mention of this officer:-‘‘We
having rested at Granard upon the Sabbath day, being the
7. of July, we sent out and burnt the townes of Ballynlie
and Longford, where the rebells had quartered, and all
the castles that were of any availe to them, all which they
wholly deserted, not one man staying within the countrey,
except such as hid themselves in Ilands. At one of the
chiefest of the passes upon the Evey water, is the bridge
of Fyna, where the earle of West-meath's castle is at the
end of it, about two myles from Granard; there the earle
of Castle-Heaven had put 200 musqueteers, and three
troops of horse, whereof his owne lifegard was one. It
happened that Maior Royden, with seven English troops,
were quartered neere unto that place, who orderly Seting
out his gards and scouts got the alarm severall times given
him by the rebell horse from the castle upon the Sunday;
who, when the rest horsed, and strengthened their guards,
did still retire to the castle. At last, about 12 of the
clock, Maior Royden expecting that they would stand and
skirmish, drew to them with his troopes, but they retired,
yet espying 5 or 6 of their horsemen riding to the top of a
hill about half a mile from the castle; whereupon he sent
out captaine Brauff (Brugh) with six well-horsed men,
who endeavoured to get betwixt them and the castle,
which the rebells perceiving rode hard, and being neerer,
gained the pass and stopped; then one of them tearming
himself a captaine, called to our men, to know if there
were ever a captaine amongst them, who durst change a
paire of bullets with him. Captaine Brauff with his men
seeming to retire slowly, the enemy followed him out;
whereupon he upon a sudden wheled about with his men
and charged them, and having discharged their carabines
the rogues took to flight. Captaine Brauff charged home
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
171
Capt. Clemens,” Capt. Jos. Hamilton, Capt. Hans Hamilton,” and Capt. Augustin.”—I will not
recount all the passages at this meeting, but only a few, which (I think) are worth knowledge and
memory.
Imprimis, it was resolved upon the question, that the Capts. and Field Officers should be
involved (I use their own words) in one vote; that the Field Officers and Captains shall take place
according to the antiquity of their Colo.’s commissions, not their own; and it was (on debate)
ordered by the President pursuant to the last said resolve, that Lieut. Colo. Coghran, under S. J.
M. should have the preced, in the courts of war of L.-Colo. Conally,”3 under S. Jas. Clotworthy.
neer to the passe; the chiefe man of them he run him
quite through with his rapier, and killed him, and so
retired himself and his men without hurt, and had no
more alarms that night.”—pp. 4, 5. Captain Brugh was
chosen by Monk to convey Monro, as a prisoner, from
Carrickfergus to London, and during his visit he had seen
lord Conway. See note 54, supra. The lattter, writing
again to his son, on the 9th of July, 1647, commences his
letter thus:– “I need not say anything of the affairs of this
place; you will have information from Major Rawdon and
Ned Burgh.”—Razvāon Papers, p. 184. It appears by In-
quisition, Down, no. 96, Car. I., that Edward Brugh obtained
from Hugh O'Laury of Reske, county of Downe, the towns,
lands, sessiaghs, and parcels called Reske, containing I2O
acres; Carnealbeanagh, 60 acres; Drombane, 60 acres;
Gortemoney, 60 acres; Leage, 60 acres; Kilmonyoge, 6O
acres; and Taghlomny, 20 acres. These lands, known
generally as Meyrah (Moira), Burgh purchased from
O'Laury, in 1639, for the sum of £300.-Thorpe's Cata-
logue of Southwell MSS., p. 209,-No. in Cat. 367.
* Capt. Clemens.—This was Henry Clements, supposed
to have been a son of Edward Clements, who, on the
20th of March, 1609, obtained from John Dalway a deed
of the townlands of Ballythomas, Straidballythomas, and
Ballymenagh, near Carrickfergus, for the yearly rent of
42 5s. About the year 1640, this Henry Clements was
deputy-recorder of Carrickfergus, and soon afterwards an
alderman. In 1648, he was in garrison at Carrickfergus
as a captain in sir John Clotworthy's regiment of foot.
He died soon after the year last named. Henry, Edward,
Andrew, and Francis Clements, afterwards mentioned in
the records of Carrickfergus as aldermen or burgesses,
were believed to be his sons. The Carrickfergus
branch is now represented by the Adairs of Loughan-
more. Another son of Henry Clements, named
Robert, settled in the county of Cavan, where he obtained
an estate, married Miss Sandford, a member of the
Castlerea family, and from him by his marriage descended
the viscounts and earls of Leitrim.—M ‘Skimin’s History of
Carrickfergus, p. 326, note.
* Hans Hamilton.—This Hans Hamilton was third
son of John Hamilton of Tullimore, and nephew of viscount
Clannaboy. He died in 1656, at his residence of Carna-
sure, near Comber, and was buried, according to direc-
tions given in his will, in his father's grave, in the aisle of
Holywood church. By his wife, Mary Kennedy of
Killarne, he left three sons and four daughters. One of
his daughters, Jane, married Hugh Montgomery of Bally-
magown, whose family is afterwards fully noticed by the
author, near the conclusion of his Manuscripts.—Lodge's
Aeerage, edited by Archdall, vol. iii., p 7.
* Capt. Augustin.-This British officer, on the defeat
of the royalist party in 1649, retired to Scotland, and
entered the army of the estates, which had been hastily
collected to oppose Cromwell; but being one of those
“purged out” for “malignancy” before the battle of
Dunbar, Augustine took to the practice of robbing and
murdering stragglers from the English forces. By this
means he soon enriched himself, and found great favour
in the eyes of the covenanting authorities who had pre-
viously expelled him for his royalist sentiments, but who
had, in the meantime, been thoroughly defeated by Crom-
well, in consequence, it was believed, of their determina-
tion to accept the assistance of no “malignants” in fight-
ing the battles of the Lord! Of this moss-trooper's
career, we have the following notice by sir James Balfour:
“One Augustine, a heighe Germane, being purged out
of the armey before Dunbar, bot a stout and resolute
young man, and a lover of the Scotts natione, imitating
Watte (another freebooter) in October and November,
this zeire (1651), annoyed the enimey werey muche,
killing many of his straglers, and made nightly infals
upone theire quarters, killing sometyme 20, and sometyme
30, and more or less of them; quherby he both enriched
himselve and his followers, and grateumly dammissed the
enimey. Hes cheffe abode was aboute and in the moun-
tains of Pentland and Soutra.”—Annals of Scotland, vol.
iv., p. I65. “Captaine Augustine is called, and the lord
Chancellor, in his majesties name, and in the name of the
Parl. giues him thankes for his good service; and ordaines
the Committee of Military Affairs to giue him some
reasonable recompense to encourage him and others.”—
Zºid, vol. iv., p. 214. For some account of the operations
of “the villanous moss-troopers,” generally, against Crom-
well's troops, see Bisset's Omitted Chapters in the History
of AEngland, vol. i., p. 389. Two persons, named John
and George Augustine, probably brothers, were 1649 officers
in Ireland, but we cannot discover by which of the
brothers these Scottish distinctions were earned. Captain
George received, as arrears of pay, under the Acts of
Settlement and Explanation, the sum of £339 18s;
and captain John received £708 Is Iod. I5th Report,
of Irish Record Commission, p. 289. “Heighe Ger-
manes” were numerous in Scotland during the seven-
teenth century, coming generally as professional mounte-
banks. * Chambers's Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol.
Il., p. 290.
°3 Zł.-colo. Conally —This was the well-known Owen
O'Conally (Eoghan, O'Conghalaigh) who first informed
the Government of the conspiracy in 1641. The fol-
lowing is sir John Temple's account:—“O’Conally,
a gentleman of a meere Irish family, but one that
172
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
There were (then) ordered forts to be made at certain passes, and men out of every regº. (not
above 80 out of any one) to be posted in them, and to be relieved monthly by fresh detachments,
and the quota of money is set down what pay every officer and common soldier, serjeant, corporal,
had long lived among the English, and been trained
up in the true Protestant religion, came unto the
lord justice Parsons about nine of the clock that even-
ing (22nd October, 1641), and made him a broken
relation of a great conspiracy for the seizing of his
Majesties castle of Dublin. He gave him the names
of some of the chief conspirators; assured him they were
come up expressly to the town for the same purpose, and
that next morning they would undoubtedly attempt, and
surely effect it, if their design was not speedily prevented;
and that he had understood all this from Hugh MacMahon,
one of the chief conspirators, who was then in town, and
came up but the very same afternoon for the execution of
the plot; and with whom he had been drinking indeed
somewhat liberally, and as the truth is, did then make
such a broken relation of the matter that seemed so in-
credible in itself, as that his lordship gave very little be-
lief to it at first, in regard it came from an obscure person,
and one, as he conceived, somewhat distempered at that
time.”—Irish Æebellion, pp. 18, 19. In O’Conally's Ex-
amination, p. 20, he states that he was summoned by
MacMahon from Monimore, in the county of Derry ; he
was probably, therefore, one of the conspirators, and had
relented at the eleventh hour. Adair's account of him is
as follows:—“It is worthy of observation, that this Owen
O’Connolly was at first a poor Irish boy admitted into the
family of sir Hugh Clotworthy, at Antrim—a religious
and worthy ſamily; and there was educated and taught
not only the principles of the Protestant religion, but,
through the blessing of God upon that education, and the
power of the Gospel in the parish of Antrim, he became
truly religious, in heart and conscience bound to the
truth, and to those who were truly godly.”—AWarrative,
p. 84. MacBride, the successor of Adair as minister
of the First Presbyterian Congregation, Belfast, states
that O’Connolly was an elder in the Presbyterian Church,
and that, as “Minutes still extant in his (MacBride's)
time testified, he often sat as such in meetings of Presby.
tery.” See Dr. Killen's Mote, at page 84 of Adair's Mar-
rative; also MacBride's Sample of jet Black Prelatic
Calumny, p. 174. Should any doubt still exist as to this
man's presbyterianism, it must be cleared off, we think,
by the following extract of a letter, to the marquis of
Ormond, written by sir James Montgomery from Rose-
mount, on the 9th December, 1643, and now printed for
the first time :—“Since the wryting of my other letters,
one Captaine Occonnelie (yº. was S. John Clotworthie's
man) is come into these parts from England, and has
brought lettres unto all the Collonels of the English Army
in this province, inviting us to take the new Covenant.
The coppy of that which is sent unto me I herewith send
unto your Lordship. I had with it three printed papers,
the Coppy of the Covenant, the Declaration of both
houses thereupon, and the Articles of Cessation. These
I suppose your Lordship has had from England, and there-
fore I will not increase my packet with them. I send
yor. Lop. also a Coppy of the votes of the houses upon
the articles; O'Connelly presses hard and peremptorily his
answer like a Grand Commissioner. My Lord Mont-
gomery and I put him off till Collonel Chichester's re-
turne from Enishone that we have [been] awaiting.
O'Connelly tells how that he was informed by the Mar-
quesse of Ardgyle that I am made Viscount of Arglasse,
and many other things that I know not of myself, which
makes me (as he says) so fierce a royalist; and some
trounkes of mine are stayed in Scotland, wherein I have
above six or 700 lb. starl. worth of commodities and
cloathes. But all this shall not trouble me ; I serve a
good master, who I hope will not let me be a louser.”—
Carte M.S.S., vol. viii., p. 46. But although at first a
presbyterian, as were his patrons, the Clotworthys, O'Con-
ally afterwards, became a puritan or independent. For
his discovery of the plot in 1641, he had a reward of £500
in hand, and £200 per annum for life. He obtained also
a military commission ; and at the time of his death in
I649–50, had risen to the rank of colonel. His death is
thus mentioned in a rare tract, entitled 7%e Taking of
PWexford, 4to, London, 1649 –“We (the soldiers of the
Commonwealth) have lately had some losse in the North;
Colonell Oconelly with a party of horse about 1oo march.
ing from Belfast to Antrim, was set upon by George
Monroe (nephew of General Robert Monro) with a bigger
orce, routed our men, Colonell Oconelly and Captain
Rooper with about twentie others slaine, about the same
number taken prisoners, the rest escaped.”—P. 6. Adair
supplies the following additional particulars of this affair at
pp. 176, 177 of his AWarrative:–“He (O’Conally) had
fallen in with the sectarian party, got the command of
the regiment in Antrim, which formerly belonged to his
old master, sir John Clotworthy (now a sufferer and pri-
soner under the sectaries, for declining their courses and
adhering to the king's just right and interest). This
O'Connolly and some few English met accidentally with
a party under the command of—as well as the company of
Colonel John Hamilton (who at that time was subject to
Colonel George Monro, then in the country) at Dunadry,
near Antrim, where there was a sharp debate. O'Con-
nolly was mortally wounded, and carried with no more
respect than a dead ox behind a man to Connor, where
he immediately died. This man, from what could be ob-
served, was of an ingenious nature, and truly sincere, yet
he was then deceived by the pretences of that party, and
seemed violent that way. Therefore,though God had brought
him to great respect and a considerable estate upon oc-
casion of his former faithfulness at the breaking out of the
rebellion ; yet falling from his first principles, and going
along with the declining party, the Lord would punish
him with this temporal stroke of being thus cut off for a
warning to others to beware of such courses. His wife
died shortly after, and left a son and daughter—his son a
very idiot unto the greatest height, and the daughter,
though thereafter married to a worthy gentleman (Mr. Hugh
Rowley), yet proved but more than half a fool, and a
burden to her husband for many years, and without pos-
terity.” This lady, of whom Adair thus speaks so dis-
paragingly, was married to Hugh Rowley, son of Edward
zs,
THE MoWTGOMERy MANUSCRIPTS.
173
and drums shou'd have; some debates, touching titles to command and pay, and to precedency,
were likewise determined; so the reader hath a brief accº. martial and (tho' he be one of the army)
he may perhaps learn something there out.
I am now again at a loss for his Lo" actions (for the want of his papers afores", many being
burned in his house after his death) during the interval°4 between the s”. court till the 12th of Dec.
1648, that I find Colo. Monck, Command-in-Chief of the Brits". forces in Ulster (so he stiles
himself) in his declaration directed to and requiring all comm”. and officers in the army in their
several quarters, and likewise praying all pastors and ministers in their churches and parishes, &c.,
to publish the same,”5 and a particular letter from him to S. J. M. of the same date, to oppose the
landing of S. Geo. Munro's men, who were coming over hither, after Duke Jas. Hamilton's defeat
at Preston,” in Lancashire, mensi Aug. the 18th, that same year, 1648. The last of Colo. Monck's
doings (w" I left at) were the declaration and the letter, both dated 12th day of 7", 1648, as
afores", whereby he threw off his vizard and appeared barefaced for a commonwealth against the K.
Rowley of Castlerock. His mother was Letitia Clot-
worthy, a daughter of sir Hugh Clotworthy of Massereene.
Thus O’Conally's daughter married the son of a lady in
whose father's house he (O’Conally) had been a servant.
* The interval.-It was during this interval the third
viscount Montgomery wrote the following letter to
Alexander, sixth earl of Eglinton, which has been printed
in Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p. 288:—
“RIGHT HonorABLE AND My very Good Lord,-Being informed
by Generall Quarter Master Drumond that your lordship had a minde
to two deeres which are heere, he not having the opportunitye to send
them himselfe before his leaving this countrye, I have now sent
them along by this bearer, who hath promised to have a great caire
of them, soe that I hope they will come safe to your lordship's hands.
The greatest newes we have in this countrye is, that lately in Dublin,
upon the discovery of some plot intended, as is reported, for the
takeing of the castle, sixteene gentlemen and officers are appre-
hended; the halfe of them are sent over to the parliament of England,
and the rest kept prisoners by Jones: the names of the chiefs are,
Sir Maurice Eustache, Sir John Gifford, Collonell Flower, and
Collonell Willoughby, all great servants of my Lord Ormond. The
divisions betwixt the Irish continues: our country is in such an ex-
treme want of victualls that we cannot possibly marche abroad to doe
any service, though it might gaine the kingdome. If my cosin,
Collonell James, bee theire, I pray your lordship showe him that
the countreyes unstabilitye and refractoriness is such, that this day
I have been forced to give orders for a partye of my owne horse and
foote to lift his regiment mentinance by force; howsoever, I shall
indeavour to provide for them till the end of this month. Thus
intreating to heere from your lordship the trueth of all occurrences
frequently,–I rest your lordship's most affectionat cosen and
humble servant,
** Montgom ERIE.
“Carrickfergus, 7th of August, 1648.
“Collonell Monke hath taken in the fort of Ballyhoe; and we heerd
that our forces in Conoght are now joined with Preston against
Owen M*Art O’Neill.”
°5 To publish the same.—As soon as Monk had sent off
Monro, and got possession of Carrickfergus and Belfast,
he published a declaration as commander in chief of the
British forces in Ulster, to explain and vindicate his con-
duct in these proceedings. This declaration he required
the officers to make known in their several quarters; at
the same time requesting all pastors and ministers to
publish it in their several parishes and churches.
* Defeat at Areston.—In June, 1648, the army of the
English parliament, having swept all the royalist forces
from the field, seized Charles I., and held him as a
guarantee for the redress of certain grievances of which
it complained. This extreme measure created a reaction
throughout Scotland in favour of royalty, and the duke of
Hamilton had sufficient influence to procure a vote of the
Scottish parliament for an army of 40,000 men to aid in
the liberation of the king. The General Assembly of the
Kirk viewed this movement with the utmost jealousy, de-
nouncing it as an attempt to rob Christ of his prerogative,
by thus espousing the king's quarrel before the king had
recognised the covenant. This opposition of the church
interfered very much with the collecting and equipping
the required amount of troops; and the engagers, as
Hamilton's party was called in Scotland, appealed for
assistance to the Scottish royalists in Ulster. The vis-
counts Montgomery and Clannaboy, sir James Mont-
gomery, and other British officers, received urgent applica-
tions on this point, and, in reply, it was arranged by them
to send 2, IOO foot, and 1,200 cavalry, under the command
of colonel George Monro, to co-operate with the forces of
Hamilton. The presbyterian ministers in Ulster, adopt-
ing the views of their Scottish brethren, preached against
this expedition, and denounced woe against all who would
give it theslightestcountenance. As soon as Cromwellheard
of the movement in Scotland, he hastened to meet Hamilton,
marching by way of Gloucester, Warwick, and North-
ampton, reaching Doncaster on the 7th of August, and
soon afterwards forming a junction at Knaresborough with
the troops commanded by Lambert. The force under
Langdale, the leader of the English royalists, met Crom-
well somewhat in advance of Hamilton, and after a conflict
of four hours’ duration, fell back on the Scots. Cromwell
then attacked the main body of the enemy in the act of
crossing the Ribble, into Cheshire, killing 1,000 Scots
and capturing 4,000. Sir George Monro, who had
got no farther than the borders of Westmoreland and
Cumberland, was recalled to assist in checking Argyle,
who had opposed the movement of Hamilton. Crom-
well marched directly on Edinburgh, where he hurled
the engagers or Hamilton party from power, putting the
presbyterians in their place. The latter received Crom-
well with the greatest demonstrations of joy, and although
lately regarding the independent party as their worst ene-
mies, they now owned and embraced them as their best
friends and deliverers. The presbyterian authorities even
174 7:HE MONTGOMERy MAAWUSCRfPrs.
I am next to mention his letter to S Jas. Mſ. and no doubt there was another to our Viscº. for
I have the copy of their joint answers, Monck acquainting him (the s”. 12th day afores".) he had
surprised the garrison of Carrickfergus, and that Belfast was delivered to him, and that he was
resolved to go to Colerain, and therefore he had orders to the L*. Canbrassil and L'. of Ardes, to
send 200 men apiece out of their regts. &c. with a fortnight's provisions, to be there as speedily
as may be, to w” letters of orders, I find our Viscº. and the s”. S. J. Montſ. did give a joint answer
as afores". of the date 17th same month, wherein they desire to know of Colo. Monck his in-
tentions and reasons of surprising Carrickfergus, and of going against Colerain, and of making
Major-Gen'. Munro prisoner, says those two towns and Belfast were given by the K. and Parlia-
ment as cautionary towns, that the Scotish army"7 should receive their arrears of pay, and that the
M.-Gº. was made commander (by them) in chief over the B". forces in Ulster; to which Colo.
Monck replys civily the 19th of the same month f" Carrickfergus, where he kept the sº M. G. in
sure (but favourable) restraint; his Lo" Lady mother, with his sister and brother, James Montgº,
coming to Newtown (as soon as they might conveniently) and thence to her jointure-house of
Mount Alexander;68 Colo. Monck, in his s” reply, having accepted of his Lo", and S. J. M. excuse
prevailed on Cromwell to leave general Lambert, in
Edinburgh with troops to protect them, until they
could muster a force sufficient to secure their own Safety,
—Godwin, History of the Commonwealth of Ængland, vol.
ii., p. 568; Ludlow, Memoirs, vol. i., p.262. Sir George
Monro was compelled to disband his Ulster force in Scot-
land, and the presbyterians of this province became
alarmed lest, on his return hither, he should be received,
and perhaps joined by his uncle, general Robert Monro,
then in possession of Carrickfergus. . It was understood
that sir George was to bring back with him “a profane
crew of officers,” as Adair, p. 149, describes them, “who
had followed him, and who had been professed enemies to
the ministry and people of God at his departure.”. Their
fears on this head were adroitly employed by Monk to
assist him in the seizure and removal of general Robert
Monro, who had been the presbyterians' chief friend, and
had often taken sweet counsel with them even in their
meetings of presbytery.—Mackay's History of the House
and Ciam of Mackay, p. 296, note. Monk had also gained
the good opinion of presbyterians in Ulster by making
proclamation on the 12th December, 1648, against the
ianding of sir George Monro, and calling on Sir James
Montgomery to assist in preventing him (Monro) from
tering Ulster again. º
eng 77% Scotish ºy. —There was little cordiality be-
tween the British and Scottish forces in Ulster since
1644, but probably still less between these sections and
the parliamentary troops in the following years. The
covenant had alienated the two former from each other,
and it was the obvious policy of the parliament to keep
them disunited. We have a striking illustration of the
all but hostile feelings existing between the British and
Scottish troops, during the expedition of 1644, in the
following passage, at page 7, of the Afull Relation already
referred to :- “The thirteenth day we came and leagured
also by the Newrey; the generall major (Robert Monro)
with 5 or 6 officers did ride into the town, and desired
lieutenant-colonel Mathewes (who, after the Scots gar-
rison left that place, was appointed governor there, by
the lord Marquesse of Ormond) that he might have pas-
sage through the towne with the army the next morning,
which he refused; whereupon some hot words grew
betwixt them, and one captaine Perkins, a young captaine
in that garrison, gave some offensive words both to the
generall major, and some of the officers that were with
him ; whereupon, after the generall major returned from
the towne to the campe, he sent a drummer to the
governour, and charged him to give him passage, or if
not to be upon his guard, being resolved to have stormed
the town, and taken it in, Mathewes persisted obstinate
in his denyall after two severall faire messages which were
sent unto him by the generall major, which being per-
ceived by the commanders of the army, and foreseeing
the mischieſe might come to that place, and the spilling
of Protestant blood, did labour earnestly with the generall
major to passe by that time, and not to take notice of
their folly and indiscretion, which he (out of respect to
the lord Conway, who had then a company in that place,
and to shew he could better rule his passion then the
governour and rest of that garrison) was nobly pleased to
doe.” Three years afterwards, when the parliament had
become unpopular, there was a faint attempt at re-union
between the British and Scottish troops in Ulster—an
attempt, however, which was soon arrested by the
prudence and vigilance of Cromwell. But, although the
British forces were employed to break up the Scottish
army, there existed little or no cordiality between them
and their new commanders, Monk and Coote.
* Mount-Alexander.—On the seizure of Monro, his
wife and step-children, the mother, brother, and sister of
the third viscount Montgomery, retired to Mount-Alex-
ander, the lady's own residence. A post-mortem inquisi-
tion was held at Newtown on the 7th of October [ . ] at
which it was found that at the time of the second viscount’s
death, 15th November, I642, his son and heir, the third
viscount, was nineteen years of age. “Jeane, viscountess
Montgomery, is living and unmarried. The said vis-
ZHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
H25
for not urging their comm” upon that unwilling required party (indeed their whole regm”. and the
L* Clanbrassill's were extremely averse and highly stomached at such a march against their
countrymen in Colerain) and praying their favourable constructions of the surprise he had made as
afores", and promising kind usage to their relations and friends, and to give themselves satisfactory
reasons of his doings. He forthwith marched to Colerain, and by getting the same (as he said he
hoped without bloodsheding) he did complete his business in hand with a total breaking the
Scotish army.
countess is dowable of the premisses, in liew whereof, she
hath, in open court, produced an instrument, bearing date
the 6th September, 1643, whereby she is content and de-
syrous to be concluded pro presenti et de futuro, and did
pray that for avoiding all controversies that nowe or here-
after might happen to aryse between her and her said son,
the now lord viscount Montgomery and other of her chil-
dren, the said instrument might be found in this office, and
did then declare that she is content thereby to be con-
cluded, and debarrd of all other rights, claims, or .de-
mands whatsoever, other than what by the said instrument
is [ ] unto her.”—/nquisitions, ZXºzwn, no. Io9, Car. I.

176
THE MONTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
C H A P T E R X. I.
N these cloudy times, our sº Visct. appeared in his lustre, by going with a great train of
ſº attendance and the convoy of his troops to Mellifont' (S. Js. M. his uncle, making a figure
* suitable to himself) and there his Loº wedded the Hon" Mary, eldest sister of Henry,
L* Viscº. Moor, S. J. M. assisting to have her La" marriage portion of 4,3000 secured by bonds of
the staple,3 w” her brother (the L* Moor) gave for the same; and there was need of the best security,
for his LoP" estate was entailed, and himself but tenant for life.*
This was done in the month of
Dec. 1648. Then his Loº returned with his Lady and her sisters and two of her younger brothers,”
&c.; the reception at Newtown was great as military appearance and good cheer could make it,
* Melléfont.—See p. 45, supra.
* The Bonourable Mary.—This lady, born in 1631, was
eldest daughter of Charles, second viscount Moore of
Drogheda, and Alice, daughter of sir Adam Loftus.
Her father was slain whilst serving against the Irish at
Portlester, county of Meath, in 1643. Her mother was
killed by a fall from her horse in 1649. This accident
was occasioned by lady Moore yielding to a sudden out-
burst of grief, on beholding St. Peter's Church, Drogheda
(for the first time), where her husband had been buried.
Their son, Henry, mentioned in the text, was created first
earl of Drogheda in 1661. –Lodge's Peerage, edited by
Archdall, vol. ii., p. IO4.
3 Æonds of the staple.—The word staple, from the old
French estape, denotes, in its original sense, the mart or
market established by law for the sale of the principal
products of the country. A statute staple is a bond of
record, acknowledged before the mayor of the staple or
town, in the presence of one or more constables of the
same staple, by virtue of which the creditor forthwith had
execution of the body, lands, and goods of the debtor on
non-payment, and was thus tenant until the debt was paid.
It is called statute because it is founded on the stat. 27
Edward III., chap. 9, which sets forth the manner of
entering into it, and of its execution.—See Wishaw's
Aaw Zactionary, p. 299. In the present instance the town
of Drogheda is the staple referred to in the text, the bond
of which, when duly signed by the mayor, and witnessed,
was sufficient security for the payment of any debt thus
acknowledged. Referring to this tribunal, Holinshed,
Chronicles of Irelande, anno 1576, says:–“ Alsoe they
have a maior and officers of the staple yearlie to be
chosen, who have the libertie of taking of statutes and
recognisances staple within their own towne and concern-
ing themselves.” These ancient staples or markets were
appointed to be held at such points throughout Europe as
were supposed to possess the greatest conveniences of
situation. One, at Calais, was removed by an Act of the
17th Edward III., chap. 8, to various towns in England,
Wales, and Ireland, which towns are appointed by the
statute itself. In Ireland, these towns were Dublin,
Waterford, Cork, and Drogheda. The favourable
position of Drogheda secured for it the advantage and
distinction of a staple town in Ireland, this place being
situated between Louth, which was known as the granary
of Ireland, and Meath, the mensal province of the
ancient kings. It is interesting thus to know what towns
were then thought of sufficient importance to have staples
assigned to them. Drogheda also commanded by land the
great avenue to Ulster, opening inwardly to the trade of
Ireland and seaward to the trade of Great Britain. See
Dalton's History of Drogheda, vol. i., pp. 137, 138.
4 Tenant for life.—His father, who was a life-renter,
had disposed of his interest in his estate, in 1637, for the
maintenance of his family, and to provide fortunes for
his daughters. The terms of this arrangement indicate
the difficult circumstances to which this property had been
reduced.—Lodge, Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol. ii.,
p. IO4, wole.
5 Aer sister. —Lady Montgomery had three sisters—
viz., Sarah, married, in 1653, to viscount Charlemont;
Anne, married, in 1657, to Thomas Caulfeild, esq.; and
Lettice, married, in 1661, to Hercules Davis, esq.,
of Carrickfergus.-Lodge, Peerage, edited by Archdall,
vol. ii., p. IOS.
* Aer younger brothers.—Her brothers’ names were
Henry, Garret, Randal, and Adam. Henry succeeded to
the family estate, and became first earl of Drogheda.
The other three brothers came to Newtown on the
joyous occasion mentioned in the text. Garret, who
died in 1665, was permitted by the parliament, in 1654,
to compound for his estate near Ardee, at two years and
six months' purchase, amounting to a sum of £1,023, 16s.
Randal, who also resided at Ardee, was attainted by
King James's Parliament in 1689, and died soon after the
Revolution. Adam, who died in 1666, appears to have
resided at Mellifont, as he was interred in St. Peter's,
Drogheda.-Lodge, Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol. ii.,
pp. IO4, IO5.

7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 177
and their entertainment suitable. For divers days, the Ladies had the pleasure to see several
Gent”. on horseback, with lances at their thighs, running at full career at glove and ring, for the
Scarf, ring, and gloves wº her Ladyship had set forth (on the 1st day of that solemnity) as prizes
for the 1, 2, and 3 best runners (a sight never beheld by any of the Ladies or any of the attendants
before that time.) These exercises continued for two other days, matches for mastery being made
among the Gent" runners themselves, and the wagers were mostly bestowed on a supper and good
wine; other days there were horse races made to entertain her Ladyship's brothers, who were
always guests at the consumption of the winnings. Among these cavaliers, Capt. Geo. Montgo-
mery (his Lo” uncle) bore away more prizes than all the rest, and to shew his good horsemanship
(for he had in his travels learned to manage them) he broke his lance against the garden wall at
high speed, and wheeled his horse upon his hinder feet, and rode back curveting and troting to the
great admiration of fearfull Ladies and all the other beholders. I was then at Newtown school,
and was a diligent spectator.
His Loº. in a little while after these pastimes, gave visit to his uncle, S Jas. M. (whose third
lady was before then dead)7 at Rosem'. and there his Lo", with his own hands, begirt me with a
silver-hilted sword. It was my constant fellow-traveller till (to my great grief) it was stolen from
me, when our ship was broke at Amelandt," as I was going to Holland; and now our Viscº, and
the Earle of Clanbrassill, S. J. M., S. Geo. Moor,9 and the rest of the Scottish nation, being ap-
prehensive (especially the officers under their command were) of being served by Monck in the
same manner as he had done to the Scottish army, and that the King's party in Ulster would be
shortly wholly ruined; therefore his Loº, a principal actor and S. J. M. (as one chief contriver) and
the persons afores". made up a friendship with the Presbítarian Ministers,” who stirred up the
7 Before them dead.—For the date of the death of sir
James Montgomery's first lady, see p. I2O, supra. He
married in 1647, as his third wife, Frances St. Lawrence,
9 Sir Geo. Moor.—This officer was uncle to lady Mont-
gomery. He is described as sir Geo. Moor of Mellifont,
in a letter of attorney, I632, authorising him and his
third daughter of Nicholas, baron Howth. This lady
lived but a short period after her marriage. The follow-
ing inscription, discovered, in 1843, on clearing away the
rubbish inside that portion of the Abbey at Greyabbey
which had been used as a parish church, fixes the date of
her death :-
** Here zezzalez are
The earthy Remains
Of ye. Homöle. Frances Saint
Lawrence 3d, daughter of
Nicholas Lord Baron Płozzth
&” 3d, wife to the Homble. 9ames
Montgomery of Rosemotezzá,
A’ztight Collonel.
This lady died in childbed
In October Ao. Dmi. 1648
doe not despise nor eject
Aïer &omes.”
The foregoing inscription was written in white paint on a
large slate, placed over some bones, under the flags of the
platform, outside the vault in which William Montgomery,
the author, was interred. It was evidently written or
painted on the slate by his own hand.—A/S, AVotes by
colonel F. O. Montgomery.
* At Amelandt.—This incident will be noticed in con-
nexion with the author's Memoir of himself. See infra,
brother, the baron of Mellifont, with others, to enter into
the territory or precinct of land called the Erenagh or
Termon land of Tomregan, with the appurtenances, con-
taining six poles of land, and also into the manor of
Tulloculton, which had been demised to them and others
by Robert, late lord bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh, for
sixty years. —Morrin's Calendar, Charles I., p. 657. The
author speaks of sir George Moor as of the Scottish nation
(although of English descent), because he was an officer
of the British forces in Ulster, most of whom, but not all,
belonged to families of Scottish settlers.
* Presbutarian ministers.-This hollow compact was
entered into by parties here in imitation of a similar pro-
ceeding then on foot between the royalists and covenanters
in Scotland. The result was the same in both cases—
speedy disruption attended with greatly increased party
bitterness. , Adair tells us, Marrative, p. 156, that on the
great occasion referred to in the text, the lord of Ards
with his own hand formed a declaration for the covenant,
and against both malignants and sectaries, which was
read and approved by the presbytery, after some altera-
tions and additions. Should this document ever turn
up, it will, no doubt, be found to be a curious production.
It must have ingeniously pledged each party to support
178
Zºë Mowago/MERY MANUSCRIPTs.
commonality against the sectarians" (for so they called their late dear brethren), and by their advice -
the solemn league and covenant” was renewed, and by universal desire of all sorts, his Loº was chosen
Gen', of all the forces in Ulster, and his Majesty Chaº, the 2d, was proclaimed King, in Newtown,
where I saw the claret flow (in abundance) from the spouts of the market cross, 3 and catched in
hats and bowls by who cou’d or wou'd, the noise of six trumpets sounding levitts,” drums beating,
the soldiers discharging three vollies apiece, as the brass guns also at his Loº's house did, at the
healths drank to three royal brothers;” and at night bonefires in the street and illuminations of
the other, and at the same time left both free to work for
their own peculiar objects, which were very dissimilar
indeed.
* Against the sectarians.—The Sectarians, better known
as the Independents of that day, first introduced and
practically asserted the principles of religious toleration,
and were, therefore, peculiarly the objects of covenanting
suspicion and abhorrence. They had grown suddenly
into a powerful party throughout England, and were re-
presented by many able men, among whom John Milton
stood pre-eminent. As a means of rousing the presby-
terians of Ulster against this party, and against the
government of the Commonwealth, which had fallen very
much into its keeping, the presbytery, that met at Bel-
fast, on the 15th of February, 1649, drew up and pub-
lished a document, which they called A Necessary Repre-
sentation of the present evils and imminent dangers to reli-
gion, laws, and liberties, arising from the late and present
practices of the sectarian party in England and their abet-
tors ; together with an exhortation to duties relating to the
cozenant unto all within our charge, and to all the well-
affected within this kingdom. The presbytery soon realised
at least one distinction, namely, the honour of having
their manifesto read and replied to by John Milton. His
reply is entitled—Observations upon the Articles of Peace
zwith the Irish Rebels ; on the Zetter of Ormond to Colonel
jones ; and the Representation of the Aresbytery at Belfast.
The reader will find the poet's scathing reply to the pres-
byterian Representation printed entire in an admirable
volume entitled, Historical Collections relative to the town
of Belfast, 8vo, 1817.
* Solemen league and covenant.—See p. 127, supra. This
may be described as a third edition of the original, and was
so called to distinguish it from its immediate predecessor,
the Mational Covenant of 1638. The solemn league and
covenant was adopted by the Scotch people generally in
I643, and in the following year by a large and influential
Section in England. “In 1643, both nations having
united against the king, it was thought advisable that an
intimate alliance should be concluded; but in the negoti-
ations which followed, it is noticed by a contemporary
observer, that though the English merely wished for a
civil league, the Scotch demanded a religious covenant.
And as they would only continue the war on condition
that this was granted, the English were obliged to give
way. The result was the Solemn League and Covenant,
by which what seemed a cordial union was effected be-
tween the two countries. Such a compact was, however,
sure to be short-lived, as each party had different objects;
the aim of the English being political, while that of the
Scotch was religious.”—Buckle, Civilization in England,
vol. ii., pp. 336, 337. This instrument was sent to Ire-
land as we have seen, p. 172, supra, in charge of O'Con-
nolly, who pressed it upon the British forces in Ulster
“like a grand commissioner,” and we may imagine how
tightly the screw was applied by the parliament in this
business, from the names of several who were induced
tosign. In the Carte Collection, Bodleian Library, is
a list of several distinguished persons in Ireland who
“subscribed the vow and covenant,” in 1645, among
whom were “Roger Lo: Broghill, S. Hardres Waller, S'.
Arthur Loftus, S'. Charles Coote, S. Francis Hamilton,
Sr. Wm. Cole, Michael Berisford, Lieut.-Col. Walter
Loftus, Lieut.-Col. Wingfield, and S'. Percy Smith.” The
expression “according to the Word of God,” in an in-
troductory clause of the solemn league and covenant, was
supplied by sir Harry Vane, for the purpose of enabling
“the English Parliament to deny that they had sworn to
adopt the Presbyterian form of Church government.”
See Bisset's Omitted Chapters in the History of England,
vol. i., p. 276.
*3 Market cross.—See p. 68, supra.
*4 Sounding levitºs.-Zevitts (from the French lever,
to raise), were sounded in this instance to call together
the British officers who had assembled at Newtown, for de-
liberation. The poet Gray applies the word levee, from
the same root, to the rising of the sun. “I set out,”
says he, in a letter to Mr. Nicholls, “one morning be-
fore five o'clock, the moon shining through a dark and
misty autumnal air, and got to the sea-coast time enough
to be at the sun's levee.”—See Richardson's English Dic-
lionary.
*5 7%ree royal by others.-These royal brothers were
Charles II. ; James, duke of York (afterwards James II.);
and Henry, duke of Gloucester. A servant of the royal
household, by name E. Sanders, esq., wrote a sketch of
the lives of these hopeful youths while in exile, predicting
the wondrous results which the world generally, and Eng-
land in particular, might expect to reap from their pre-
eminent virtues. The reader may fairly judge of the
contents of this production from the title page, which is
as follows:—The Three Royal Cedars, or Great Britain's
glorious Diamonds; being a Royal Court Warrative of the
Proceedings, 7%ravels, Zetters, Conferences, Speeches, and
conspicuous Resolutions of the most High and Renowned
Áing Charles, his Highness, Prince James, duke of York,
and the most illustrious Prince Henry, duke of Gloucester.
With a brief History of their memorable transactions, Re-
sults, and judicious Councils, since their too-much lamented
exile in Flanders. Also, the resplendent zertues appearing
in thes Princely Pearls, to the great joy of all Loyal subjects,
who have for their sovereign a just Kºng to govern, a valiant
Duże to defend, and a zwise Counsellor to advise, 1660.
The author concludes his sketch thus:—“These Three
THE MONTGoMERy MANUSCRIPTS.
179
candles in the windows, and good fellows in the houses with the soldiers (to whom a largess was
given) encreasing their mirth and joy by good liquor.
Now our L* Viscº. (Gen', of Ulster) making a numerous party, and declaring for the King,
rendezvouzed an army and expelled Monck,” who retired to Dundalk with his adherents, and they
made friendship with Owen Roe O'Neil afores"; 7 S. Chas. Coote (President of Connaught) being
Princes are like three Diamonds or Pearls, which we have
ignorantly cast away, and not come to know the worth of
them till we come to want them; their virtues having
made them resplendent throughout all the world, and
rendered them, if we justly consider it, the only means
whereby we can attain to happiness: for what nation can
be more blessed than that which hath for her Prince a just
king to govern, a valiant duke to defend, and a wise
counsellor to advise.”—See Lord Somers' 7%acts, I Col-
lection, vol. iv., pp. 467–472.
* Fixpelled Moná.-On the renewal of the Covenant in
February, 1649, the Ulster leaders tendered it to Monk
and Coote, the two commanders under the Common-
wealth in Ulster. On their refusal to accept it, the com-
bined royalists and presbyterians of the north rose in
arms, under the leadership of the third viscount Mont-
gomery, “declaring against the English rebels and their
measures,” and taking possession of all the towns and
places of strength in Ulster, except the forts of Culmore
and Derry.—Carte, Life of Ormond, vol. ii., p. 76.
*7 Owen Roe O'Neil aforesaid.—In forming this alliance
with the Irish—so distasteful to the authorities of the
English Commonwealth—Monk was providing merely
against the necessities of the hour. He wanted to pre-
vent a union of that party in Ulster which had now de-
clared for the King with the royalists under Ormond, and
he saw no other feasible means of doing so than the alli-
ance now mentioned. That the reader may have the
several official documents connected with this matter, we
here print them together, from a valuable and now very rare
tract, entitled, The True State of the 7% ansactions of
Colonel George Monk with Owen-Åoe-Mac-Art-O-AVeal ; as
it was reported to the Parliament by the Councel of State.
Together with the Votes and Resolutions of the Parliament
thereupon, London, 4to, I649 –
“Die Veneris, Io Augusti, 1649.
“Mr. Scot Reports from the Councel of State, a Letter and Paper
concerning a Cessation made by Colonel Monk with General Owen
Roe mac Art O Neal, sent to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland by
Colonel Monk, and were by the Lord Lieutenant brought and
delivered to the Councel, and by them taken into consideration, and
that the whole Business was then disapproved by the Councel; and
the Councel hath declared unto Colonel Monk, That they neither did
nor do approve of what he hath done therein ; and Ordered, That
both the foresaid Letters and Papers, and also the Reasons now ex-
hibited to the Councel by Colonel Monk, for his making the Cess-
ation, should be Reported to the House; which were all this day
read.
“The House being informed, That Colonel Monk was at the door,
he was called in ; and being come to the Bar, &
“Mr. Speaker by Command of the House declared to him, That
the House had received a Report from the Councel of State, touching
an Agreement for a Cessation between him and Owen Roe: and
whereas in his Letter he doth mention, That he had done it with ad-
vice with some others there, Mr. Speaker demanded of him, what
ersons he intended ºthereby: To which Colonel Monk answered,
H. he did it upon his own score, without the advice of º other
person; onely having formerly had Discourse with Colonel Jones,
Colonel Jones told him, That if he the said Colonel Monkcould keep
off Owen Roe and Ormond from joyning, it would be a good service.
“Being demanded by Mr. Speaker, Whether he had any advice
or direction from the Parliament, or Councel of State, or Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland, or any other person here to do the same ; he
did expresly deny, That he had any advice or direction therein from
the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, or from the Councel of State, or from
the Parliament, or any Member of either, but he did it onely on his
own score, conceiving it was for the preservation of the English
Interest there, and that they have had some fruits thereof accordingly.
“Being withdrawn, and afterwards called in again, the questions
demanded him by Mr. Speaker, and his answers thereunto, were read
unto him ; and the said Colonel Monk did acknowledge, That the
same are his answers to the said questions.
“Resolved, &c., That this House doth utterly disapprove of the
proceedings of Colonel Monk, in the Treaty and Cessation made
between him and Owen Roe O Neal; And that the innocent Blood
which hath been shed in Ireland, is so fresh in the memory of this
House, that this House doth detest and abhor the thoughts of any
closing with any party of Popish Rebels there, who, have had their
hands in shedding that blood.
“Nevertheless, the House being satisfied that what the said Co-
lonel Monk did therein, was in his apprehension necessary for the
preservation of the Parliament of Englands Interest, That the House
is content the further consideration thereof, as to him, be laid aside,
and shall not at any time hereafter be called in question.
“Ordered, That it be referred to the Councel of State, to give
Direction for printing the Report from the Councel of State, and so
much of the Letters and Proceedings as concern this business, and
the Votes of the House thereupon.
“HEN. Scobell, Cleric. Parliamenti.”
“Colonel George Monks Letter to the Lord Lieutenant of Irelazed:
“RIGHT HONORABLE,--Since I received advertisement of your
resolution of coming into this Kingdom, I have very much rejoyced,
and withal do assure you, that you have no servant in the world more
glad of it, then my self; I am infinitely obliged to you for your many
favors, for which I return you hearty thanks. I do account it a prin-
cipal part of my duty, to give you account of affairs here in this ser-
vice: I have, since the Scots deserting me (although they are unwill-
ing to own it notwithstanding their actions do fully manifest it), used
my utmost endeavours to reserve the interest of England in the North,
and to keep some footing there. I have taken care to provide the
Garrison of Lisnegarvy, with two moneths provision of corn, which is
kept there safe, if any rupture happen between, which is likely to be,
since their ends are clear opposite : As also I have well-furnished
with victual the Garrison of Derry, the onely pass into the North, and
Green Castle, Carlingford, Dundalk, and Colerane, if my Forces
should advance to besiege either of them. And being in a very ill
condition with these Garrisons between the Scots and Irish, Owen
mac Art's Army, I have adventured, by the advice of some special
friends and well-wishers to this Service, to treat with Owen mac Art,
to keep him from joyning with Ormond, which if he had done, Colonel
Jones and I had been in a very great hazard of losing the Parlia-
ment's footing in this Kingdom ; whereupon finding Colonel Jones in
such a condition, that he could not relieve me, it made me the more
confident to adventure upon a Cessation of Arms between Owen mac
Art's Party and mine, he engaging himself to oppose Ormond, which
he doth really intend to do, and hath already by his endeavors mani-
fested his willingness to ruine Ormond, for a greater feud cannot
possibly be between them then there is now : whereupon upon this
score I have treated with him, and according to his desire, sent you
the Copy of the propositions made by him, to the Parliament,
which are wonderful high, but I believe will descend much lower:
I have sent you likewise a Copy of the Agreement for the three
moneths Cessation betwixt Owen mac Art and I. I do not think it fitto
signifie this to the Councel of State, but dowholly refer the business to
you, either to make further use of it, or else to move it, or as you con-
ceive most fit to be done, since there was great necessity for me to do
it, I hope it will beget no ill construction, when the advantage gained
to the Service, by dividing Ormond and Mac Art, is fully weighed.
“By this busines I have very much quieted the Scots, who were
upon so high terms, that nothing would satisfie them, but that I must
18O
7 HE MowTaoiſery MANUSCRIPTS.
with a strong garrison at that time in Londonderry, holding the same, and Connaught for the
deliver up the provision, Arms and Ammunition to them which I had
in my Stores, as you may perceive by the Copies of their Letters at
their meetings; but now they do not stir, either to send Forces to
joyn with those against Derry, or to advance towards me: Where-
fore being driven to this great streight, I shall desire that it may not
receive any ill censure, but that it may be throughly considered.
“I doubt I have already trespassed too much upon your time, and
do therefore crave pardon for this boldness, and humbly beseech you
to continue your good opinion towards me, and esteem me, as I am,
—Your faithful and most humble Servant,
“Dundalk, this 25 of May, 1649.” “GEORGE Monk.
“Ormond within this three days hath taken a Garrison of Owen
mac Arts, and put most of the men to the sword, the place called
Mary-Burrow, and he hath sent Preston to lye before Athy, another
of Owen mac Arts Garrisons.”
“Azºticles condescended zemżo, and agreed upon, &yazed. &etzweene Geree-
2-a! Owen O Neal, Commander ºne chief of the confederate Catho-
Zigues, and Colone! George Moné, Commandez ist chief of the
Parliament Forces, within the Proz/ince of Ulster. Dated 8
May, 1649.
“I. It is agreed that there be a Cessation of Arms, and of all acts
of Hostility, between the Forces and Parties commanded by, and ad-
hering to General Owen O Neal, as well in Ulster as in the rest of
the Provinces of the Kingdom, and the Forces or Parties under Co-
lonel George Monk his command, for three moneths after the date
hereof; Provided that in the said time, there be not any agreement
made with the Marquess of Ormond, the Lord of Inchiqueen, or any
their adherents, or with any who are Enemies to the Parliament of
England. º & * * ~ * *
*II. That upon all occasions during the said time, both Parties
be ready with their Forces to assist one another, until a more absolute
agreement be made and condescended unto by the Parliament of
England.
# It is agreed between the said Parties, that the Creaghts of
Ulster, residing within the quarters of Colonel Monk, pay contribu:
tions to General Owen O'Neal : And that it may be likewise lawful
for the said Colonel Monk to receive contribution from such Creaghts
of Ulster, as well those who have not as yet paid him contribution, as
those that do; and in case any of them refuse so to do, it shall be
lawful for Colonel Monk to compel them thereunto, excepting those
who belong to the County of Cavan.
“IV. It is also agreed, That if General Owen O'Neal shall happen
to fight against the Forces under the command of the Marquess of
Ormond, the Lord Inchiqueen, or any other Enemies of the Parlia-
ment of England, and thereby spend his Ammunition, if he be near
unto my Quarters, and be distressed for want of Ammunition, I shall
then furnish him. & e • * ***
“V. It is agreed between the said Parties, And the said Colonel
Monk doth in the behalf of himself and his Party, faithfully promise
and undertake, that free leave and liberty shall be given to any Ship
or Ships, that may arrive at any Harbor, or Port-Town within the said
Colonel Monk's liberty, during the time of our Agreement, with any
Silver, Gold, Provision, Arms, Ammunition, or any other com-
modities, to the use of the said General or his Forces: And that the
said General O'Neal, or such as shall be by him authorized hereunto,
shall be admitted to fetch away the same with security and safety :
and that no interruption or impediment be given to the said shipping,
to depart without any prejudice, at their will and pleasure.”
“The Prozositions of General Owen O Neal, the Lords, Gentry, and
Cozzzzzzozs of the confederate Catholigates of CZster, to the zºost
High and most Honorable, the Parliament of England.
“I. Imprimis, That such as are already joyned, or shall within the
space of three moneths, joyn with General Owen O Neal, in the ser-
vice of the Parliament of England in this Kingdom, as well Clergy as
others, may have all laws and penalties against their Religion and its
Professors, taken off by Act of Parliament, and that Act to extend to
the said Parties, their Heirs and Successors for ever, while they
loyally serve the Parliament of England. e is
“If. The said General O. Neal desireth an Act of oblivion to be
passed, to extend to all and every of his party, for all things done
since the beginning of the year 1641. g *
“III. They desire that General Owen O Neal be provided with a
competent command in the Army, befitting his worth and quality.
“IV. They desire that they may enjoy all the Lands that were, or
ought to be in their or their Ancestors possession. . .
* v. That all incapacity, inability and distrust hitherto, by Act of
State or otherwise, against the said party, be taken off.
“VI. That on both sides all jealousies, hate and aversion, be laid
aside ; unity, love and amity, be renewed and practised between both
artleS.
“VII. That General Owen O Neill may be restored and put in
possession of his Successors (sic) estates, or some estates equivalent
to it, in the Counties of Tyrome (sic), Ardmach, or London-dery, in
reward of his merit, and the good service that he shall perform in
the Parliament of Englands service, in the preservation of their in-
terest in this Kingdom.
“VIII. That the Army belonging to General Owen O Neal and
i. party, be provided for, in all points as the rest of the Army shall
€.
“IX. That the said party be provided with, and possessed of a
convenient Sea-port in the Province of Ulster.
‘‘I do, upon receiving a confirmation of these Propositions forth-
with undertake and promise in behalf of myself, and the whole Party
under my command, faithfully and firmly to adhere to the service of
the Parliament of England in this Kingdom, and maintain their
interest hereafter, with the hazard of our lives and fortunes, against
all opposers whatsoever. . In witness whereof, I have hereunto put
my hand and seal, this 8 day of May, Anno Dom. 1649.
“Signed,
“Owen O NEAL.
“The Reasons inducing Colonel Momh to make a cessation zwith
Ozvez Roe O Neal for three Moneths, which is now expired, were
as followeth. :
“r. That about April last, the Scots under his command having
relinquished their obedience to the Parliament, and denied to obey
any command from him, upon refusing to joyn with them in a Decla-
ration against the Parliament and Army, he desired assistance from
Colonel Jones to reduce them to obedience: But Colonel Jones find-
ing by good Intelligence, that the Lord of Ormond had made a Peace
with all the Irish, except Owen Roe O Neal; That he had set up the
Prince's Interest, and upon that score was raising all the force he
could make to distress Colonel Jones in his quarters, thought it not
safe, as to the Parliament's Interest in Leinster, to spare any assist-
ance to Colonel Monk.
“2. That Colonel Monk being upon this necessitated to retire to his
Garison of Dundalk, found Owen Roe O Neal quartered with his
Forces, being Six thousand Foot, and about Seven hundred horse, in
the counties of Cavan and Monahan, within twenty or thirty miles
march of his Garrison ; and also received good Intelligence, that the
Lord of Ormond at that time used all possible means to draw Owen
Roe to his party, offering him any Conditions to induce to it.
“3. That Colonel Monk finding himself thus invironed with the
Scots on the one hand, with whom he understood the Lord of Or-
mond kept Intelligence at that time, and with Owen Roe on the other;
and finding how dangerous it would in all probability be, not onely to
himself, but also to Colonel Jones, and so consequently to all the
Parliaments interest in Ireland, to have Owen Roe and the Scots thus
upon the sudden, and before any Forces could be expected to arrive
out of England, either to Colonel Jones or his own relief, united with
the Lord of Ormond.
“4. Finding that if he could keep the Lord of Ormond and Owen
Roe at distance, until supplies arrived, he should not onely deprive
the Lord of Ormond of that accession of strength which Owen Roe's
Forces would have added unto him, but also render the Scots in
Ulster, and the Earl of Clanrickard with his Connaght Forces (all
which being joyned together, would have made Twelve thousand
horse and foot) useless to the Lord of Ormond, as to any assistance
he could expect from them to joyn with him against Colonel Jones,
Owen Roe lying so with his Forces, as that he might within two or
three days march, have fallen either into the Scots quarters, or Clan-
rickards quarters, if they had not kept their Forces to attend his
motions.
“5. Finding also that Owen Roe, in regard of his own safety,
would accept the large Offers made him by the Earl of Ormond if he
had not been speedily prevented ; Colonel Monk well weighing all
the dangers and advantages as aforesaid, that might in all probability
insue thereupon ; and likewise what hazard it might have been to re-
tard a conclusion with Owen Roe (whom he found impatient of all
Delays) until he might receive Directions either from the Councel of
State or the Parliament, for his farther proceeding therein, thought it
most agreeable to the discharge of his trust, and the safety of the
Parliament's Interest in that Kingdom, rather to cast himself upon
the Parliament's favorable interpretation, and to conclude a Cessation
with Owen Roe for three moneths: then by any further delay, to lose
the advantages aforesaid; the fruits whereof have in some measure
ŻHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
181
'a,
Parlement; as these affairs took up many months, and the K. was then at Breda,” treating with
Com" from Scotland, and being advertised of his LOP” actions for him, and praying his authority
to proceed therein, his Majesty sent him his com" to be Gen' of all the forces in Ulster, who owned
his right to the crown, with divers powers therein,” &c. This was brought by S. Lewis Dives” (whom
I saw in Newtown house), and it was kept secret a great while, and became suspected more and
more because of Sº Lewis (who was a known cavalier) had been with his LP but was not fully
known till the siege hereafter spoken of.”
But I must return to some remarkable passages after the sº surprise of Carrickfergus.” Colo.
Monk returning from Colerain, which was surrendered to him the same Sept. 1648; he sent
Major-Gen. Robert Munro prisoner to the Parliament, wº committed him to the tower of London.
answered his expectation, and º the Earl of Ormond all this
while from a strict besieging of Dublin, and so consequently of taking
it, for want of a competent number of foot to lie down before it, which
he could not have done, without the addition of the Scots and Con-
naght forces as aforesaid; and in the mean time necessitated him to
spend his time in taking of the out-Garisons, which if Dublin had
been taken, he knew would have speedily fallen into his hands. The
truth of all which, and of the advantages gained by his proceedings,
he submits to the further testimony of those that Command in chief
for the Parliament upon the place.”
“A Letter of the Scottish Officers in Ulster, to Colonel Monk.
“HonorABLE SIR-We are very well satisfied in our own con-
sciences, and are confident all, except the parties against whom we
do declare, will be so, That we have discharged our duties in relation
to you, and that we have with a great deal of honesty and fidelity de-
clared ourselves for the Parliament of England, And onely against
those who have illegally usurped their power, for whose service we
are confident the Arms, Ammunition and Clothes sent to the Army,
were never ordained; nor can we see how you discharge your trust
to the Parliament, when you detain those provisions sent by them to
us, who are still willing cordially to prosecute those ends to which we
were engaged, when you got your Commission, and to follow the
commands of that lawful Power which did give it you. Thus far we
are free, because we cannot lie under the accusation of that crime,
whereof others are guilty, &c.
“Major Rawden will give you an accompt of our Answers to your
desires, which we are confident will witness our respects to you, and
we do earnestly desire that you may be as careful in preserving a
good correspondency and neighbour-hood, as–Your affectionate
humble Servants,
..“(Signed), MontgomeRy, JoHN EDMONSTONE, UT1 KNox,
WILLIAM HAMILTON, GEORGE KEITH, JAMEs
Clotworthy, JAMES SHAw, FERGUs KEN-
NEDY, ED. ELLIS.
“Belfast, the 9 of May, 1649.”
* 7%e K. was there at Breda. –Breda is a town in the
province of North Brabant, where Charles II. generally
resided until his restoration in 1660. The commission,
however, was sent to viscount Montgomery from the
Hague, and not from Breda.
19 Aowers therein.—The following is a copy of this com-
mission, which was recently discovered among the family
papers preserved at Donaghadee —
“Charles, by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France,
and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c.—To our Right trusty and
well-beloved Hugh, Wiscount Montgomery, of Ards, and to all others
to whom these presents shall come, greeting: Know you, that wee,
imposing special trust in the courage, conduct, loyalty, and good
affection of you, the said Viscount Montgomery, do by these presents,
nominate, constitute, and appoint you to be chiefe commander of the
army and all the forces, both horse and foote, in the province of
Ulster, in our Kingdom of Ireland, and of all townes, forts, and gar-
risons within the same ; Giving you hereby power and full authority
to command, order, and governe the same army and forces as com-
mander in chiefe, and to constitute and appoint by commission or
otherwise, all such officers as shall be from tyme to tyme necessary
for the command and conduct of said forces, townes, or forts, for our
service; and to remove and displace the said officers as you shall find
necessary for our service to be lemoved from their respective com-
mands: As always to assure in our name all such as shall be willing
to return to their due obedience and allegiance to us, our free grace
and pardon for all that is past; And accordingly to receive them into
our favour and protection: And wee further command and authorize
you to protect, secure, and defend to the utmost of your power, all
our Irish subjects, and all others within the said province of Ulster,
that are well-affected to us, and shall render us that duty and allegi-
ance that belongs to us as their King and Sovereign ; Authorizing
}. further to doe and perform all such duties and services, and to
old and enjoy all such rights and privileges as belong and appertaine
to the office of a commander in chiefe: In the execution whereof,
and of this our Comission, you are to obey and pursue such orders
and directions as you shall from tyme to tyme receive from our right
trusty and right entirely beloved Cosen, James Marquis of Ormond,
our lieutenant general of the Kingdom of Ireland :
“Given under our signet at the Haghe, the 14th day of May, 1649,
and in the first yeare of our Raigne.”
* Sir Zezvis /)izes.—Sir Lewis Dives, well known as
an active emissary of the royal party in England, was son
of sir John Dives of Bromham, in Bedfordshire. He was
living in 1668. Among the attractions of a noted gaming-
house in London, one was “to see some old gamesters
that have no money now to spend, as formerly, come, and
sit, and look on ; and, among others, sir Lewis Dives, who
was here, and hath been a great gamester in his time.”—
Aliary of Samuel Pepys, edited by Lord Braybrooke, vol.
iii., p. 338.
* Hereafter spoken of —The secret here mentioned re-
specting the commission appears to have oozed out sooner
than the author supposed. The presbyterians were well
acquainted with lord Montgomery's movements prior to
the final rupture consequent on his seizure of Belfast.
“In all this,” says Adair, Marrative, p. 156, “the Lord of
Ards was the great contriver, director, and pattern, in his
own carriage carrying himself so fair and so friendly with
the Presbytery, and pretending concurrence in all the ends
to the covenant, as that few doubted his integrity, even
while, withal, he kept constant correspondence with
Ormond, who then commanded the King's forces in Ire-
land.” The cause of Montgomery's temporary reticence
in the matter of his commission was, no doubt, a desire to
keep the king's party in Ulster as much and as long as
possible united.
* Surprise of Carrickfergus.--This surprise was effected
by Monk when Robert Monro was seized and sent to
London. See p. 169, note 52, supra. The author here
enters into a detail of the events which afterwards led to
the expulsion of Monk from Ulster, but which he had not
mentioned in the preceding sketch,
A I
182 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Colo. Monk thus done, call'd a general council of war of all the Brº Colo". Lº.-Colo’. and Majors,
to meet at Lisnegarvy, his head quarters, in Oct". 1648, to satisfy them of his doings, and to con-
sult with them of the future safety and proceedings; but, in truth, with design of sending over (as
appeared afterwards) more officers prisoners the same way.”3 Our Viscº, (by advice of his uncle,
S. J. M.) and also the Earl of Clanbrassill (by like advice of his friends) stay’d at home upon their
guard against the like surprise, and wrote their several excuses, sending some field officers (well
cautioned and instructed) to represent, &c. for their respective regm”. Sº J. M. went out also to
find out what intrigues he could learn, telling his Ld. and nephew, he feared much of his being
snap'd, and undoubtedly believed his Loº the chiefest person aimed at, to be ensnared by his ap-
pearance (shou'd he be at that court-martial), and it was better himself shou’d venture his liberty
and life than his LOP. and the King's cause shou'd suffer by any circumvention ags' his Lo?” person;
and as it was guessed so it happened, for the court being sat, and the two lords' letters of excuses
read, S' J. M. speaking to the same purpose, was, by order of Colo. Monk, made prisoner, but he
giving Colo. Conway” and others bondsmen for his appearance before the Committee of Parliam'
sitting in Darby-house”5 in London, he had leave to return home to settle his own and nephew
Savage,” of Portaferry's affairs, and to prepare for his journey. About the same time, S. Robert
Stewart (who kept the fort of Culmore, wº commanded the passage by water to Derry) was trepan-
ned into a visit and christning of his friend's child in the town of Derry, and Colo. Audley Mervin
also was insiduously taken, and both of them sent by sea prisoners to England.”7 So the mask fell
23 Prisoners the same way.—The “design” here ascribed
to Monk was no doubt to be carried out as the author
mentions. Coote performed the same trick of catching
opponents, when off their guard, at Derry. The plan was
evidently concerted between Monk and Coote,
24 Colo. Conway.—While Monk remained at Dundalk,
to which place he had retreated from Lisburn, being driven
southward by viscount Montgomery, he wrote the follow-
ing letter to major George Rawdon, in which he deprecates
the contemplated journey of this colonel Conway to
London :-
“SIR,--I cannot understand that there is an urgent necessity for
Colonel Conway to go to England, since I am confident it will not be
so well construed ; and I doubt your quitting will not be so favourably
taken as if you had continued your command and kept all right. I
have written to Colonel Hill to take £Ioo for his own use out of your
latter payment for your contract for invalids. I am so engaged for
him that I will not be unmindful of this favour to me. What else I
thought not fit to commit to paper, I have acquainted Mr., Norris
with it. Assuring you that I shall unfeignedly approve myself to be
your affectionate friend and servant,
“Dundalk, this 6 of July, 1649. “GEORGE Monck.
“To his much esteemed good friend, Major George Rawdon, these
in Lisnagarvy.”
—Rawdon Papers, p. 177. Colonel Hill, above-named, was
Arthur, youngerson of sir Moses. See p. 161, suffra. He
got £100, probably the same as mentioned in this letter, for
special service done by him, touching the forces and stores.
—Lodge, Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol. ii., p. 323.
Rawdon and Monk continued firm friends, and took counsel
together at various times, particularly respecting the restora-
tion of Charles II. Rawdon did not give his active
services to the Commonwealth, but lived in retirement
during that period.—Lodge, Peerage, edited by Archdall,
vol. iii., p. IO3.
-*.
* An Parby House.—The committee of parliament was
dissolved on the 7th of February, so that sir James must
have appeared before the celebrated Council of State. The
meetings of its members were held for a time in Derby
House, situated in Cannon Row, between the river and
the present Parliament street, which did not then
exist, King street, serving the purpose of a thorough-
fare, between Whitehall and Westminster hall. The
following were the members of the first council of state,
appointed by the parliament on the 13th of February,
I649:—Basil, earl of Denbeigh; Edmund, earl of Mul-
grave; Philip, earl of Pembroke ; William, earl of Salis-
bury; William, lord Grey of Werke; Henry Rolle, chief
justice of the upper bench ; Oliver St. John, chief justice
of the common bench; John Wylde, chief baron of the
exchequer; John Bradshaw, serjeant-at-law; Thomas,
lord Fairfax; Thomas, lord Grey of Groby; Oliver Crom-
well; Philip Skipton; Henry Martin; Isaac Pennington;
sir Gilbert Pickering; Rowland Wilson; Anthony
Stapeley; sir William Masham; William Heveningham;
Bulstrode Whitelock; sir Arthur Haselrig; sir James
Harrington; Robert Wallop; John Hutchinson; sir Henry
Vane, jun. ; Dennis Bond; Philip, lord Lisle; Alexander
Popham; sir John Danvers; sir William Armyne; Valen-
tyne Wanton; sir Henry Mildmay; William Purefoy; sir
William Constable; John Jones; John Lisle; Edmund
Ludlow ; Thomas Scott; Cornelius Holland; and Luke
Robinson; in all, forty-one members. See Bissett's
Omitted Chapters of the History of England, pp. 24, 37, 40.
* Mephew Savage. — This was Hugh Savage, son of
Patrick Savage and Jean, younger daughter of the first
viscount Montgomery.
* Prisoners to England.—These distinguished royalists
7 HE MowTCOMERy MANUSCRIPTS. 183
off Monk's face, and our Viscº, with the Earl of Clanbrazil,” were upon their guard still, and the
Laggan forces,”9 headed by S. Alex Stewart,3° Bart. (who sided with the Covenanters) was also
upon his guard, having a strong party out of St Robert Stewart's and Colo. Mervin's reg" joining
him, for it now plainly appeared that Colo. Monk wou'd not test3 at his breaking the Scotch reg”.
who were born in Scotland, but (if he cou’d) he wº also discard all the Br" officers and soldiers of
Scotish race, tho' born and bred in Ireland; which, therefore, made them cleave together the more
(especially having renewed the covenant) both there and here.
There had long ago been great animosities betw" the families of Ardes and Claneboys, by reason
of the lawsuits which the first had against the latter; and the occasions of them (tho’ partly removed
before A*. 1639,3°) was not fully taken away as yet; but a cessation began A*. 1641, when Dan'.
O'Neil gave the s” disturbance ags' them both, and then those animosities were laid in a deep sleep
by the Irish rebellion and the deaths of our 2d Viscº and of the first Lord Claneboys, for inter arma
silent leges.33
The hardships, also, wº our third Viscº and the first Earle of Clanbrassill were now like to
undergo from Monk, and which they actually and jointly suffered from the usurpers, who aimed at
the total destruction of both their families, had totally mortified and burryed those differences be-
tween those interwoven neighbours, and had made them good friends as they were fellow-sufferers
in one cause; so that the last two named Lords often met on divers affairs, both publicly and pri-
vately, eat and drank together, without jealousy or grudging to one another.
It happened in the time when consultation and strict union was most needful ags' Monk, that
the Earl of Clanbrazil stayed with our Visct, all night in Newtown-house; the Earle had taken
medicine eno" against fleabitings, 34 but (as the story goes) was abused or rather affront" by a spirit
were seized by order of sir Charles Coote, in October,
1648, when in the house of a friend in Derry, where they
had gone to be present at the baptism of his child. They
were sent after Monro to London, and imprisoned in the
tower.—Lodge's Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol. vi.,
p. 244. See note 23, sºpra.
* Aarl of Cambrazil. — This was James Hamilton,
eldest son of James, first viscount Clandeboy, and Anne,
daughter and heir of sir John Perrot, lord-deputy of Ire-
land. He was created earl of Clanbrasil in 1647.
*9 Zaggan forces.—The word Lagan, a “hollow,” is
applied to various places throughout Ireland, but the
district here referred to lay between lough Foyle and
lough Swilly. It was anciently known as Zºr-Enna, and
is described in Colgan's Acta SS. as “in Tir-Conallia
inter duo maris brachia, nempe inter sinum Zoch Febhuiſ
et sinum de Suilech.” See Reeves, Eccles. Anttiquities,
p. 245. This district, known in modern days as the
Zagan, is frequently mentioned in connexion with the
Scottish settlements in Ulster in the seventeenth century.
See Adair's Złºue AWarrative, pp., 87, 129, 137, I48,
I49, 276.
3° Sir Alex”. Stewart. — Sir Alexander Stewart was
eldest son of sir William Stewart of Aughentean and
Newtownstewart, by his wife Frances, second daughter of
sir Robert Newcomen of Mosstown, county of Longford.
Sir Alexander was, therefore, uncle to our author,
William Montgomery. Unlike his father and uncle, he
appears to have been always consistently for the covenant.
On the failure of this movement in which he was engaged,
at the head of the Lagan presbyterians, he went to Scot-
land, and was slain at the battle of Dunbar, in 1650. He
married Catherine Newcomen, his cousin, whose mother
was a grand-niece of Queen Elizabeth. His son, William,
who was born six weeks after his father's death, succeeded
to the vast estates of his grandfather, and became viscount
Mountjoy.—Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited by Arch-
dall, vol. vi., pp. 247, 248. Adair describes sir Alexander
Stewart as “a gentleman of great integrity, and fervent
in propagating the gospel interest in the districts around
Derry.”—ZYue Marrative, p. 158.
3 Test.—Misprint for rest.
* Before Ao. 1639.-The articles of agreement, drawn
up in 1633, were not signed by the viscounts Ards and
Clannaboy until 1636. See pp. 79, 81, supra.
33 Silent leges.—The dissensions between these families
were not finally laid asleep until the deaths of the second
viscount Montgomery in 1642, and of the first viscount
Clannaboy in 1643.
* Against ſeabitings.--This is another way of saying
that the earl had made himself proof, for the time, against
the minor griefs and annoyances of life, if not indeed
“o'er all the ills of life victorious.” The term fleabiting
was often used to denote slight hurts or pains, as dis.
184
THE MONTCOMERy MAWUSCRIPTS.
(they call them “BROONEys' in Scotlandss), and there was one of them in the appearance of an hairy
man which hanted Dunskey castle a little before our first Viscº boº it and Portpatrick lands from
Sº Robt. Adair, Kn"); which spirit was not seen in any shape, or to make a noise, or play tricks,
during any of our Lords' times.
But it pleased his devilship (that night very artificially) to tear off
the Earle of Clanbrazill's Holland shirt from his body, without disturbing his rest; only left on his
Lo” the wristbands of his sleeves and the collar of the shirt's neck, as they were tyed with ribband
when he went to bed. The Earle awaking, found himself robbed of his shirt, and lay as close as an
hare in her form, till Mr. Hans36 (afterwards Sº Hans Hamilton) thinking his Loº had lain and slept
long enough to digest his histernum craftulum, knocked at the door, and his LoP calling him, he went
in, and his Loº showing him his condition, prayed one of his shirts to relieve him in that extremity,
bidding him shut the door after him, and to discharge servants to come at him 'til after his return;
and having put on the shirt w” he was to bring him, his LO's", “Cozen Hans, I wº rather 24, Ioo
tinguished from serious evils. An illustration is found in
Strype's Memorials of Queen Mary, anno 1555:—“Win-
chester replied to this with seemingly much satisfaction,
how himself was arrived at that haven of quietness with-
out loss of any notable tackle, as the mariners say, which
he said was a great matter, as the winds had blown, and
with little fleabiting conveyed to an easy estate.” Burton,
Azzatomy of Melanchody, p. 13, says:– “That which is
but a fleabiting to one causeth insufferable torment to
others.” Bishop Hall, in his Contemplations, exclaims:—
“What fleabitings these, in comparison of those inward
torments.” And Hervey, in his Meditations, asserts that
“a gout, a cholick, a cutting off an arm or leg, or searing
the flesh, are but fleabites to the pain of the soul.” See
Johnson's and Richardson's ZXictionaries.
35 Brooneys in Scotland.—The Brooney or Brownie is
a thoroughly Scottish hob-goblin, and was not known in
Ulster prior to the plantation period. Just about the time
at which the greatest number of Scottish settlers were
coming to Ulster, their king (James I) had published his
Zaemonology, in which he proclaimed that “the spirit
called brownie appeared like a rough man, and haunted
divers houses, without doing any evill, but doing as it
were necessarie turnes up and downe the house; yet some
were so blinded as to beleeve that their house was all the
sonsier, as they called it, that such spirits resorted there.”
In Martin’s Description of the Western Islands of Scotland,
p. 334, we read that “a spirit, by the country people
called brownie, was frequently seen in all the most con-
siderable families of these Isles and north of Scotland, in
the shape of a tall man; but within these twenty or thirty
years past he is but rarely seen.” Again, at page 391 :—
“It is not long since every family of any considerable
substance in those islands was haunted by a spirit they
called browny, which did several sorts of work; and this
was the reason why they gave him offerings of the various
products of the place. Thus, some, when they churned
their milk, or brewed, poured some milk and wort through
the hole of a stone, called browny's stone.” In Heron's
journey through £art of Scotland (1799), vol. ii., p. 227,
we have the following:—“The Brownie was a very
obliging Spirit, who used to come into houses by night,
and for a dish of cream, to perform lustily any piece of
work that might remain to be done: sometimes he would
work, and sometimes eat till he bursted: if old clothes
were laid out for him, he took them in great distress, and
never more returned.” See Brand’s Popular Antiquities,
pp. 284, 285.
3° Mr. Hans.—Mr. Hans was eldest son of John
Hamilton, fourth brother of the first viscount Clanna-
boy, and, therefore, cousin-german of the first earl of
Clanbrassil. Of this Hans, afterwards sir Hans Hamil-
ton, the writer of the Hamilton Manuscripts says:–“ His
years and parts early promoted him to be a captain of
horse; as in progress of time he became lieut.-colonel, he
joined with the earl of Clanbrassill, in Ormond's associa-
tion. That war being ended, he married Magdalen
Trevor, daughter of sir Edward Trevor, and by her had
some children, whereof only his daughter Sarah came to
maturity. His business then being to improve and plant
his estate, lying mostly in the upper country; and, by
reason of his very good natural and acquired parts, and
justice to the king's interest and family, after king Charles
II. his restoration, was knighted and made bart., and
afterwards one of his majesties privy council in Ireland,
and was very much entrusted by the government in the
oversight of the upper country; died of a good age, in
great esteem, and generally much bewailed; lyes in the
tomb with his father, mother, lady, and daughter. He
was guilty of great errors—whereof afterwards. . . .
His estate being much burthened, his disposition to live
high, and aim to purchase great things, occasioned many
to think (as a gent. of his neighbourhood and great
acquaintance once sayd) that “Sir Hans Hamilton was
never so honest as Hans Hamilton by half.’ He was un-
fortunate in that his daughter married contrary to his
disposition, and the measures he had proposed to himself.
He fell at last in great variance with his nearest friends,
and affliction by the death of his lady, and daughter; went
to Dublin, with design, and it is believed, to do some-
thing that was great for his family against his friends, but
failed of it, and died in the enterprise, but did not perform
it.”—Hamilton Manuscripts, edited by T. K. Lowry, esq.,
p. 80. Sir Hans Hamilton's estates lay at Monella (now
Hamilton’s Bawn), in the county of Armagh, and at
Coronary, in the county of Cavan, which gave the owner
an influence in what the writer of the Aamilton Manu,
scripts terms the “upper country.”
7 HE Mowrconſery MANUSCRIPTS. 185
than my brothers Mont” of Ardes shou'd hear of this adventure, and therefore conceal it;” wº was
done till his Loº was three miles off. But the further mishap was, that Mr. Hamilton had no shirt
clean but an Holland half shirt, that being then in fashion to be worn above the night shirts, wº did
not reach his Loº navel; but having got on his breeches and doublit, with Mr. Hamilton's help
(for his Lo? was excessively fatt) his servants were let in and dressed him ; and his Loº having
called for the chamber-pot, (now called in taverns a looking-glass, for reasons I know) his Lo?
found his shirt admirably wrapt up and stuffed therein; but his servants were enjoyned
silence, and his Loº came to the parlour, where his brother, the Ld. of Ardes (as he called him)
attended his Loº. They took a morning draught and dined; after which his Loº went to Carna-
seure, near Comer, the habitation of one of his Capt's. and cousin's, called also, Hans Hamilton,37
and telling him his misadventure, had a long shirt, which he put on, and so went to his Countess at
Killileagh. All I shall remark on this event is, that I presume to think that his Lo” would not for
the hundred pounds he spoke of have stayed another night (tho' he was heartily entreated), for he
understood not broony's manner of fighting, tho' himself had learned in France to fence with a cá cé.
et le pour pont bas:38 as (himself did often say) he was taught and did in his travels.
I have inserted this story because but very lately told me by Mrs. Savage,39 in Newtown, whose
first husband was the s” Capt. Hans Hamilton, and because it is the first and last time I ever heard.
of a browney in any Montgomery's house, tho' in Sº Ninian Adair's time and his son's, one of them
haunted his house of Dunsky.4° Therefore I proceed in my narrative.
37 Also Hans Hamilton.—Hans Hamilton of Carna-
seure was third son of William Hamilton, the fifth brother
of the first viscount Clamnaboy, and therefore also cousin-
german of the first earl of Clanbrassil. Of this Hans, the
writer of the Hamilton Manuscripts says:—“He was ad-
vanced to be a captain of foot, and very active in his
station. After the war was over, he married Mary
Kennedy, daughter of Mr. Kennedy of Killern (near
Newtownards), and had three children that came to
maturity, viz., James, Jane, and Ursula. He became a
very industrious and useful man both to his family and
country; lived well, and died much lamented; was
creditably buried at Holywood, leaving his children very
young.”—Hamilton Manuscripts, p. 81. This gentleman
died in 1656, and, by his request, was interred in his
father's tomb.-Lodge's Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol.
iii., p. 7.
38 % £ont bas.-Pour pontis a misprint for Pourboint.
This phrase may be translated—“Now then, off with, or
down with, your coat.” The Dictionary of the French
Academy defines pourpoint as “la partie de l’ancien
habillement français qui couvrait le corps, depuis cou
jusque vers la ceinture.” Major-general Robert Monro,
in his account of the Expedition to Cenmark, I626
(p. 168, supra), describes the soldiers of Wallenstine as
attacking the Danes and Scots at Stralsund with the
charging cry of sa (ga), sa, sa, sa,—Mackay's History of
the House and Clan of Mackay, p. 231.
39 Mrs. Savage.—This lady was Mary Kennedy, a
member of the respectable family of that surname, residing
at Killearne, near Newtown, in the Ards. Her first
husband was Hans Hamilton of Carnaseure, near
Comber, See note 37, supra, She died in May,
I713–14, and was interred on the 26th of that month,
as appears from an entry in a Register kept by the
First Presbyterian Congregation of Belfast for the loan of
mort cloths and mourning cloaks at funerals. This Regis-
ter is a curious and interesting document, extending over
twenty-four years, from 1712 to 1736, and containing a
list of 2,000 funerals, with the names of the deceased, the
dates of interment, the palls, and the number of cloaks
let out on each occasion. It is now in the possession
of the Rev. Classon Porter of Larne, who, we are glad
to know, is likely to have it printed. The following is
the entry in which the name of Mrs. Savage occurs :---
“May 26, 1713–14. Mrs. Savage in Newtoun her
Funerall per Mr. Jno. Shadges. To six clockes at 3s.
per clocke—18s.”
4° House of Dunsky.—For the story of a famous Wig-
tonshire Brownie, see Scottish journal of Zopography,
vol. ii., p. 235. Every one has heard of the Brownie of
Bodsbeck, in Ettrick, who left his employment there
about a century ago, on being offered clothing and food in
return for his services. To this considerate offer he
replied :—
“Gie brownie coat, gie brownie sark,
Ye'se get nae mair o' brownie's wark 1"
Ca', brownie, ca',
A’ the luck o' Bodsbeck's awa’ to Leithenha',”
The luck of Bodsbeck appears to have been accordingly
transferred to a farm-house in the vicinity called Leithen-
hall.—Chambers's Popular Rhymes of Scotland, p. 33.
Campbell, in his Popular Zales of the West Highlands
orally Collected, vol. ii., p. IOI, says:– “My belief is, that
bocan, bodach, fuath, and all their tribe, were once
Savages, dressed in skins, and that gruagach was a half-
f86 7 HE MoWTGoMERY MAA/USCRIPTs.
You have heard of S Jas. Montº. his going to the Committee of Darby-house;4, he met with
Colo. Mervin there, both of them being sent before any publk breach or rupture of friendship was
made by our British reg” towards Colo. Monk. They appearing (as bound to do) found friends,
who got them leave to return home; and you may be sure they did not procrastnate their depar-
ture, lest advice from Monk of the fermentation arising from his late actions, and the likelihood of
rupture between the Presbeterians and him, should occasion their restraint; and therefore they rode
post haste to Scotland, and seeing things therein genrly tending to an agreement for the calling home
our King, they came (with all expedition they could make) to Newtown (where I saw them both),
and they found affairs were soon ready to proclaim the King, wº was done as afores"4°
What our Visct's particular conduct was afterwards I cannot tell, for want of the perusal of his
papers, and lacking some older than myself to assist me in the relation thereof; for I was then a
boy at school, and was glad when I saw my father and Colo. Mervin returned with life, limbs and
liberty safe. Yet I remember to see great clutter of mustering and exercising of armed men at
Newtown; and my father, S Ja" Montgº going often to our Viscº and many officers also resorting
thither, and the King and Colo. Monk was in every man's mouth almost every minute. 43
The sum of my knowledge of affairs about this time is, that our Viscº rendezvouzed his forces,
marched to Lisburn, that Monk retired to Dundalk;44 that then his Loº had Carrickfergus surrend"
tamed savage hanging about the houses, with his long hair
and skin clothing ; that these have gradually acquired the
attributes of divinities, river gods, or forest nymphs, or
that they have been condemned as pagan Superstitions, and
degraded into demons; and I know that they are now re-
membered, and still somewhat dreaded in their last cha-
racter. The tales told of them partake of the natural
and supernatural, and bring fiction nearer to fact than any
class of tales current in the Highlands unless it be the
fairy stories.” At vol. i., p. 23, the word gruagach is
said to denote generally a female or maiden brownie.
Armstrong's Dictionary defines it as meaning “A female
spectre of the class of brownies, to which the Highland
dairy-maids made frequent libations of milk.” Campbell's
belief as to these hobgoblins is reasonable enough, but
he should have explained who were the civilized people at
the period when brownies, et hoc omne genus, were the
Savages.
* Darby house.—See note 25, supra.
4° Dome as aforesaid.—See p. 68, supra.
43 Ezery minute.—The reader may see a somewhat de-
tailed account of this meeting at Newtown in Adair's
True Marrative, p. 160. The following were among the
principal British officers who attended it—viz., Clanbrassil,
Montgomery, Hugh Cochrane, James Wallace, J. Camp-
bell, Colin Maxwell, Richard Kilgore, Fergus Kennedy,
Geo. Keith, Hans Hamilton, and Geo. Ross.—Reid’s
Azistory, vol. ii., pp. 96, 97. The following letter, refer-
ring to a later meeting at Newtown, after the rupture with
the presbyterians, proves how interested the Scottish
people must have felt in the movements of parties in
Ulster at that important crisis. The letter was written by
lady Anna Montgomerie, a daughter of the sixth earl of
Eglinton, to her stepmother, and dated Eglintoune, the
21st of August, 1649 –
“DEIR MADAME,-Haueing the ocasione of this beirer, I wolld
not omit to shoue your ladyship that all your ladyship's freinds heir
ar in good healthe, and it shall be great contentment to us to heir the
leyk of your ladyship, which shall be much wished for by me. There
is no leat noues from Irland, bot suche as I doubt not bot Mr. Gilbert
Ramsey has shouen your ladyship in his letre; onlly we heir that
yesterday my lord Earde, and George Monroe, and sir Robert
Stouart was to have had a counsell of warr at Nouetoune, to sei what
course they should tak with the contrie, and to setell all doueisiones
amoingest themselves. This being all I will trubell your ladyship
with at this tyme, bot that I am ever, madam, your ladyshie's affec-
tionate doghter and serueant,
** ANNA Montgom BRIE.
“Madam, recave Mr. Gilbert Ramsay's letre from the beirer.”
The lady to whom the above was written was Margaret
(or, as she signed herself, Mazgireitt.) Scott, the second
countess of the sixth earl. She was a daughter of Walter,
first lord Scott of Buccleuch. She had been first married to
James, sixth lord Ross, but left no family by either of her
husbands. She died at Hull, where the earl of Eglinton
was imprisoned in 1651. She was a pious lady, and had
a great horror of witches. Writing to the earl from Edin-
burgh, in 1650, on the eve of a great witch trial there, she
says:– “God Almightie send a good tryell of all the
witchies, and send them a hotte fyre to burn them with.”
—Fraser, Memorials, vol. i., pp. 295, 296. Mr. Gilbert
Ramsay, whose letter had been forwarded to the countess
from Eglinton, was the presbyterian minister of Bangor,
county of Down, who was, with others of his brethren,
afterwards imprisoned in Carlingford castle for alleged
complicity in Blood's plot.
44 Retired to Duzzdalé.-“The want of the perusal” of
viscount Montgomery's papers could only account for the
author's omission here to record the manner in which his
lordship got possession of Belfast—a proceeding which
has drawn down upon his devoted head such a large
amount of virulent criticism from presbyterian writers.
See Adair's True Narrative, pp. 167–172; M*Bride's
Sample of jet Black Prelatic Calumny, p. 192; Reid's
2THE MOVTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
187
to him,45 and then his Loº marched to Colerain, wº was deserted of Monk, and so went to London-
Aistory of the Presbyterian Church, vol. ii., pp. 110–122.
In 1643, Robert Monro, in the interest of the parliament
and the covenanters, seized Belfast by a coup de main
from the royalists, and held it (in violation of the original
regulations with the Scottish forces) until June, 1649.
At the latter date, lord Montgomery retook Belfast from
the presbyterian party, with whom he found he could no
longer act for the restoration of the king. Curiously
enough, several papers preserved by viscount Montgomery
in connexion with this affair were discovered not long since
among other family documents at Donaghadee. These
papers will be found in Appendix K.
45 Carrickfergus surrenda to him.—After taking pos-
possession of Belfast, viscount Montgomery employed his
own forces in seizing the town of Antrim, which had been
held for the presbyterians by captain Francis Ellis, whilst
he sent forward sir Geo. Monro to invest Carrickfergus.
Several officers, influenced by their attachment to presby-
terianism, refused to acquiesce in lord Montgomery's views,
and delayed in the surrender of Carrickfergus to George
Monro. When the commander-in-chief had secured Antrim,
he immediately proceeded to unite his force with that of
Monro, and addressed the following letter (now printed for
the first time) to major Ellis and other officers who held the
garrison in that town :-
“From the leagure at Wood-burne, the second day of July, 1649.
“By the Right honble The lord Viscount Montgomery of Ardes,
Comander in chiefe of the Province of Ulster. e
“Whereas, I have by tuo severall letters formerly giuen you notice
of the power comitted unto mee by his Maties Comission to comand
all the forces, forts, and garisons within this Province, and to dispose
of the same as I shall see most for the advantage of his maties service,
and did likewise shew the said Comission unto you the Governor of
that garrison, and required present obedience according to the tenor
thereof: In expectation and hopes whereof I haue attended here
severall tymes, labouring by all amicable wayes to procure the same,
being most ready and willing to give all just satisfaction to what
reasonable & fitting demaundes (not prejudiciall to his Maties ser-
vice) should be by you tendered unto me, The which together with
yo resolution was pemptorily promised this day by nyne of the clocke
in the fore noone: But finding yet nothing but delayes, whereby the
countrie & good subjects hereabout are much ruined and his Maties
service prejudiced, I haue thought fit, and doe hereby require you
without further delay to deliuer up the said garison to be disposed of
by mee, as I shall see most for the advantage of his Maties service,
according to the power given unto mee by his Maites Comission
aforesaid, Whereof if you faile, or make any longer delay, These
shall beare witnes that what soever evill, mischiefe or hurt shall fol-
low hereupon, either unto that garison or this Countrie about, shall
all lye upon yo' score, and I be freed of the same.
“MonTCOMERIE.
“To Major Ellis, Major Coghran, and
the rest of the officers comanding
the toune and Castle of Carrickfergus.
“Command to the officers of Carrickfergus for rendring that garison
& that Castle.
“2 July, 1649.”
—Carte MSS. vol. xxv., fol I5. Carrickfergus was sur-
rendered to lord Montgomery and George Monro on the
3rd of July, and formally taken possession of in the in-
terests of the royalist party. The reader may see the very
lengthened terms of surrender in M ‘Skimin’s History of
Carrickfergus, at pp. 379, 380, entitled “Articles agreed
and concluded by and between the Right Honourable Hugh,
Mord-Viscount Montgomery of the Ards, on the one part, for
and in the behalf of all parts of the army within the province
of Ulster, that either are, or hereafter shall be, joined under
his command; and Major Ellis, governor of Carrickfergus;
Major Cochran, governor of the Castle; and the rest of the
Officers within the said town and castle; together with the
mayor, burgesses, aldermen, and commoners of the other part,
the 4th day of july, 1649.” These articles were signed by
Edmond Ellis, Brice Cochran, Henry Clements, Robert
Hannay, Edward Ferguson, and Samuel Stewart.—See
Reid’s History of the Aresbyterian Church, vol. ii., p. 118,
note. On the same day, viscount Montgomery published
the following declaration, which has been recently found
among the family papers preserved at Donaghadee. It was
printed in M*Bride's Sample of jet-Black Prelatic Calumny,
p. I93:—
“The declaration of the Right homble Hugh, Lord Viscount Mont-
gomery of the Ardes.
“The King, our most hopefull and undoubted Soveraigne, having
lately, by his gracious and ample commission, been pleased to appoint
me Comander in Chiefe of all the forces within this Province of
TJlster (a charge as little expected as deserved by mee), I doe foresee
(& already have great cause to believe) that I shall thereby become
a butt & marke whereat all those whose judgements and affections
are byassed either by envy, malice, or ignorance, will shoot their
sharpes arrowes, and that even this hono" & authority, wherewith his
Ma” has beene pleased to cloath mee, and which (untill these worst
of tymes, in all places wheresoever either Religion or Civility were
professed & practised, did not only protect men from injuries, but
procured respect and obedience unto them) is now (in the opinions
of some mis-led or mis-taken people) become a sufficient ground to
load even men of hono" and integrity with all the reproaches and
injuries which distempered braines can invent, loose tongues utter,
or rash hands act, yet I conceive that it is my duety (as farre as in
me lyeth) to prevent these mischiefes: And therefore, and for the
satisfaction, as well as of all moderate, well-affected, and loyal sub-
jects, as for my owne vindication, I have thought fit and necessary
to publish to the world, and (in the sight and presence of God, the
searcher of hearts) to declare that neither thirst of Comand nor
ambitious desire of preferment did move mee directly or indirectly to
solicite or any wayes seeke after that authority or Comand now con-
ferred upon mee, The delivery of his Maties comission into my hands
being the first intimation I had of his royall and gracious intentions
towards me: and truely the knowledge of my owne inabilities for so
eminent an employment had prevailed with mee to return his Maties
humble thanks for so great and undeserved a favo" without acting
any thing thereupon, But that when I did consider how this poore
countrie was so pitifully racked and torne asunder by diverse fac-
tions; some actively plotting and labouring to in-slave us to the
lawless power of the sectarian Army in England & their adherents,
wherein they so closely and wittily pursued their wicked intentions
that my owne person (who they conceived did most obstruct their de-
signs) was not any wise secure from their treacherous plotts: Others
not much interested in this kingdome (preferring their owne opinions
or ends to security or peace thereof) laboured to make us run in ab-
solute opposition, as well to the King's party as to the other, so that
wee could not possibly evite ruin from one of both, wee thus exposing
ourselves to the fury of both, and being in such indigency and want
as that we were altogether unable to raise meanes for defending our-
selves by sea or land against either.
“And having likewise found to our cost that (since the late distrac-
tions happened amongst us) all our consultations and transactions by
comittees for the better managing of our affairs either in relation to
the countrie or Army, did produce nothing but confusions and di-
visions more and more every day amongst us.
“And now likewise perceiving that by the coming of sir George
Monro into this countrie, the King's interest (as not sufficiently se-
cured in our garisons & quarters) began to be pressed upon us by
strangers, I did conceive it high tyme for mee to make use of his
Maties comission, as well in discharge of my duty to him, as for the
preventing this poore countrie to be swallowed up in that deluge of
miseries which the condensed clouds of divisions within, & the power
and malice of enemies without, upon all hands did visibly and sud-
denly threatten it with.
“But least any should feare Religion may hereby be prejudged
(though I conceive my constant practices might (if well pondered)
resolve any such doubts), I doe in the presence of God protest I shall
use my uttermost endeavours, whilest I am trusted with power to
countenance & assist the exercise of our Religion in this Province as
it is now practised: And likewise (as I have good grounds to hope
I'88
7 HE MONTGOMERy MAWUSCRIPTS.
derry to visit Sr. Chaº. Coote“ in his garrison, where his Loº joyned Sr Alex. Stewart with his Lagan
forces#7 (so they were called who quartered in those north-west parts of Ulster), and Colo. Mervin
came with his reg”, and then they encamped before the town and straitned it.
Sr. Chas. rose
strong in it; he had good men and store of provisions and ammunition, for Monck and he had put
up stores therein ags" a siege, and expected Supplies from England, and had got Culmore to their
with successe) shall solicit his Matie for a confirmation thereof under
is owne han º º g
“And I doe further declare that no man either in the countrie or
Army shall be pressed with any new oathes whatsoever, being suffi-
ciently confirmed by dayly experience that where the sense of duety
doth not bind oaths will not.. And likewise that I shall never make
use of that authority wherewith his Matie has beene pleased to im-
power mee to the prejudice of any man either in his hono", property,
or other interest ; nor ever make any national distinction of persons,
But shall (by God's assistance) to the uttermost of my power, with
equal care and respect, protect, countenance, & advance every honest
man as his affections & forwardness for the advancement of his Maties
service, shall witness his loyalty. º &
“And lastly, in regard I am very sensible that this party who has
lately come amongst us is a burden greater then this countrie (with-
out ruine) can lye under, I doe declare that soe soon as submission
& obedience shall be given unto that authority his Matie has put into
my hands, I shall not onely thereupon procure the removeal of such
strangers as are now amongst (us), But likewise (with God's helpe) so
order the forces of this Province, for the good of his Maties service,
as that the like disturbarices may hereafter be prevented, and all his
Maties Protestant subjects secured as well in the profession & practise
of Religion as their temporal estates, If I find not obstructions from
those who in duty are most bound to assist mee. And therefore I doe
hereby pray and require all well-affected and loyall subjects as they
render the glory of 3. in the preservation of Religion in its purity
amongst us, the homo" and happyness of his Matie, our undoubted &
lawfull soveraigne, now banished & debarred from his throne by the
power & practice of these wicked men, who have likewise overturned
government both civill, and ecclesiastick in other his dominions, and
goe about to doe the like in this, which is now the quarrell in dispute,
and as they wish the particular safety and well being of every one of
us in whatels is most neare and deare unto us to give cheerfull & ready
obedience unto his Maties comission granted unto mee, and to concurre
& assist mee, in the execution of the same, as I shall find the exigency
of affairs from tyme to tyme to require the (yº) same ; otherwise I
take God to witnes that If I be compelled to procure by force that
obedience which every good subject is bound by his alledgeance to
render willingly, I am free of all the sad consequences & evills that
may follow yereupon. Given under my hand the 4th day of July,
1649.”
46 Sir Chas. Coote.—This sir Charles Coote's father
came originally to Ireland from Eaton, in Norfolk, and
served as a captain in the forces operating against Hugh
O’Neill. For his faithful services, the elder sir Charles
Coote was appointed provost-marshal of Connaught in
1606, and vice-president of Connaught in 1620. His princi-
pal residence was Castle-Cuffe, in Queen's county, but he
owned estates also in King's county, and in the counties
of Leitrim, Cavan, Roscommon, and Sligo. On the break-
ing out of the rebellion in 1641, his vast accumulations of
property in manufactures, chattels, and stock on his estates,
were swept away by the insurgent Irish, and he himself was
surrounded and slain by the rebels, at Trim, in the month
of May, 1642. His son, the second sir Charles, mentioned
in the text, distinguished himself as a military leader in
assisting to suppress the rebellion. He afterwards became
a great parliamentary general, and served the common-
wealth faithfully until the death of Cromwell. In 1660,
he assisted zealously in the restoration of Charles II., and
was rewarded in the following year, by being created earl
of Mountrath. –Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited by
Archdall, vol. ii., pp. 71–76. Coote was charged on
more than one occasion with cold-blooded cruelty towards
the Irish. The journal kept by colonel Henry M*Tully
O'Neill, from 1641 to 1650, concludes with the following
account of a diabolical act perpetrated by him —“When
quarters were given to several of the Irish officers, and in
particular to my grandfather, he and sir Charles Coote
came to terms about his ransom, and it was agreed between
them that my grandfather, on procuring one hundred
beeves from his friends, to be delivered to sir Charles,
should have his life spared, and be set at liberty; and for
that purpose he was drawing articles to be executed be-
tween sir Charles and him, when a sergeant came into sir
Charles's tent the next day after the action, with an account
of his having brought colonel Henry Roe O'Neill, general
Owen O'Neill’s son, prisoner. Without more ado, sir
Charles reprimanded the sergeant for not bringing his
head, and commanded him to go and despatch him im-
mediately, whereupon the pen dropped out of my grand-
father's hand, and accosting sir Charles in favour of his
relation, pleaded in his behalf, his being a Spaniard born,
and that he came here as a soldier of fortune; and hoped
for those considerations, he would not suffer his orders to
be put into execution. But all would not do; the orders
were executed, sir Charles telling my grandfather that
if he began to prate he would be served the same way.
My grandfather being touched with the usage his kinsmen
received, replied ‘that he would rather be served so than
owe his life to such a monstrous villain as he was.”
Whereupon he ordered him fortwith to be carried out and
knocked on the head with tent poles, by sir Charles's
men, which being observed by one of sir Charles's officers
that was coming towards the tent, he asked the soldiers what
they meant by using the gentleman so, and they replying
it was by the general’s orders, the officer, in compassion
to him, and to put him out of pain, drew his sword and
ran him thro’ the heart; and both his and Henry Roe's
heads were cut off and put up in Derry. So far had they
the honour to imitate the death of their king who was most
barbarously murthered the year before.”—Desiderata
Curiosa Habernica, vol. ii., pp. 527, 528. The ill-fated
Henry Roe O'Neill mentioned in the foregoing extract was
married to the daughter of sir Luke Fitzgerald, and had
been taken prisoner by Coote on the field of Scarriffhollis,
near Letterkenny, about eight months after the death of
his father, Owen Roe O'Neill. It is generally believed
that Henry Roe had been tried by a court-martial at Derry,
but whether or no, he and many of his kindred were
executed in cold blood, although Coote had promised him
quarter, and although Henry O’Neill had pleaded his
Spanish birth as a reason for mercy. ... “Such,” says an
anonymous writer, “was the unchristian and tigerish con-
duct of this human blood-sucker (Coote), that the family
of O’Neill in the ebb of many years may never recover
their former state.”—Meehan, Earls of Tyrone and Tyr-
connel, p. 474.
47 Zagan forces.—See p. 183, supra,
THE MowTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTs. 189
hands by some artifice, when SP. Robert Stewart was trained into Derry as afores”.4° Nevertheless,
our Viscº. and Gen', was hopefull to reduce that important place to his Majesties obedience. The
fault was not in his Loº. but in those Laggan men, who no sooner knew of his Loº having accepted
a commission from the King, without their Kirk Pastor's leave, and that he wº no longer admit
their Ministers into his councils, nor walk by their advice (that is in English would not act pursuant
to their commands only) than the whole gang or crew of them deserted the siege and his Lo” ;
they all at once disbanding themselves with one text of scripture, viz. “To your tents,
O Israel,” which was certainly a precipitate course, to leave their country open to the impres-
sions of Owen Roe O'Neil's army, wº was now confederates with Monk and Coote. But
they did not think of that, nor of the duty w” they owed to their King, that had no fear of
Coote, because thereby they put a necessity on his Loº to raise the siege, and their Minis-
ters helped it forward by preaching from him most of his men and officers (as they did more
effectually at their return.) So that his Lo” was obliged to march home with thin companys.
So the covenant (as they called made on that desertion said) turned tayle on the King and his
cause. 49 The Presbíterians would admit of no cavaliers to assist them, and that proved the loss of
* Into Derry as aforesd.—See p. 182, note 27, supra.
Coote was opposed at Derry by sir Robert Stewart, who
commanded the royalist forces, and sir Alexander Stewart,
his nephew, who commanded the presbyterian troops of
the Lagan. Coote's garrison consisted of 800 foot and
180 horse. On the surrender of Carrickfergus and Cole-
raine, Sir George Monro advanced also against Derry, and
was soon followed by viscount Montgomery, who, as
commander-in-chief in Ulster, directed the operations of
the siege.
49 Zhe King and his cause.—After a siege of four months,
and when reduced to the greatest extremity, Derry was
relieved by Owen Roe O'Neill, to whom Coote promised
45000 for his services. Coote, however, was more in-
debted for his extrication to the divisions among his
besiegers than even to the timely succour of the Irish
general. When the presbyterian soldiers were told by
their ministers of viscount Montgomery's commission from
the king, and his proceedings at Belfast and Carrickfergus,
they disbanded themselves, and returned to their homes,
as being unwilling to fight for the covenant side by side
with “malignants.” Adair's account of this affair is as
follows:—“When they’’ (the presbyterians under sir
Alexander Stewart) “were thus besieging Derry for a con-
siderable time, the old malignant party in the country
pretended great affection to the cause, and, submitting to
the covenant and declaration, mixed with them in the
leagure, and become a stronger party there than the other
commanded by Sir Alexander Stewart. As the Presbytery
all these times had supplied the Lagan by commissioners
of their own number, upon their own charges, one or two
at a time; so the ministers who had, upon sir Alexander's
desire, been sent from the presbytery to join with the few
ministers of Lagan, in order to further the renewing
of the covenant, and entering into the ‘Declaration’ in
that country, being invited to preach in the leagure, did
comply with the desire for a time—the rather to know
how things were going on, and to understand the designs
of that party. But a few days discovered to them that
the malignant party carried all before them, and that they
were generally profane and unconcerned for religion and
the ends of the covenant. The ministers could not in
duty but testify this in their preaching; whereupon,
though for a little time they were seemingly entertained
and consulted with, as the circumstances of that party called
for in that juncture; yet within a very little time they were
slighted and mocked by the new party that had joined.
But Sir Alexander Stewart, with his party, still persisting
in his respect for the ministers, put it to them for their
advice what was best to be done. The ministers saw no
grounds for him and his party to continue the leagure, and
so declared, not from respect to Coote's party, but that
they saw the old malignant interest carrying on. At this
they were yet more discountenanced by the other
party, upon which they left off frequenting the leagure,
and employed themselves in such places of the country as
were destitute of ministers. Thereafter, divisions grew
between the two parties in the leagure; and, honest men
being put on the hardest pieces of service, divers were
killed, and all of them found it hard to continue the siege.
Therefore, they acquaint the Lord of Ards with their con-
dition, who, with his attendants, went to Derry, pretend-
ing to bring about a right understanding between Coote
and them. He was received into the town with civility
and compliments, and had communion with Coote, but
no agreement followed. Therefore, he returned that
night to the leagure, where, being at Supper, and having
drunk largely in the city, he became more free in his dis-
course in the audience of one of the ministers of Down,
who came thither to take leave with some friends, saying,
“If Coote would engage for monarchical government in
the person of the present King, the devil take him that
meddles with religion; let God fight for his own religion
himself.’”—Marrative, pp. 163—5. The reader will find
in Appendix I. a number of letters now for the first time
printed, written by viscount Montgomery at the crisis
referred to in the text. These letters are preserved in the
Carte Collection, Bodleian Library, Oxford. The writer of
B I
190
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
the King's cause and their ruin now in this kingdom, as it did the next year in Scotland;% from
whence our Dominie preachers here were influenced to take measures for the Ministers and adhe.
rents intended to capitulate wºº the King for their party and covenant here, as the com” at Breda
were doing, and to doo the Lord's work by themselves, so to get all the preferm” and profit in
their own hands; tho' they could not pretend to merit by acting agº the usurpers or by loyalty to
the late King.
But his Loº returned home in order, and fortified passes and garrisons, and was in safety till
next winter; for in June, 1649, Michael Jones having routed Ormond at Remeins,” near Dublin,
hese letters freely expresses his opinion respecting the con-
duct of the presbyterians in abandoning the siege of Derry.
5° In Scotland.—The author here refers especially to
the fact that the battle of Dunbar was lost in the following
year, through the intermeddling of the Scottish preachers,
who, among other arrangements, insisted that no “mal-
ignants,” or, as the author terms them, “cavaliers,”
should be permitted the honour of fighting side by side
with covenanters for the restoration of Charles II. The
royalists were called cavaliers, a name of which they were
proud, as expressive of their quality, but which their op-
ponents always applied to them as a term of reproach,
synonymous with atheist, papist, and voluptuary.
5* In their own hands.—On the execution of Charles I.,
his son, afterwards Charles II., resided first at the Hague,
under the protection of his brother-in-law, the prince of
Orange. His court consisted originally of the few persons
whom his father had placed around him, but was soon
afterwards augmented by the additions of the duke of
Hamilton, the earl of Lauderdale, and the earl of Callender,
who were known as the chiefs of the Scottish Engagers,
together with the Scottish royalists proper, Montrose,
Kinnoul, and Seaforth. These noblemen were with
Charles at the Hague, when the earl of Cassilis accom-
panied by four commissioners from the Scottish parliament
and three deputies from the kirk, arrived. Immediately
afterwards, an event occurred which drove Charles and
the whole party hastily from the Hague to Breda. Dr.
Dorislaus, a native of Holland, but formerly a profes-
sor of Gresham college, had been employed in England
to prepare the charge on which Charles I. was tried. He
was afterwards appointed as envoy from the English
parliament to the States of Holland. On the evening of
his arrival at the Hague, and whilst he sat at supper in
his hotel, six assassins in masks entered the room, and
instantly murdered him. They were soon known to be
followers of.Montrose, and Charles, fearing the results of
this murder, suddenly left the Hague, went to visit his
mother at St. Germain in France, and afterwards settled,
with his followers, at Breda. Thither addresses soon
reached him from the parliament and kirk of Scotland.
In the kirk’s address, the young king was charged with re-
fusing “to allow the Son of God to reign over him in
the pure ordinances of church government and worship,
cleaving to counsellors who never had the glory of God
and the good of His people before their eyes, admitting
to his presence that fugacious and excommunicate rebel,
James Graham, and especially giving the royal power and
strength to the beast, by concluding a peace with the
Irish papists, the murderers of so many protestants.”
They further required him to remember the iniquities of his
father's house, and to be assured that unless he laid aside
the “service-book, so stuffed with Romish corruptions,
for the reformation of doctrine and worship agreed upon
by the divines at Westminster, and approved of the
covenant in his three kingdoms, without which the people
could have no security for their religion or liberty, he
would find that the Lord's anger was not turned away,
but that his hand was still stretched against the royal
person and his family.”—Clarendon Papers, vol. iii.,
p. 293.; Whitelock, Memorials, pp. 401, 429; Carte's
Zetters, vol. i., p. 323, as quoted in Lingard’s History of
Angland, vol. viii., pp. 129, I3O.
5* At Remeins.—The author here writes Rathmines as
the name is pronounced. When Dublin was surrendered
by Ormond to the parliament on the 19th of June, 1647,
colonel Michael Jones, brother of sir Theophilus Jones,
had been appointed governor of the city and commander
of the forces in Leinster. In July, 1649, Ormond having
collected an army of 7000 foot, and IOOO horse, determined,
if possible, to retake the capital. On the morning of the
31st of July, Ormond, finding that Jones was determined
on a general engagement, drew out his whole army in
battle array, and, after having made the necessary arrange-
ments, in full expectation of the enemy's attack, he retired
to his tent at Rathmines, for the purpose of taking a short
repose in the interval between his preparations and the
actual commencement of battle. He was soon roused,
however, only to witness the defeat and dispersion of his
army by the victorious Michael Jones, who fell upon the
royalists unexpectedly. In this engagement Ormond lost
6oo men slain on the field, besides 2000 taken prisoners;
the shattered remains of his army taking refuge in Trim,
Drogheda, and Kilkenny. Adair, in referring to this
action, at page 173 of his Marrative, speaks as if he was
rather gratified at the royalist defeat:-" And indeed the
Lord of Ards' government in the North lasted not long.
For, being called to join Ormond with what forces he
had, with the Lord Claneboy and his followers, they left
that part of the country, and were broken at Dundalk.
For though they had then the power of the whole
kingdom, except Derry and Dublin, yet Ormond's whole
party, and a great army lying about Dublin, and minding
their drinking, cards, and dice, more than their work, were
surprised by a party out of the city by Colonel Jones, and
scattered.” On the death of Jones soon afterwards at
Dungarvan, Cromwell thus writes:– “Thenoblelieutenant-
general, whose finger, to our knowledge, never ached in
these expeditions, fell sick upon a cold taken in our late
wet march, and ill accommodation, and went to Dungar-
van, where, struggling some four or five days with a fever,
he died, having run his course with so much honour,
7"Hæ Mowrcovery MAww.scripts.
191
and O. C. landing,53 had taken Drogheda,34 and the K.’s forces (like the wained moon in the middle
of her last quarter) diminished to the last degree in Ireland, Ormond (deserted by many of the
Irish) retiring to his defensive strengths, with his Protestant party, wº he kept in a body (as the
rest of the Irish did to Limerick and other garrisons.)55
Our third Viscº with his few loyal followers and adherents, and the Earle of Clanbrasil, with
his men (all that were preaching proof);3° their Lo” kept their forces together, and being
personally present (as they were afterwards with Ormond) and by ther example encouraging their
soldiers, were routed at Lisnestrain (as it was s” by Sº Geo. Munro's mismanagement near Lisne-
garvey afores") by Sº Cha" Coote and a party of O. C. army;37 Clanbrasil shifting with some flying
courage, and fidelity, as his actions better speak than any
en, What England lost hereby is above me to speak.”
n Cromwell's letter to the speaker, dated Dublin, Sept.
17, 1649, he says:—“Since this great mercy (the storming
of Drogheda) vouchsafed to us, I sent a party of horse
and dragoons to Dundalk, which the enemy quitted, and
we are possessed of: as also, another castle they deserted
between Trim and Drogheda, upon the Boyne. I sent a
party of dragoons to a house within five miles of Trim
(Trubly); there being then in Trim some Scots companies,
which the Lord of Ards brought to assist the Lord of
Ormond; but, upon the news of Drogheda having fallen
into our hands, they ran away, leaving their great guns
behind them, which we also have possessed.” See Dean
Butler's Motices of the Castle and of the Ecclesiastical
Buildings of Złim, p. 139; see Original Letters in Ap-
pendix L.
53 O. C. landing.—This hapless country, Ireland, was
then so attractive as a field for enterprise, that both sir
Hardress Waller and general Lambertaspired to the office
of lord deputy. But when Cromwell was known to wish
for it, he was unanimously appointed by the Parliament,
in preference to all other claimants. On the evening of
the Ioth of July, 1649, Cromwell, after prayers for the
success of his expedition by three ministers, and an ex-
position of the Scriptures by himself, Goff, and Harrison,
in the presence of a large assemblage at Whitehall, set out
on his journey to Ireland, by way of Windsor and Bristol.
He had previously adopted certain sublunary means of suc-
cess, having despatched before him into Irelanda contingent
of 4000 horse and foot under Reynolds and Venables, to
the assistance of Jones, who held Dublin for him. This
reinforcement enabled Jones, on the 2nd August, 1649, to
rout the marquis of Ormond at Baggotsrath, near Dublin,
with a loss of IOOO slain, and double that number prisoners.
On the 15th of August, Cromwell reached the harbour of
Dublin, “where he landed a force of 8ooo foot, half that
number of horse, with all the sinews of war, including a
formidable train of artillery, and a sum of twenty thousand
pounds in money.”—%urnal of the Kilkenny and South-
Aast of Ireland Archaeological Society, vol. iii., pp. 120, 121.
54 Zaken Drogheda.—On the 2nd of September,
Cromwell invested Drogheda, which Ormond had garri-
soned with his choicest troops. In about a week the
town was taken by storm, the garrison put to the sword,
and large numbers of the defenceless Roman Catholic
inhabitants massacred. The promiscuous slaughter of
royalists and Roman Catholics was gratifying news to
the godly dwellers in the north. In referring to the fate
of the brave defenders of Drogheda, Adair only remarks,
p. 174, that they “consisted of profane Protestants and
Irish Papists, who, in the righteous judgment of God,
met with a scourge from unjust hands.”
55 Other garrisons.—After the fall and fate of Drogheda
opposition at several points to the parliamentary forces
came quickly to an end, Cromwell himself looking after
the southern garrisons, and sending Venables to the north.
Carlingford was soon reduced, Newry surrendered,
Lisburn fell, Belfast capitulated four days after his ap-
proach, and Coleraine was betrayed. Carrickfergus held
out longest, but was, also, surrendered by the royalist
commander, Dallyel, on the 2nd of November, 1649. In
McSkimin’s History of Carrickfergus, pp. 59, 60, the
reader may see a copy of the “Articles agreed upon
between the Right Hon. Sir Charles Coote, knight and
baronet, lord President of Connaught, and Colonel Robert
Venables on the one part, and Colonel Thomas Dallyel,
the governor of the town and castle of Carrickfergus, on
the other part, for the surrender of the said town and
castle.”
5* All that were preaching proof–In other words, all
that were not presbyterians bent upon the ways of the
covenant. Very few of Clanbrassil’s men, probably,
were “preaching proof.”
57 Party of O. C. army.—Venables had formed a junc-
tion with Coote, who came from Derry, by Coleraine, and
met him at Belfast. After the reduction of the several
garrisons in Ulster, these commanders routed the last
royalist force in this district, commanded by viscount
Montgomery, the earl of Clanbrassil, and Sir George
Monro, at a place called Lisnastrain, in the parish of
Drumbeg, county of Down. Ormond had sent reinforce-
ments to the Ulster royalists, under the command of
Daniel O’Neill and Mark Trevor, but this force (which
would probably have been very important, being led by
such distinguished officers), came too late. Nearly all that
is known of this decisive battle at Lisnastrain, near Lisburn,
is contained in a tract printed in London soon after its oc-
currence, and entitled, Two Zetters from William Basil, Esq.,
Attorney-General of Ireland; the one to the Right Honour-
able %hn Bradshaw, Lord President of the Council of
State: the other to the Right Honourable William Zenthal,
Esq., Speaker of the Parliament of England, of a great
victory obtained by the parliament forces in the AVorth of
Ireland, on the plains of Zismegarvy, against the enemy
there, wherin were 1,400 slain, Colonel 70%m Hamilton
taken prisoner, and seventeen more of quality. With a
relation of the taking of Drumcree; and of the surrender
192
THE Mowrooſſery MAWUSCRIPTs.
horse, and his castle of Killyleagh standing out,5°he resorted to Ormond. The L* of Ardes had been
too active and too much hated and feared and was wiser than to trust his person into Coote's
of Carrickfergus upon Articles. We give the contents of
this very interesting tract in extenso:—
“To the Right Honorable John Bradshaw, Lord President of the
ouncel of State.
“RIGHT HonoRABLE,-Since my last unto your Lordship, viz. on
Thursday last, being the sixth of ſ]ecember instant, our Forces in the
North engaged with the Forces of the Enemy there, which consisted of
that Party which the Lords of Ardes and Clanduboys brought with them
out of Munster, and also of those under the command of George Monro,
É. whereof were formerly his own, and part were of Owen O Neals
ltoghs, in the whole consisting of about Two thousand Foot and
Eight hundred Horse; their Design was to Relieve Carrickfergus,
but were met withal by ours near unto Lisnegarvy: After some dis-
pute between our Forlorn and their Rere-guard, at a boggy pass on
the Plains of Lisnegarvy, their whole Army were so frighted and
disordered, that they were soon totally Routed, and the chief work
of our main Body was onely Pursuit and Execution, which was done
effectually by the space of about eight or ten miles. Letters from
the place speaks of a thousand of the Enemy to be killed ; but the
essenger who brought the News hither, who was present at the
Work, affirms Fourteen hundred ; four hundred whereof were killed
by a Party commanded by Major King, Son to Sir Robert King,
who possest himself of a Pass to which the Enemy was likely to come;
this was the place where George Monro swam over, who with the
Lord of Ardes fled to Charlemount in great haste at the beginning of
the Business: All the Enemies Ammunition and Baggage were
taken, together with Five hundred of their Horses, with most of their
Foot Officers; Colonel Henderson, a Scotchman, who betrayed Sligo
to the Irish, was killed ; Colonel John Hamilton, one other Scotch-
man, who killed O Conelly, and burnt Lisnegarvy, is taken Prisoner:
also it is affirmed, That the Lord Clanduboys, and Philip mac Mull
Moor O Relly, one of the most active men amongst the Rebels, are
slain. Our Party were in pursuit of the Enemy when the Messenger
came away; we lost but one Corporal of Horse, and three private
Soldiers. Your Lordship may please further to understand, That
Drumcree, a strong Garison of the Enemies, being twelve miles from
Trym, and a Receptacle for their Thieving Toryes, was upon Friday
last was sevennight taken by Major Stanley, Governor of Trym. To
morrow is the day whereon Carrickfergus is by Articles to be Sur-
rendred : Here are about One thousand three hundred lauded from
England since Saturday last. It is an exceeding great comfort to us
all here, to see the good hand of God so evidently with us against
our hloody Enemies: He alone, I hope and pray, will settle Peace
and Happiness in England and Ireland, In the continuance of these
his Mercies.—My Lord, I am your Lordships most humble Servant,
“WILLIAM BASIL.
“Dublin, 12 Decemb. 1649.
“This night Colonel Chidley Coot is come to Town with Letters
from his Brother the Lord President, the substance of his Brothers
Letters and his own Relation, is briefly thus:
“The Scotch Lords and George Monro, fell into the Clanboys with
4ooo men, and the fifth of this instant the Enemy drew out their
Army, and would have fought, but our Party wanting some Horse,
forbare to ingage; the next day the Enemy drew off, and our Army
following them, sent out a Forlorn Hope of 200 men, the Horse Com-
manded by Captain Dunbar, of Sir Theophilus Jones his Regiment,
and the Foot by Major Gore, of the Lord Presidents Regiment; the
200 men fell into the Rear of the Enemy, and before the Army could
come up, with the loss of one Corporal, and two private Soldiers,
routed the whole Army, of whom were slain in the place a thousand
men, the President writes. And a Party of Horse Commanded the
nearest way to the Blackwater, to stay that Pass, slew Four hundred
more there, where George Monro saved himself by swimming ; the
Lord Clanboys is supposed to be slain, and Philip mac Mulmore
Q Relly, and most of their Foot Officers; Colonel John Hamilton is
Prisoner, and seventeen more of Quality, they gave no Quarter to any
Irish : . Thus you may see what wonders our God doth for us, the
Lord give us thankful hearts suitable to such mercies. All their Foot
Arms taken, and Five hundred Horse, eight Barrels of Powder, and
all the Baggage they had.”
“To the Right Honorable William Lenthal Esq; Speaker of the
Parliament of England.
“RrgHT HonoRABLE,--In my last I gave your Honor an accompt
of the taking of Killileagh, and Down-Drum by our forces in the
North; since which time (viz.) on Thursday last, being the Sixth of
December instant, they ingaged with the Forces of the Enemy there,
which consisted of that party which the Lords of Ards and Clanduboys
brought with them out of Munster, and also of those under the com:
mand of George Monro, part whereof were formerly his own, and
part were of Owen O Neals Ultoghs, in the whole consisting of about
Two thousand Foot, and eight hundred Horse; their Design was to
relieve Carrickfergus, but were met withal by ours near unto Lisne-
garvy: After some dispute between our Forlorn and their Rereguard,
at a Boggy Pass on the Plains of Lisnegarvy, their whole Army were
so frightened and disordered, that the chief work of our main body
was onely Pursuit and Execution, which was done by the space of
about eight or ten miles; Letters from the place speaks of a thousand
of the Enemy to be kill'd: The Messenger who brought the News
hither (who was present at the Work) affirms, Fourteen hundred; all
their Ammunition and Baggage were taken, together with most of
their Foot Officers, Col: , Henderson, a Scotchman, who betrayed
Sligo to the Irish, was kill'd, and Col: John Hamilton, who kill'd
O Connelly, and burnt Lismegarvy, taken Prisoner: Our Party
was in Pursuit of the Victory when the Messenger came away, no
accompt is given of the Lords of Ards and Clanduboys, but it is affirm-
ed, That Monro adventured to swim over a River to save himself:
We lost, but one Corporal of Horse, and three private Soldiers, to
God onely be the praise. Drumcree, a strong Garrison of the Enemies,
being twelve miles from Trim, a Receptacle for their thieving Toryes,
was upon Fryday last was sevennight taken by Major Stanley the
Governor of Trim. To morrow is the day whereon Carrickfergus
is by Articles to be surrendred, whereof I made mention to your
Honor heretofore. Col: Moor is safely arrived here with his Recruits
for his Regiment, and about Six hundred others, and desires to have
his service presented unto your Honor; and withal, to signifie unto
ou, That these men thus arrived, brought neither Arms, Victual,
oney nor Clothes with them.
Whilest I am writing, some other particulars worth your notice are
come unto my hand; (viz.) That the Enemies Army was at least
Four thousand ; And that upon the routing of them, Major King,
Son to Sir Robert King, with a Party possest himself of a Pass to
which the Enemy was likely to come, and there kild Four hundred
of them ; this was the place where George Monro swam over, who
with the Lord of Ardes made haste away with the first for Charle-
mount; and Clanduboys and Philip Mac Mul Moor O Relly are re-
ported to be kild, the latter being one of the most active men the
Rebels had. To God omely again be the praise, and that he would
be pleased to continue our God in the manifestation of his mercies
toward us, and Justice against our bloody Enemies, is the daily prayer
of-Your Honors most humble Servant,
“WILLIAM BASIL.
“Dublin, 12 Decem. 1649.”
Whitelock, in his Memorials of English Affairs fram
Charles / to the Restoration, p. 435, has given the sub-
stance of the above letters, adding one or two rumours
not mentioned by Basil. Thus, he states that the lord
Clandeboy “was slain, or sunk in a bog, being corpulent,”
and that “Colonel Montgomery was taken prisoner.”
Lord Clannaboy escaped, and lived until the year, 1659;
and colonel Montgomery, after having surrendered, was
brutally shot. He was the eldest son of Hugh Montgo-
mery, seneschal of Newtown during the time of the first and
second viscounts. The author has noticed this soldier's
death in a subsequent portion of his Manuscripts.
5* Killyleagh standing out.—Killyleagh castle must have
been captured by the Parliamentary forces previously to
the 6th of December, which was the date of the battle of
Lisnastrain. It had not surrendered, however, in the
month of October, as Basil, the attorney-general, writing
towards the close of that month, says—“We are now
possessed of all the North, saving Knockfergus, Coleraine,
and Killileagh.” In the second letter above quoted, which
was written on the 12th of December, Basil says—“In
my last I gave your Honor an accompt of the taking of
Killileagh and Down-Drum by our forces in the North;
7 HE Mowrcovery MAww.scripts. 193
'hands (who he had complimented by an unwelcome visit at Derry.) Therefore, his Lop collected
his scattered horse and foot (much again, before last fight, being dismissed by the pulpeteer's
preachments) the soldiers bidding, Au diable}} to the back-sliding covenant and its rebellious ad-
herents, who disowned the K.” commission and authority, and with this party (most of them officers
and gents.) contented to partake of all sorts of fortune with so brave a leader as the Lº Montg'.
who made his way through many difficulties to join with his father's friend and the K.” chief serv'.
Ormond, then a Marquis. Y
His Lo? thus leaving his Lady and house at Newtown, and his Lady Mother, his sister and
brother at M*Alexander, protection for them, their households and goods were obtained, but by
whose procurem'. I know not; yet I confess the English are civil enemies, and I may think Colo.
Monk (who had highly wronged his Lo” family”) took now an oportunity of verifying his promise
of good treatment, mentioned in his reply to his Lo” and to S' J. M. dated the 19* Sept.
afores") concerning his Lo" relations.” But S* J. M. might expect no protection, being so con-
siderable an enemy, as he was (both for head and hand) feared by the Parl', party, and his opposites
being highly incensed ags" his loyalty, (this appeared by the Rump made after his death excepting
him from life and estate”) that he now must needs truss up his best goods, and send them and me
to Greenock; himself soon flying after them, where he absconded, as shall be s” when I discourse of
him in particular.
Our third Viscº. stayd with the Marquis and was included annong the Protes" (as the Earl of
Clanbrasil also was) with whom O. C. made capitulations for their coming home and peaceably
living there without deserting the realm or acting ags" the Parliam', and for being adm" to their
estates upon composition money to be p" by them as the Parl", should think fit; wº done, O. C.
went to Eng". in winter, 1649, leaving Ireton% to attend the blockade of Limerick, to wº the Irish
since which time (viz.) on Thursday last, being the sixth
of December instant, they ingaged with the forces of the
Enemy there,” &c., &c. Killileagh castle was in part de-
molished by the parliamentary soldiers, but was afterwards
rebuilt by Henry, second earl of Clanbrassil of the first
creation.—Hamilton Manuscripts, p. 68 note.
59 Au diable.—Thus ended the hollow compact which
had been formed ten months previously between the
royalists and presbyterians. The royalists collected
their shattered forces and left Ulster “bidding au diable
to the back-sliding covenant and its rebellious adherents,”
whilst the presbyterians were well pleased to witness their
defeat. In April, 1650, viscount Montgomery, colonel
Trevor, and others, went from the Irish head-quarters to
Cromwell at Clonmel, to render themselves up to him,
being the first distinguished persons of the protestant party
that had come for this purpose.—Borlase, History, &c.,
Appendix, p. 22.
* Wronged his Zoë's family.—Probably by seizing and
sending Robert Monro, his lordship's step-father to the
Tower. &
* Zoë's relations.—See p. 174, note 68, supra.
* From life and estate.—By an Act of Parliament for
settling Ireland, dated the 12th of August, 1652, sir James,
although then dead, was excepted from pardon of life and
estate. His name appears in the Act among those of
eighty-one baronets, knights, and gentlemen who were
placed in the same circumstances. The name of his
nephew, the third viscount, appears among those of nine
others of the same rank.
*3 Zeaving /reton.—Cromwell whose presence was
required in England, left Ireton, his son-in-law, to whom
had been given the title of lord deputy, to bring the war
in Ireland to a conclusion. Ireton, with very slight in-
terruptions, pursued the same victorious career as Crom-
well. The Irish were compelled to surrender at Letter-
kenny, Trecoghan, Waterford, Carlow, Charlemont, Dun-
cannon, and finally at Limerick. The garrison in the
last-mentioned place was commanded by Hugh O'Neill,
brother of Owen Roe, and son of Art O’Neill, who was
son of Matthew, baron of Dungannon. After Ireton had
captured Limerick, O'Neill was condemned to die, but
received a pardon on account of his heroic defence.
Among those put to death was Terence O'Brien, bishop
of Emly, who, on hearing his sentence, exclaimed in the
presence of Ireton—“I appeal to the tribunal of God, and
summon thee to meet me at that bar !” These words were
soon afterwards believed to be prophetic, for in less than
a month, Ireton died of the plague that then raged through-
out the west of Ireland. His death was lamented as a
grievous loss to the commonwealth. His remains were
interred at the public expense, being conveyed from Ire-
194 7He Mowroomery MANUSCRIPTs.
had retired for their last refuge, to obtain conditions of peace.
wait on the K. (C" the 2d.)
And now our Viscº came to visit his Lady and his daughter Jean,” not three months old, and
his mother, sisterºs and brother” afores". his Loº being afterwards bro’ under more severe bonds than
his neighbour L* and other Protestants, viz. to leave his family, friends, relations and tenants, by
a certain time, and to travel to London by way of Dublin, and not through any part of Scotland,
and to appear before a committee of Parl. (to witt of the Rump)% w” banished him into Holland.
This was a trap or snare for his life and forfeiture of his estate; besides, his enemies considered
that his being abroad cou’d do the harm but of a single man of his parts and interest at a distance;
but if his Lo” staid at home, he could do a general mischief to them (the usurpers) as formerly to
The Marquis of Ormond went to
Monck and Coote.
danger.
So by removing him they prevented this, and watched him for the other
And on his Loº they had laid a strict charge on several penalties of hard usage to his Lady
and to his other relations afores"; tho’ he shou'd not go into the Spanish Netherlands or Scotland,
nor come back to England or Ireland, without the Council of State's license, nor be any way cor-
respondent with Chas. Stuart.
land to Bristol, thence to Somerset House, and afterwards
honoured with burial in Henry the Seventh’s chapel.
Ludlow, when noticing Ireton's public funeral, says—
“Some of General Cromwell's relations, who were not igno-
rant of his vast designs now on foot, caused the body of
the Lord Deputy Ireton to be transported into England, and
solemnly interred at Westminster, in a magnificent monu-
ment, at the public charge; who, if he could have foreseen
what was done by them, would certainly have made it his
desire that his body might have found a grave where his
soul left it, so much did he despise those pompous and
expensive vanities; having erected for himself a more
glorious monument in the hearts of good men, by his
affection to his country, his abilities of mind, his impartial
justice, his diligence in the public service, and his other
vertues, which were a far greater honour to his memory
than a dormitory among the ashes of kings, who, for the
most part, as they had governed others by their passions,
so were they themselves as much governed by them.”—
Memoirs, vol. i., p, 384.
* ZXaughter jean.—The lady Jean, called after his
mother, was his only daughter by his first marriage. She
was born at Newtown House, in September, 1649, and
died unmarried at Chester, in 1673.
*5 Sister.—His only sister, Elizabeth Montgomery,
married her cousin, William Montgomery of Rosemount,
the author of the Manuscripts.
* Brother.—His only surviving brother, James, born at
IXunskey, in 1639.
97 The Rump.–So the remnant of the Long Parliament
was nicknamed after 1648, when the presbyterian members
were expelled by the process known as Pride's Purge.
The Rump Parliament was one of the most distinguished
legislative assemblies ever witnessed in England. Among its
leading men were sir Harry Vane, the mostpracticalofstates-
men;–Thomas Scott, some of whose speeches are describ-
ed as among the most eloquent in the English language;-
Algernon Sidney, a descendant by his mother's side from
Hotspur, and as “impatient as Hotspur himself of all
courtly arts or kingly arrogance;’ and Thomas Harrison,
who carried his daring as a soldier to the most chivalrous
extent. The great practical error of this parliament was
its reluctance and delay in dissolving itself, thus giving
Cromwell a pretext violently to put an end to its sittings
in 1653, after an existence of thirteen years.—See Bisset's
Aistory of the Commonwealth, vol. ii., pp. 420, 429, 430,
455, 456.
2THE MoWTGoMERY MAWUSCRIPTs.
I95
C H A P T E R X II.
|LL these rigid injunctions hindered not his Lo" to see privately the court at the Hague."
| His Lo" was then an unwilling traveller, to his great cost, in that dear country. His
expense was that wº his enemies always partly aimed at, and against his will; but he diverted
melancholy the best way he cou’d, by seeing the Dutch neat towns, and going incognito; among
which his Loº. in winter, 1651, visited Lyden, Carsacs Mount,” and an Atomy Chamber,3 &c, and
its university; it being the most inviting citie for many rarities (where I was at my studies among
many Gents, of divers nations); and there his Lo" came to see me to the great joy of my heart, (my
father being then in Scotland very private), and I waited on him to Delfts and to the Hague, and
* At the Hague.—See p. 12, notes 37 and 40, supra.
When Evelyn visited the Hague, the first place he
went to see was the “Hoff or Prince's court, with the
adjoining gardens, which were full of ornaments, close
walks, statues marbles, grotts, fountains, and artificiall
musiq. There is a stately hall, not much inferior to
ours of Westminster, hung round with colours and other
trophies, taken from the Spanyards, and the sides below
are furnished with shops.”—Memoirs, vol. i., p. 14.
Sir John Carr, in his Tour through Holland, pp. 153,
154, says:—“The first place I visited was the palace
of the last of the Stadtholders. It is a vast pile of
houses, many of them somewhat ancient, surrounded by
a canal, without which and a pipe, paradise itself would
have no charms for a Dutchman. . . But the most
beautiful part of the Hague is the Vyverbeirg, a vast ob-
long square, adorned with a noble walk or mall, strewed
with broken shells, and shaded by avenues of trees on one
side, and, on the other by the palace and a large basin of
water, called the Vyzer, almost a quarter of a mile in
length, variegated by an island of poplars, in its centre.
This mall is the place of fashionable resort.”
* Carsacs Mount.—“At Leyden,” says Evelyn, “I was
carried up to the Castle, or Pyrgus, built on a very steep
artificiall Mount, cast up, as reported, by Hengist the
Saxon, on his return out of England, as a place to retire
to in case of any sudden inundation.”—Memoirs, vol. i.,
p. 18. The following is sir John Carr's notice of this
place:–“I ascended a large Mount, which may be con-
sidered as a great curiosity in Holland, in the centre of the
town, where there is a fine view of it. * * * This
place is much resorted to, on Sundays and holidays, by
the citizens and their families, to smoke, and enjoy the
beauty of the prospect, and the refreshing sweetness of the
air.”–7our through Holland, pp. 193, 194.
* An Atomy Chamber.—“The Theatre of Anatomy is
very near the Botanic Garden; in it is a valuable collection
of anatomical and pathological subjects. This hall is well
worthy the notice of a traveller, as well for its valuable
contents, as for having furnished Europe with some of its
best physicians.”—Sir John Carr's Zour Through Holland,
P. 204.
* It's University.—The following is Evelyn's not very
flattering account of his visit to this celebrated seat of
learning:—“I went to see their College and Schooles,
which are nothing extraordinary, and was matriculated
by the then magnificus professor, who first in Latine de-
manded of me where my lodginge in the towne was, my
name, age, birth, and to what Faculty I addicted myself;
then recording my answers in a booke, he administered
an oath to me that I should observe the Statutes and
orders of the University whiles I staid, and then delivered
me a ticket by virtue whereof, I was made excise-free, for
all which worthy privileges and the paines of writing, he
accepted of a rix-dollar.”—Memoirs, vol. i., p, 18.
5 Delft.—Delft is a town in South Holland, very old
and picturesque. It is the birth-place of Grotius, and
was once the seat of the manufacture of a species of
pottery, to which it gave its name. It is distant nine
miles from Rotterdam, on the high road from that city to
the Hague and Leyden. “As you enter the old church
at Delft, the first object that meets your eye is the magni-
ficent mass of white marble, which forms the monument
of Martin Harpetz Tromp, and represents the admiral
lying at full length, with his head resting upon a ship's
gun ; and below and around him, carved in basrelief,
symbols of the achievements of his stormy and valiant life.
The bones of the Englishman(Robert Blake) who conquered
him lie undistinguished by tomb or epitaph.”—Bisset's
Æistory of the Commonwealth of England, vol. ii., p. 32.

196
7 HE MONTGOMERP ſkſ AwaySCRIPTS.
to see the Prince of Orange's houses at Reswick" and Hunsterdyke,” where (in a parish church) we
saw a copper pan and brass one, in wº a Countess of Holland's birth were baptised, the males and
the females separately, but at one time; the infants (in all) were 365.8 There were also hung (up
by those pans) verses pasted on boards, declaring how this world's wonderment came on that Coun-
tess, viz. that she refused to give alms to a poor distressed woman, who went about begging charity
for her little ones at home and for three sucklings on her back, which she fostered on her own
breasts.
The Countess conjecturing the beggar to be a common whore and the children to be
bastards to three men, and telling her that was the reason she rejected her.
The poor woman
answered, God knows I am the honest wife of an indigent man, who is at home using industry to
preserve our numerous family from starving. He sent me forth thinking a sight like this of mine
was the best way to move compassion and to get relief, but seeing your Ladyship is so hard-hearted
* Reswick.-The village of Ryswick is situated about
half way between Delft and the Hague, amidst scenery of
surpassing beauty. It is known throughout Europe as
the place where the celebrated peace was concluded between
Louis XIV. and the confederate powers, on the 20th of
September, 1697, after a war of nine years’ duration.
The treaty of Ryswick was signed in the royal palace
there, then occupied by William III., and known as the
House of Neubourg.
7 Hunsterdyke. —Evelyn calls this place Hounslers
Pycé. “I went,” says he, “to see one of the prince's
palaces, called the Hoff van Hounslers Dyck, which is a
very magnificent cloysterd and quadrangular building:
The gallery is prettily paynted with several huntings, and
at one end, a Gordian knot, with several rusticall instru-
ments so artificially represented as to deceive an accurate
eye to distinguish it from actual relievo. . The ceiling of
the stair-case is paynted with the Rage of Ganymede, and
other pendent figures, the work of F. Covenberg, of
whose hand I bought an excellent drollery, which I after-
wards parted with to my brother George of Wotton,
where it now hangs. To this palace joynes a faire garden
and parke, curiously planted with limes.”—Memoirs,
vol. i., p. 19.
* Were 365.—This story was originally preserved in
an old Dutch MS., of which a Latin translation was
published at page 66, of a work entitled Variorum
in Europa Itinerum Delicia. See Moreri, Ze Grand
Aictionaire, under Loosduynen, and the authorities cited
there. “A une lieue et demie de la Haye, et à deux de
Delft, on remarque le Village de Losduynen, ou il y eut
autre-fois une Abbaye le Filles, de l’Ordre de Citeaux,
laquelle a €té fondée l'an 1224, par Florent IV., et son
épouse Marguerite, Comtesse de Hollande. C'est dans
ce lien qu’ arriva ce monstrueux accouchement de la
Comtesse Mathilde, femme de Herman, Comte de Hanne-
berg, qui, a l’âge devingt-quatre ans, mit au monde, d'une
seule portée, le jour des Rameaux, l'an I276, trois cents
soixante-cinq enfans, moitie máles, moitie femelles, &c.
Cette Histoire se trouve dans Erasme, Vives, Guichardin,
Camerarius, Pierre d’Oudegerst, auteur des Annales de
Flandres, et dans plusieurs autres.—Aes Délices des Pays-
Aas, tom. v., p. 89, (Liege, 1769).” The following is a trans-
lation of the Latin version :-‘‘Matilda, wife of Herman,
count of Henneberg, fourth daughter of Floris, count of
Holland and Zealand, was about forty-two years of age,
and, on the Good Friday, about nine of the clock in the
morning, in the year 1276, was delivered of 365 children,
all of whom were baptized on the day of their birth—the
boys being called John, and the girls AElizabeth. All of
them bore a strong resemblance to their mother, and the
mother and children died the very same day they were
born, and were buried in the holy church of Loosduyn.
The occasion of this very miraculous birth was an old
beggar-woman, who happened to solicit alms of the coun-
tess as she was passing. This woman had two children
in her arms, which, she said, were twins, and declared
that she was left entirely destitute of home with them.
‘You wicked impostor,” said the enraged countess,
“begone, it is impossible.” The countess was about to
have her punished; and as the beggar, being disturbed in
her mind, turned away, she wished that the countess,
who was then enciente, might have, at one birth, as
many children as there were days in the year. To prove
this, there are the old memorials and manuscripts at
Utrecht. May God for ever be praised and glorified.
Amen.” The following extract of a letter from the Hague
contains some additional details relating to this wonderful
affair :—“On the 20th of March, 1748, a friend took me
to Loosdein, five miles from the Hague, to view two
brass basins, in which it is recorded that 365 children,
born by Margaret, countess of Henneberg, at one birth,
were baptized. Accordingly, when we entered the
church, I saw a long inscription on the wall, giving the
following account :-That the said countess, in 1276,
having upbraided a poor woman with twins in her arms,
as unchaste, insinuating that one man could not get both
at once, so provoked the honest woman, that she wished
her ladyship, then with child, might bring forth as many
children at a birth as there are days in the year. And
this wish, or rather curse, says the inscription, was fulfilled
upon the uncharitable Margaret, who was delivered of
365 children, who were all baptized by Guido Suffragan
of Utrecht, the males being named John, and the females
Alizabeth ; and they and their mother all died the same
day. I also saw the two brass basins, with this distich
under them :-
“Ezz #52 ºzonstrosum nimis et memorabile factum,
Quale mec a mundi conditione datum.”
—7%e Edinburgh Topographical, 7%aditional, and Anti-
quarian Magazine, pp. IIo, III,
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 197
to me and my babys, and so misbelieving of my having these children honestly and at one birth,
may God convince your Lady?, by giving you as many as there be days in the year; and so it hap-
pened, as is gen” there believed and reported.9
In this province of Holland, this winter, 1651, we had the satisfaction to see many of the King's
officers, who escaped from Worcester fight,” it being solamin (a sorry one) miseries socios habuisse
doloris. But all the entertainment w” travel gave his Lo” was full of pain and throes (like a woman's
travell in child-bearing) for he cou’d have no comfort (or but very little) till he was delivered from
that captivity in that Babilon of religions and nations. His earthly treasure was in Ireland, and his
heart was there also ; and when the hopes of his Majesty's success in England ever dashed in that
kingdom, (as in the other two) out of his grief for those disasters, an hope arose (for his good God
always supported his mind) that his enemies being now out of fears of royalists, he should be
permitted to return home, where he might wait for better times and opportunities to serve his
Majesty.
It was very lucky I had the happiness to see his Lo”, because bound to my studies; and but
this once I accompanied him to any village or town. When we were at Hunsterdyke,” and gen”
alwheres (but publick certain rated ordinarys, where his Lo", could hardly be unknown) he kept
himself so as to pass for a Gent”. and we strove to do so; in this dorp.” Ensign Simeon Erskin-3
was then his Lo" only serv'. Lº Col. Geo. Stewart” (Sº. Robert afores” son), Cap'. Hugh Mont-
9 Believed and reported.—The foregoing story attracted
the attention of Howell, who made himself familiar with
the ideas and traditions of the people in whatever place
he visited. His account is as follows:– “That wonder
of nature is a church monument, where an earl and a
lady are engraved with 365 children about them, which
were all delivered at one birth ; they were half male, half
female ; the two basins in which they were christened
hang still in the church, and the bishop's name who did
it; and the story of this miracle, with the year and the
day of the month mentioned, which is not yet 200 years
ago; and the story is this :—That the countess walking
about herdoorafter dinner, there camea begger-woman with
two children upon her back, to beg alms; the countess ask-
ing whether those children were her own, she answered, she
had them both at one birth, and by one father, who was
her husband. The countess would not only not give her any
alms, but reviled her bitterly, saying it was impossible for
one man to get two children at once ; the begger-woman
being thus provoked with ill words, and without alms, fell
to imprecations, that it should please God to shew his
judgment upon her, and that she might bear at one birth
as many children as there be days in the year, which she
did before the same year's end, having never born child
before.”—Howell's Familiar Zetters, Domestic and Poreign,
1726, p. 92. Sir John Carr, during a tour in Holland,
visited the village of Zoosduymen in 1806, and found that
the villagers, even then, were believers in the miracle.
“A Dutch author,” he says, “has gone so far as to de-
clare that he had seen the 365 children of the countess of
Henesberg, and with pleasant minuteness describes them
to be of the size of shrimps, and Erasmus believed the
story. Those who have the hardihood to differ from such
authorities explain away the miracle by stating that on the
third day of January the beggar wished the countess, who
expected to lie in every hour, might have as many children
as there had been days in the year, and that she, on that
day, was delivered of three children.”—Tour through Hol-
land, p. 178. , Evelyn is silent respecting this story of
the countess of Henneberg, but he tells us, vol. i., p. 17, of
another feminine feat almost equally wonderful —“They
showed us a cottage,” (near the Hague) says he, “where
dwelt a woman who had been married to her twenty-fifth
husband, and, being now a widow, was prohibited to
marry in future, yet it could not be proved that she had
ever made any of her husbands away, though the sus-
picion had brought her divers times into trouble.”
* Worcester fight.—In this battle Cromwell utterly
routed the English and Scottish forces, killing 3,550, and
taking 5,000 prisoners. This crowning victory for the
commonwealth was won on Sunday, the 3rd of Sep-
tember, 1651—just twelve months after the great defeat of
the Scots at Dunbar.
* Aunsterdyke.—See p. 196, supra.
* In this dorp.—This word is now generally written
doré, a well-known Scottish term signifying a fit of sullen
melancholy. Sibbald, in his glossary to the Chronicle of
Scottish Æoetry, derives it from trotsigh, tortigh, “arrogant
or supercilious.” . It is now generally used in the plural
number, in the dor's being a common and not enviable
condition.
*3 Simeon Erskin.—This person was probably related
to viscount Montgomery, through his grandmother, who
was a daughter of Sir William Erskine. See pp. 92, 141,
supra.
* Geo. Stewart.—Son of sir Robert Stewart. This gentle-
man resided afterwards at Culmore, near Derry, and is sup-
posed to have been the founder of the family of Stewart
C I
198 77/E MONTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
gomery's and myself, had that afternoon walked from the Hague with his Loº, as if we had been
fellows. We went to a tavern in Hunsterdyke afores", and we had all got an apetite for victuals;
so after two or three stoops of Rhenish (without distinction of hats or any extraordinary deference
one to another), Simon and I were dispatched for meat; we had a cold veal py, but did not price it.
This gave but small suspicion there was any Lord in company, yet for all the restraint that was on
us all, that we should not drop one word or action wº might discover that there was a Nobleman
amongst us; yet this huisbrow” and her maid watched like cats, peeped and perceived it. I did
(and so did the rest) wonder at it, yet the matter was not so difficult to know, for notwithstanding
the settled melancholy wº was in his Lo” heart, yet the rays of his noble soul often broke the prison
and sprang out at his eyes, features, and presence, which were always (and when unafflicted) seen
in his Lo”. generous countenance: and so we lost our labour of conversing in mascarade. In short,
the landlady brought in all to maal bill'7 (without paper), ag" w” we objected; for it was five times
the price of the wine (w" we drank liberally and wherein we agreed.) Then the covetous, im-
perious, wretched woman put into the scale (to make the bill relevant) imperious, the py, then the
bread, butter, chees, Small beer, Spitting in the room, the Smoaking, her pictures and attendance,
and chiefly she urged there was a great Lord there; bidding us in plain Dutch words be content and
pay willingly, for if the Prince of Orange was there she would not abate one doit.”
His Lo" exile continued long after this time, winter, 1651, that the King's armys and friends
in all his three kingdoms were defoiled and broken.” Then his Lo". (the spring time following,
or thereabouts) caused solicit O. C. (who had made the capitulation afores") to allow his return home,
which was granted by the Rump” (so was the fagg end of the long parliament called), but with all
he must appear before the Council at Whitehall,” where (as an innocent) I was petitioning for my
in the county of Wicklow. See pp. 156, 157, 182, 189,
supra. Lodge, Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol. vi., p. 244.
#5 Hugh Montgomery.—This was son of Mr. James
“No worth a doit” is a phrase applied in Scotland, and
in many parts of Ulster, to a person in extreme poverty.
Montgomery, curate of Greyabbey, and Elizabeth Lind-
Say, §: of John Shaw of Greenock. By both
his father and mother, therefore, he was related to the
Montgomerys of Newtown and Rosemount. He is after-
wards mentioned by the author as his “fellow-traveller in
the usurping times.” He appears to have been a sort of
guardian to the author, William Montgomery, whilst the
latter was compelled to reside in Holland.
16 Huisbrow.—Huisbrow is a misprint for hausfrau,
housewife or landlady. e
*7 Maal bill.—Maal is also written mal and mahl, sig-
nifying meal or repast. The landlady in this instance
charged for each repast without taking the trouble of
making out a regular account in writing.
18 Abate one doit.—Latin digitus, Dutch duyt, Scotch
doyght. This word literally, denotes so much brass
as can be covered by the tip of the finger. The
Dutch duyt or doit was value for the eighth part of a
penny, or half a farthing. The small copper coin of this
name, formerly current in. Scotland, was equal to one
penny Scots, or half a bodle. In Poems in the Buchan
Pialect, p. 19, there is the following illustration :-
“The famous Hector did na care
A doit for a your dird.”
Pope introduces the word in one of his poems thus:–
“In Anna's wars, a soldier poor and old,
Had dearly earned a little purse of gold;
Tired with his tedious march, one luckless night,
He slept, poor dog, and lost it to a doit.”
—See Jamieson's and Johnson's Dictionaries.
” Deſoiled, and broken.—The royal cause expired in
England at the battle of Worcester; in Ireland, at the
fall of Limerick; and in Scotland, at the battle of Dunbar.
The strife was weakly maintained for a short time after-
wards in Scotland by the earl of Glencairn, general
Middleton, Sir Arthur Forbes, and sir George Monro, but
the contest was virtually ended at Dunbar.
* A'zamp. —See p. 194, supra. -
* Council at Whitehall.—Seep. 182, note25, supra. Soon
after the appointment of the council of state, in February,
1649, the members resolved that their meetings should be
held at Whitehall instead of Derby House. Accord-
ingly, on the 28th of May, the warrant for the clearing of
Whitehall was issued, and required to be put into imme-
diate execution by the Serjeant-at-arms. After that day,
the meetings of the council were discontinued at Derby
House and held at Whitehall. On the 24th of May, the
council had reported to the parliament its desiré that
“those houses and parks under named be kept for the
7 HE Mowzgovery MANUSCRIPTS.
fg.9
birth-right at least to be admitted (no other Protestant) to a composition.” I was in Westminster N
from June, 1652, to May, 1653; and when his Lo" came thither, he made the required appearance
afores".
No sooner had his LOP received his passport for Dublin, to appear there in like manner,
but he hasted gladly away, for he might be put to keep Major-Gen'. Rob'. Munro company (whom
we divers times formerly visited in the tower.)*3
Then being so dismissed, his Loº bro’ me with
him to Dublin, and we loytered not by the way. His Loº having arrived at Dublin, he presented
his letters to the council and after some short stay, he came home and now obtained a breathing
public use of the Commonwealth and not sold—viz.,
Whitehall House and St. James's Park, St. James's
House, Somerset House, Hampton Court and the Home
Park, Theobald’s and the Park, Windsor and the little
Park next the House, Greenwich House and Park, Hide
Park.”—Bisset's Omitted Chapters in AEnglish History,
p. IoI. “The minutes of the council of state,” says
this writer at pp. 118–123, “lay open the whole system
of the machinery by which the government called the
Commonwealth of England did its work in a manner and
to an extent of which, as far as I know, no other State
papers in existence furnish an example. While those
minutes show with what indefatigable diligence, with
what rapid promptitude, unremitting vigilance and
courage, that work was done ; the results prove, by the
most infallible test, success, that the statesmanship which
predominated in its council of state was as sure-footed as
it was energetic and laborious. The result
abundantly proves that a council of executive administra-
tion actually, and not merely nominally, consisting of a
number exceeding thirty members, was found to possess
unity, secrecy, expedition; in short, all the qualities which
such a body ought to possess ; for never did any govern-
ment in any age or country evince greater ability for ad-
ministration than this council of state did at a time when
contending single-handed against nearly all the world.”
** To a composition.—This was a very difficult work
for the author, and at first it seemed as if utterly hopeless.
His father's well-known and unfaltering devotion to the
royal cause had doubtless hardened the republican au-
thorities generally against any claims to restoration put
forward by the son. Fortunately for him, however, the
Cromwells—Oliver and Henry—were not the obdurate
and high-handed patriots which many of their adherents
proved to be, and which eventually lost to them all that the
genius and valour of the former had won. We have an il-
lustration of this in our author's case. When he applied to
the council for permission to compound for his father's estate,
in other words, that it should not be wholly sequestered—
but that he should be allowed a portion of its rents for his
support—the reply of the council was to the effect that
£hey did not know him at all / He had probably not asked
for more than a third part of the profits of his estate, which
was the proportion that protestant delinquents generally
were allowed by the commonwealth to enjoy. William
Montgomery afterwards appealed to the Protector himself,
and obtained a letter from Cromwell, dated 30th Septem-
ber, 1657, in which the latter “thought fit to let the
members of council know that William Montgomery
should have, and enjoy to his own use, one full moiety of
all lands, goods, debts, credits, and chattels, as he has
made, or shall hereafter make appear, to have belonged to
his late father.” This letter is preserved in the Council
Book kept in the Birmingham Tower, Dublin. Such
liberal conduct on the part of Cromwell was in keeping
with his publicly expressed opinions on various occasions
in reference to the hardships inflicted on individuals by
his officials, probably under the stern pressure of necessity
to provide for the expenses of the government. “One
day in November, 1652, Cromwell, in the course of a
conversation with Whitelock, whom he had met in St.
James's park, amid some just enough objections against
the parliament, such as their designs to perpetuate them-
selves, and to continue the power in their own hands, also
stated their meddling in the institution of parliaments, and
their unjustness and partiality in these matters. . . .
Cromwell, in his speech of the 12th of September, 1654,
told the parliament then assembled, ‘poor men, under
their arbitrary power, were driven like flocks of sheep, by
forty in the morning, to the confiscation of goods, and
estates, without any man being able to give a reason that
two of them had deserved to forfeit a shilling.’”—Bisset,
Aſ story of the Commonwealth of Ængland, vol. ii., p. 423.
*3 Pisuſed in the tower.—Monro had been sent a prisoner
from Carrickfergus in 1648, and was thus in the fifth year
of his imprisonment, in 1653. Although a captive, he
had personal influence with the Cromwells, arising from
his having had the command of the Scotch troops
which were afterwards commanded by Henry Cromwell
in Ireland. To Monro's interposition, Mr. Banks, in his
sketch of the life of Sir William Alexander, ascribes the
comparatively generous treatment which the third viscount
Montgomery received at the hands of the Cromwells,
father and son, . Although lord Montgomery was among
those excepted from pardon of life and estate, in 1649,
yet he was soon permitted to return from exile and com-
pound for his estates. . He was subjected unnecessarily at
times to indignities and losses through some of Cromwell's
Irish officials, but he was no longer outlawed than the
circumstances of his case required. Mr. Banks in noticing
the re-marriage of Jean Alexander, the second viscountess
Montgomery, with general Robert Monro says:–“This
marriage was probably attended with many felicitous
circumstances, as well for the protection and happiness of
her late husband's family, as for that of her father. Her
(former) husband the 2nd Viscount Montgomery had died
in the Royal Cause, and her eldest son, the next (3rd)
Viscount, had suffered much both in person and fortune in
supporting the same: but through the influence of her
then husband, the generous-minded General Monro, he
W2LS enabled to make his peace with Cromwell, and be
permitted to return, and remain undisturbed at his own
House, and enjoy the undisturbed society of his relatives
and friends.”
2OO 7 HE MONTCOMERy MANUSCRIPTS.
time for some months) to enjoy himself with his Lady and children, and his mother, sister, and
brother, to their mutual great comfort, and the rejoicings of the whole country; where I was before
him, Dublin not suiting with my light purse.
Now when I contemplate on his Lo" past and future sufferings, I am sometimes drawn to
think of the worldly implicities w” (invariable times) attended persons of great spirit (such as his
Lo”) when as their neighbours (like his) of mean capacity in mind are suffered to rest at home un-
suspected.* This seems to be hard measure, but it is a fate imposed on the noble souls for their
outward glory, to go º ardua ad alta, and to make them strive for true happiness, and so the said
way is the high road to Heaven also.
But now again his Lo" was commanded up to Dublin (for his compositions business requr" his
attend”) therefore his Loº took with him his Lady and children, and settled them at Milifont (his
brother-in-law the L* Viscº Moore's stately capacious house”5) where hospitality was kindly given to
them and requitted by allowance out of the interest payable for the forbearance of ceding the staple
bonds given for security of paying the marriage (portion) money afores". But it seems the deluge
of troubles was not abated, for tho' his Loº was let out of confinement and was abroad and might
fly whither he pleased, yet he found no station of ease to the soles of his feet at Milifont. There
he must not be, nor haunt nor harbour long; for he might plot with his brother Moore, and by
their respective intelligence (w" came to them f" their several friends) they might hold multiplied
correspondence, and contrive disturbances agº the state.
24 At home unsuspected.—His neighbour, the earl of
Clanbrassil, was not only permitted to remain at home,
but was able to compound for his estate on easier terms
than viscount Montgomery. A bill was introduced in the .
English parliament to confirm lord Clanbrassil's composi-
tion, on the 7th of March, 1656, and obtained the Protector's
consent on the 9th of June following.—Anglish Commons
Şournals, vol. vii., pp. 500, 553. When Cromwell as-
sumed the supreme power, one of his first measures was
to appoint, in September, 1654, a deputy and council for
the administration of Irish affairs. His first despatch to
them contained a clause requiring that all protestants,
whose estates had been sequestered as delinquents, should
be allowed to compound for them. The earl of Clan-
brassil and viscount Montgomery petitioned to be allowed
to compound under this ordinance, and they were each
directed, by order of the council, dated 21st October, 1654,
to “forthwith bring in a particular of his whole real
estate, with titles thereto, together with what the full
yearly value was worth to be let for, or might have been
let for in 1640, and an estimate of what his personal estate
may be now really worth, so that a final despatch of the
matter may be made by the 11th of December next.”
Doubts, however, were entertained, for a time, as to
whether viscount Montgomery was entitled to the privilege
of compounding at all. On the 24th of January, 1657,
there is a memorandum of council to the effect that lord
Ardes' report of the value of his estates was not satisfac-
tory as regarded certain alleged mortgages and incum-
brances, and it was therefore sent back to be amended.
On the 12th of February, 1657, the council ordered that,
“on consideration of a report from the auditor-general of
the exchequer, the lord Ards be admitted to compound for
This made the governers at Dublin call
his real and personal estate for the sum of £3,000, to be
paid in four equal gales.” For the above extracts from the
Council Books preserved in the Birmingham Tower,
Dublin Castle, the editor is indebted to the kindness of
William Pinkerton, Esq., F.S.A., Hounslow, London.
*5 Stately capacious house.—See p. 45, supra. “The
stately capacious house” of Mellifont was constructed by
rebuilding portions of the celebrated old abbey, and thus
converting it into a commodious family residence. This
was done by sir Edward Moore, the first of the family to
whom the abbey and lands were granted by queen Eliza-
beth, in 1565. The banquetting room at Mellifont
House was constructed from the beautiful chapel of
St. Bernard, once the pride of the abbey. Mellifont,
which is distant about five miles from Drogheda, in the
romantic valley of the Mattock, continued to be the prin-
cipal residence of the Moores until the time of the fifth
earl of Drogheda, who was drowned in his passage from
England to Dublin, in October, 1758, and who had pre-
viously removed his family from Mellifont to Monastereven,
now Moore Abbey, in the county of Kildare. The family
at Mellifont, whose hospitality was so grateful to the third
viscount Montgomery and his household in 1653, con-
sisted of Henry Moore, afterwards first earl of Drogheda,
his lady Alice, who was a daughter of William, lord
Spencer of Worm Layton, together with their three
sons, Charles, Henry, and William, the two former of
whom became in succession the second and third earls of
Drogheda ; and their three daughters, Alice, Mary, and
Penelope, who afterwards became, respectively, the countess
of Clanbrassil, the countess of Dalhousie, and lad
Slane. —Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited by Archdall,
vol, ii., pp. 92—Io8.
THE Mowrcouery MANUSCRIPrs.
261
his Lo” up hither, both to take away the comfort of that society and his conveniency of living
cheaper and more retired than elsewhere.”
Likewise, at Newtown (among the disaffected) his
Lo” must not be suffered to stay, with his friends and tenants and former officers dwelling in
neighbourhood. That place was too far from their jealous eye and from a ready close lodgings in
Dublin Castle. The s” Newtown was too near Scotland,”7 w” (about this time) was uneasy to those
prevalent usurpers, by reason of Glencairn's,” Sº Arthur Forbeses”9 and s” Sº Geo. Monro's,” &c.
parties, which stood up for the King a great while in the unpacefied lands.
* Than elsewhere.—The “governors at Dublin” in
1653 were lieutenant-general Charles Fleetwood, lieute-
nant-general Edmund Ludlow, Miles Corbet, John Jones,
and John Weaver, esqrs., commissioners of government
under the parliament.—Ziber Hibernia, vol. i., part ii.,
p. 7. Fleetwood was commander-in-chief of the army,
besides being thus associated with the others in the civil
government. These commissioners declared by proclama-
tion that the rebellion had now been finally quelled and
the war in Ireland concluded, thus announcing the cessa-
tion of martial law throughout the whole country. The
commissioners forthwith commenced to raise money for
the purpose of granting pensions to all who had been
wounded or disabled in the public service, and also to
provide for the widows and children of such as had fallen
in battle. The forfeited lands were assigned exclusively
to satisfy the full arrears of those soldiers who had served
from the time of Cromwell’s arrival, in August, 1649.
To those who had borne arms prior to that period, no
more was assigned than a small portion of lands in Wick-
low and the adjacent counties, which was not sufficient to
pay more than a quarter of the arrears due to them.
This deficiency was supposed to arise from the difficulty
experienced by the authorities of 1653 in distinguishing
between those of that number of soldiers who were then
friendly to the parliament and those who were not.—Liber
Alberniæ, vol. i., part i., p. 71.
*7 Zoo near Scotland.—This remark is the expression of
a literal fact; for it was well known that the English
government and parliament were always expecting hostile
purposes on the part of the Ulster Scots.-See the extract
from Parliamentary Debates in 1656, quoted from Burton's
AXiaºy, at page 65, supra.
* Glencairn.—This was William Cunningham, ninth
earl of Glencairn, who had been appointed a colonel of the
forces raised in 1644, throughout the counties of Ayr and
Renfrew, to place these districts in a posture of defence.
He afterwards commanded the royalist forces with great
ability in the Highland campaign of 1653–4. Of this
campaign, or rather expedition, a minute and interesting
account has been preserved by John Graham of Deuchrie,
who was one of Glencairn's most active and gallant officers.
The reader may see his narrative quoted entire in Pater-
son's Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i., pp. 129,
132. In 1661, Glencairn was appointed principal sheriff
of Ayrshire, and bailie of Kyle-Stewart for life. At the
time of his death, in 1664, he held the appointment of
lord chancellor of Scotland.
*9 Sr Arthur Forbeses.—Sir Arthur Forbes was grand-
son of William Forbes of Corse, in Lochiel and Cush-
nie, Aberdeenshire. The lands of Corse originally
came into the possession of the Forbes family in the
year 1476, when James III. granted them to his armour-
bearer, Patrick Forbes, third son of James, second
lord Forbes. who, in 1482, obtained a charter, under the
great seal, of the barony of O'Neill, comprising the lands
of Coul, Kincragy, and le Corss. Patrick Forbes was
succeeded in this property by his son David; David by his
son Patrick; and Patrick by his son William, who was
grandfather of the officer mentioned in the text. The
father of sir Arthur Forbes came to Ireland, and settled
in the county of Longford, about the year 1622. Soon
after his coming he was able to enrich himself by the dis-
covery of several fishings in Ulster, which were supposed
rightfully to belong to the crown by forfeiture, and which
were afterwards granted to Forbes, together with the sum
of £300, as a reward for his becoming informer in this mat-
ter. His son zealouslyespoused the royal cause in Scotland,
in conjunction with Glencairn, sir George Monro, and gene-
ral Middleton. On the failure of their efforts in 1654, he
returned to Ireland, and was permitted by the parliament
to hold his estates in the counties of Longford and Lei-
trim, in consideration that he had never opposed the par-
liamentary authority in Ireland. He was afterwards an
active agent in the restoration of Charles II. In 1684 he
was cleated earl of Granard, and died in 1695, leaving a
family by his wife, Catharine, a daughter of sir Robert
Newcomen of Mosstown, in the county of . Longford.
This lady had been previously married to sir Alexander
Stewart, who was slain at the battle of Dunbar.—AVezy
Statistical Account of Scotland, Aberdeenshire, pp. 1109–
II 17; Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited by Archdall,
vol. ii., pp. I93–5.
3° Sir Geo. Monro.—Sir George was of the family of
Fowlis, and was nephew or son-in-law (probably both)
to general Robert Monro. He was always a steady
royalist, and served with distinction, although generally
without success, in Scotland and in Ulster. The author
of The Montgomery Manuscrip/s states, p. 191, supra, that
Monro was blamed for mismanagement at the battle of
Lisnastrain. Graham of Deuchrie, has left the following
account of a quarrel between sir George Monro and lord
Glencairn, at a place called Lochearne, where there was a
gathering of Highland royalists, in August, 1653. At a
meeting in Glencairn's quarters, the latter, addressing gene-
ral lord Middleton, said—“My lord general, you see what
a gallant army these worthy gentlemen present (viz., Mac-
donnell of Glengarry, Cameron of Lochiel, Graham of
Deuchrie, MacGregor of Invereg, Robertson of Strowan,
and Macnachtane of Macnachtane) and I have gathered
together, at a time when it could hardly be expected that
any member durst meet ; these men have come out to
serve his majesty at the hazard of their lives, and of all
that is dear to them; I hope, therefore, you will give them
2O2
THE MowTaoiſery MAww.scripzis.
When his Loº had stayed at Dublin a while under their malevolent aspects (especially Forbitt's
evil eye).3% who told his Loº he hoped to see his head off, allowance was given to his Lo" (for re-
covering his health, much impaired at Dublin), that he might retire to the L* of Howth's (on his
warranty of his being forth-coming when called for).
This was his Loº" next best retreat, he had a
full freedom and the delightful and endearing company of (always) his most beloved Lady and
sweet children, and of the ladys of the house, they being his kindred by blood;3° tho' by this re-
all the encouragement to do their duty that lies in your
power.” On this up started sir Geo. Monro from his
seat, and said to lord Glencairn—“By G—, my lord, the
men you speak of are nothing but a number of thieves and
robbers; and, ere long, I will bring another sort of men
to the field.” On which, Glengarry started up, thinking
himself most concerned ; but lord Glencairn desired him
to forbear, saying—“Glengarrie, I am more concerned in
this affront than you are.” Then, addressing himself to
Monro, said—“You, sir, are a base liar ; for they are
neither thieves nor robbers, but gallant gentlemen, and
good soldiers.” This affair ended in a duel between Glen-
cairn and Monro, in which the latter was vanquished, but
not slain. Paterson's Parishes and Families of Ayrshire,
vol. i., pp. 130, 131. The reader may see notices of this
sir George Monro in Mackay’s House and Clan of Mackay,
pp. 296, 325, 368, 385, 392, 460.
3. Forbitt's evil eye.—Forbitt is a misprint for Corbitt
or Corbett. This was Miles Corbett, who was sent to
Dublin by Cromwell, in 1653, as a commissioner for the
regulation of forfeited estates, in which office he was asso-
ciated with sir John Temple, grandfather of the first vis-
count Palmerston. Their duty as commissioners was to
consider how the titles to forfeited estates in Ireland, and
likewise the delinquencies of their owners, according to their
respective claims or qualifications, might be most speedily
and exactly adjudicated, without prejudice to the public
interest, or injustice to individuals. Corbett was afterwards
appointed chief baron, when the Rump parliament re-
sumed its sittings after the death of Cromwell. He
assisted also in administering the affairs of the Irish
government during the interval between Henry Crom-
well’s resignation of the lord lieutenancy and the arrival
of the three regularly appointed commissioners, Jones,
Basill, and Goodwin. On the Restoration in 1660, Cor-
bett, colonel Jones, and general Ludlow were impeached
together for treasonable practices in Ireland, but Corbelt
made his escape, for a time, to the continent. When
the royalists, however, got thoroughly settled in their
seats of authority, he was treacherously seized, in 1662,
by a former associate, and brought to England. On the
12th of March, in that year, Samuel Pepys made the fol-
lowing entry in his Diary:—“This morning, we had news
from Mr. Coventry that Sir G. Downing, like a perfidious
rogue, though the action is good, and of service to the
King, yet he cannot with a good conscience do it, hath
taken Okey, Corbet, and Barkestead at Delſe, in Holland,
and sent them home in the Blackamore. Sir W. Pen,
talking to me this afternoon of what a strange thing it is
for Downing to do this, told me of a speech he (Down-
ing) had made to the Lords States of Holland, telling
them to their faces that he observed that he was not re-
ceived with the respect and observance now that he was
when he came from the traitor and rebell, Cromwell;-by
whom, I am sure, he got all that he hath in the world,
and they know it, too.” This Downing had been for.
merly a chaplain to Okey, whom he afterwards be-
trayed. Through his employer's interest he was sent by
Cromwell to Holland as a resident agent there. At the
Restoration he became a violent royalist, was knighted,
elected M.P. for Morpeth, appointed secretary to the
treasury and commissioner of the customs, created baronet
of East Heatley in Cambridgeshire, and again sent to
Holland as an ambassador from the court of Charles II.
On the 19th of April, 1662, Pepys made the following
entry:-‘‘This morning I went to Aldgate, and at the
corner shop, a draper's, I stood and saw Barkestead,
Okey, and Corbet drawne towards the gallows at Tiburne;
and there they were hanged and quartered. They all looked
very cheerful; but I hear they all died defending what
they did to the King to be just, which is very strange.—
Diary, edited by lord Braybrooke, vol. i. pp. 264, 272.
Corbitt's memory is stained by certain arbitrary and cruel
acts done by him in Ireland. Among these, was his tak-
ing forcible “possession of Malahide castle, six miles
northward from Dublin, the ancestral seat of the ancient
English family of the Talbots from before the days of King
John. The chief baron's house and family, it appears,
had been visited by the plague in the summer of 1653;
wherefore, he got an order for Malahide castle, then occu-
pied by Mr. John Talbot, ancestor of the present Lord
Talbot de Malahide, who was ordered instantly to trans-
plant to Connaught, and the chief baron, at Christmas,
took up his residence at Malahide castle.”—%urnal of the
Aï/kenny and South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society,
new series, vol. iii., p. 172. Corbett’s treatment of the
Bagnalls of Dunleckney was still more shocking. As
one of the government, he authorised the detention of
colonel Bagnall, although a hostage, and afterwards sanc-
tioned his execution, which was superintended by Axtell,
at Kilkenny, and which occasioned the death of his wife
soon afterwards. A John Corbett, nephew (or as some
supposed the son) of Miles Corbett, was put into possession
of Bagnall's lands of Dunleckney, and soon afterwards
married a daughter of the man who had fallen a victim to
their heartless policy!—Ibid, pp. 71, 73.
32 Kindred by blood.—This relationship arose from the
marriage of his grand-uncle, bishop George Montgomery's
only child Jane, with Nicholas St. Lawrence, twenty-third
lord of Howth. The family at Howth castle at that period
consisted of old lady Howth (Jane Montgomery), together
with her son William, twenty-fourth baron Howth, and
her two unmarried daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret.
Her eldest daughter, Susanna, married Michael St.
Lawrence, esq., and her third daughter, Frances, had
become the third wife of sir James Montgomery of Rose-
mount. She died in 1648.-Lodge's Peerage of Ireland,
edited by Archdall, vol. iii., p.2OI.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
2O3
t
move he must make his purse lighter, wº was troublesome for weight, since Sº Luis Dives33 saw him,
it being exhausted by the publick service, by his removals, banishm”, and many confinements, as
shall be further sº hereafter.
I do believe the usurpers had it for a necessary maxim to impoverise the Royal Party, pinching
them by considerable crooked serpentine ways last spoken of, and by their composition money
and untolerable taxes on their lands (whereof their rents must answer near to the half, having no
consideration of creditors; but that they might take the other half moiety, and so starve the family,
and also by tying them to all attendancies as afores". This hardship (used to such as his Loº) must,
oblige them to borrow money, wº cou’d not be had but on land and personal collateral security,
and if any of Oliver's men (who had the baggs) lent. What the other party needed, those huksters
(who, from robbers, were now become usurpers) for sure wº put them to expensive suits at law, as
I found in my own case ; for Colo. Barrowston34 (at one and the same time) sued myself and both
my bail kinsmen severally; or else if any of those pinched Cavaliers (so K. C*. the first's party
were called, as the parliament's were nicknamed Roundheads)35 had money to spare, they wanted
33 Sir Zuis Dives.—See p. 181, supra.
34 Colo. Barrowston.—Barrowston is a misprint for
Rarrow’s sonz. Colonel Robert Barrow succeeded colonel
Venables in command of the forces in northern Ulster.
In 1652, the government of the commonwealth let the
lands and house of Rosemount, the author's property,
as a forfeited estate to this colonel Barrow, whose son
afterwards acted in the manner complained of in the text.
Colonel Barrow was quite a decided religionist, professing
anabaptist principles in opposition to the independents and
presbyterians. He signed the order in 1651, for the re-
moval of such presbyterian ministers as could not submit
to the government of the commonwealth. This order was
soon afterwards relaxed; but Adair states that in 1654,
while Barrow resided in Down (no doubt at Rosemount),
he was excited against the presbyterians by “the old
episcopal party, who, now when the power was out of
their own hands, to afflict the Presbytery, did insinuate on
those who had power, as they did now with the sectaries,
to incense them against the liberty the ministers had, and
against their discipline and public solemnities at com-
munions, &c.; besides, suggesting that these their meetings
were dangerous to the state, and that they had therein
consultations for strengthening their own faction. This
so wrought with an Anabaptist governor, Colonel Barrow,
in the county of Down, that he became highly incensed,
and jealous of these meetings, and resolved to use his
endeavours to obtain an order for suppressing them.”
Adair, however, goes on to state that an acquaintance
of Barrow having been present at the celebration of the
communion held by the presbyterians of Portaferry, re-
ported so favourably of them and their religious services,
that “Colonel Barrow, being a man pretending to much
piety, and though of Anabaptist principles, yet not of a
malicious disposition, from this time had more respect to
the ministers, and used not his interest to suppress their
liberty in the country.”— True Marrative, pp. 180, 207,
2O8.
35 Cazaliers—Roundheads.—These terms were invariably
employed by the two parties towards each otherin reproach
and contempt. The royalists were regarded by their op-
ponents as a crew of atheists, papists, and voluptuaries;
whilst the roundheads were believed by the cavaliers to be
simply a parcel of knaves, hypocrites, and traitors. The
latter were called roundheads because they cropped their hair
short, “dividing it,” says the writer of the Zife of Colonel
Autchinson, p. IOO, “into so many little peaks, as was
something ridiculous to behold.” “The godly of those
days,” he continues, “when the colonel embraced their
party would not allow him to be religious, because his
hair was not in their cut, nor his words in their phrase.”—
Lingard, Alstory of Æng/azed, vol. viii., p. 3, note.
William Lilly, in his Monarchy or No Monarchy in Eng-
land, part ii., edition of 1651, describes the roundheads
thus:– “Most of them were either such as had public
spirits, or lived a more religious life than the vulgar, and
were usually called Puritans, and had suffered under the
tyranny of the bishops. In the general they were very
honest men and well-meaning: Some particular fools, or
others, perhaps, now and then, got in amongst them
greatly to the disadvantage of the more sober. They were
modest in their apparel, but not in their language; they
had the hair of their heads very few of them longer than
their ears, whereupon it came to pass that those who usually
with their cries attended at Westminster, were by a
nickname called Roundheads.” The contemptuous names
of cavalier and roundhead were first publicly used by the
two parties towards each other during the tumults and
riots of the 23rd and 24th of December, 1641. “That
the word Cazalier, not necessarily a term of reproach,
was unquestionably used in that sense on the occasion of
these tumults (probably to connect its French origin with
the un-English character of the defenders of the Queen
and her French papist adherents to whom it was chiefly
applied), appears from the fact that it is bandied about in
declarations alternately issued on the eve of the year by
the parliament and the king; the latter speaking of it more
than once as a word much in disfavour. And, after the
standard on either side was unfurled—nay, when the battle
of Edgehill had been fought—Charles elaborately accuses
his antagonists, ‘pretenders to peace and charity,” he calls
them; charging them also with a “hateful attempt to render
2O4
7 HE MONTGOMERY MAAWUSCRIPTS.
not good will to lend it to their distressed comrades and fellow-sufferers for loyalty: then the dis-
bursing that or any other ways did weaken them all; but these intruding rulers delighted most to
see the King's friends worry one another at law, and perhaps they put our 3d Viscº. to the greater
hardships that his necessity might force him to sue his brother Moore afors".;3° for they encouraged
privately animositys among the loyalists, and publicly let loose upon them all their creditors like
fierce mastives, whom the wars had for some years chained up.37
all persons of honour, courage, and reputation, odious to
the common people, under the style of Cavaliers, insomuch
as the highways and villages have not been safe for gentle-
men to pass through without violence or affront.” Even in
the very earliest popular songs on the king's side, the word
has not the place it afterwards assumed, and one meets
with royalist poets of a comparatively sober vein—
“Who neither love for fashion nor for fear,
As far from Roundhead as from Cavalier.”
D'Ewes's earliest uses of the word in his M.S. journal I
find under dates of Monday, Ioth January; and Friday,
March 4th, I641–2; and Friday, 3rd June, I642. In the
first he is speaking of parties who had been seen suspici-
ously entering the tower; in the second, of the Cavaliers
at Whitehall, who wounded the citizens; and in the last,
of the king's party in Yorkshire. Of the word Roundhead,
on the other hand, and the mixed fear and hatred it re-
presented and provoked, decidedly the most characteristic
example is furnished by the ever quaint and entertaining
bishop Hackett, who (Scriazia Keserata, ii., 207, J tells a
story of a certain honest and worthy vicar of Hampshire
who always (in such manner as to evade the notice of one
section of his hearers while he secretly pleased the other)
changed one word in the last verse of the 7e Deum: —O
Lord in thee have I trusted, let me 7tezer be a Roundhead.”
—Forster, Arrest of the Five Members by Charles the First,
pp. 62, 63, 7zoče. Baxter, AWarratize, p. 34, accounts
for the origin of the name Roundhead thus:–“ The
original of which name is not certainly known. Some
say it was because the Puritans then commonly wore
short hair, and the king’s party long hair. Some
say it was because the Queen at Strafford’s trial asked
who that round-headed man was, meaning Pym, be-
cause he spake so strongly.” Rushworth, iii., 1247,
referring to a violent expression of one captain David
Hide, viz., that “hed cut the throats of those round-headed
dogs that bawled against bishops,” observes that it, “as
far as I could ever learn, was the first miniting of that
term or compellation of Roundheads which afterwards
grew so general.” By the word “miniting” in this sen-
tence, Forster thinks that Rushworth meant minting or
coinage. Hide used the term on the 27th December, but
it had been freely used in the riots of the 23rd and the
24th of the same month. See Arrest of the Five Members,
p. 62, and page 185, note. For notices of the cavaliers
and roundheads, see also Macaulay's History of England,
vol. i., pp. IOI-4.
3° Brother Moore aforesq.-Viscount Montgomery at
this period had been reduced to great distress, indeed to
absolute want, by the delays of officials in making arrange-
ments about his composition. In April, 1656, he was
allowed 44 per week by the council, to relieve his necessi-
ties in prison. On October 18, same year, he obtained
4 Ioo, to be repaid when he could compound, and on
Our Viscº. had no reason obliging
31st January, he was allowed £20 on same terms.-
Council Book in Birmingham Zozver, ZXuâlin. Henry
Moore, brother of lady Montgomery, had given bonds
of the staple, as security for her marriage dowry, but
was unable, from the pressure of weightier debts, to
meet viscount Montgomery's claim. Viscount Moore was
but a life-renter in his estate, and to add to his embarrass-
ments, the parliament sequestered his property. On his
petition, in April, 1653, “he was permitted to enjoy one
full third part thereof, and to receive the issues and profits
till further order, paying contribution, and other country
charges; also upon his further setting forth, that his estate
was extended for the satisfaction of a debt to Walter
IBurrowes and others, and liable to several other burthens,
whereby he was reduced, and like to continue in a very sad
and distressed condition, without any manner of relief for
the support of himself and family; the government, Io
October, 1653, ordered, that his house of Mellefont, the
park with the deer therein, and 300 acres of land, in such
places next adjoining, and lying close together, as he
should chuse, should be exempted from the power of such
extents, for the maintenance of himself and family. And
further, upon his petition touching a composition for his
estate, an order of reference was directed, IO January,
I654, to the commissioners general of the revenue, requir-
ing them to consider thereof; who returned that the total
of his yearly estate did amount to 44087 I5s and that the
yearly quit-rents payable thereout were 461 I 3s 6d that
he might be admitted to compound for the remainder,
being £3476 IIs 6d, at two years’ purchase, amounting to
A 6953 3s. And his lordship returning his personal estate
to be worth 42OO only, he was to pay £20 for that by way
of fine, for which he had an order of composition, 5
February, to pay the same as follows, viz. 42OOO I
August, 1655, 42OOO I February, 1655, 42OOO 1 August,
1656, and £973 3s at or before the end of two years from
I February, 1654.”—Lodge, Peerage of Zreland, edited by
Archdall, vol. ii., pp. 106, Io'7. See also Dublin Penny
journal, vol. i., p. 25 I.
37 Chained zºp.–This conduct on the part of govern-
ment officials was very different from that which Oliver
Cromwell would have wished under the circumstances.
In 1650, he addressed the following letter to “Collonel
Hueson, governor of Dublyn,” on behalf of this viscount
Moore:–
“SIR,-The Lord Viscount Moore having had passes and protec-
tion from me to repaire to Mellifont, in the countie of Louthe, and
there to reside during the space of six moneths next ensuing; I de-
sire you that the said Lord Moore during his stay at Mellifont, and
if he shall, during the said time, have occasion to repaire to Dublyn,
to the Commission” there, that he may be fairly and civilly treated
and that no incivility or abuse be offered unto him, by any of the
souldiery, either by restrayning of his libertie or otherwise, it
being a thing weh I altogether disapprove and dislike, that the
souldiers should intermeddle in civil affaires farther than they are
lawfully called upon. Your care herein will obleige the said Lord
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
2O5
him to gratify the desires of the Government any way, much less troubling his brother Moore for
his Lady's portion money to make their common enemies sport, and he was so far from suing for
it that he borrowed from Dr. Colvillº Arooo, to pay his own composition; and that portion money
in relation to his p-sent condition, and will be well accepted by-
Yr, loving friend,
“O, CROMWELL.
“May 22, 1650.”
The tone of this letter evidently implies that there must
have existed unnecessary harshness, such as the author
describes in the text, in the administration of affairs at
Dublin. The foregoing letter was published in the Azz-
thologia Hibernica, 1793, vol. i., p. 170, being sent by
Joseph C. Walker, esq., to whom the original belonged.
The MS. had been previously in the possession of Dean
Swift, and was endorsed by his own hand thus:–“Let-
ter of º: Cromwell, g. me by Mr. J. Grattan, Nov.
I4, 1736.”
3° From Dr. Colvill.—For this clergyman's appoint-
ments, see p. 140, supra. Dr. Colville's great wealth ren-
dered him a person of much importance. He was able to
lend money to hapless royalists, to give sound advice to
parliamentary commissioners, and even to defy certain
violent attempts at domination on the part of the presby-
tery. Adair's account of him, 77°ue Marrative, pp. 130,
I31, is amusing:—“The Presbytery at this time (1646),
and awhile before, did use great diligence to convince Dr.
Colville of divers unsuitable carriages, both in private dis-
course with some of their number, and by summoning him
before the presbytery, and had witnesses to prove the alle-
gations against him. But he never appeared, except one
time, before the commissioners at Belfast, when he
would not direct his speech to the Moderator, but to
the commissioners. He had also beforehand applied
to the commissioners, vindicating himself, and insinuat-
ing on them. Upon this, they desired the Presbytery to
deal with him as favourably as they could, in regard
they had use for the Doctor in reference to their affairs in
the country, he being a man knowing that way. The
Presbytery had gone so far before the commissioners came
over that he was publickly prayed for, in order to excom-
munication. Yet, thereafter, they found it not convenient
to proceed further.” Dr. Colville was reported to have
been a sorcerer, and to have sold himself to the devil—a
report which was probably invented to account for his great
wealth. It is not improbable that among his “divers un-
suitable carriages” this charge of sorcery would have had due
prominence before the presbytery. The members of that
body believed in witchcraft as firmly as in their own exist-
ence, and it would have been a hazardous matter, therefore,
for Colville to have submitted himself to their jurisdiction.
For a famous case of witchcraft, in which the rev. James
Shaw of Carnmoney, and his wife, were the victims, see
MS. Minutes of the Meeting of Antrim, from July, 1671,
to December, 1691; Adair's True AWarrative, p. 299;
Reid's History of the Presbyterian Church, vol. ii., p. 303,
note. The rev. Robert Law, in his Memorials, or, Me-
morable things, &c., from 1638 to 1684, p. 219, tells a
curious and amusing story of a woman who had lived as a
servant in the house of Dr. Colville, and who, on her re-
moval afterwards to Scotland, was charged with the crime
of Sorcery, which she admitted, acknowledging that she
had learned the art whilst in his service, it being practised
by the rev. doctor himself! This unfortunate witch, ºn
going to Scotland, was employed as a servant in the family
of major-general Robert Montgomery, fifth son of the sixth
earl of Églinton, who married the daughter of James
Livingstone, first viscount Kilsythe, and resided at Irvine.
From this point of the narrative we permit the rev. Robert
Law to continue it in his own words, as follows:–“There
being some things of silver work Stollen in that house from
his lady, there is a servant woman of their own they blame
for them; the lass, being innocent, takes it ill, and tells them
if she should raise the devil she would know who took the
things that were missed, which they let pass lightly as a
rash word; but she, being resolute, was as good as her
word; and on a day goes down to a laich cellar, takes the
Bible with her, and draws a circle about her, and turns a
riddle on end twice from south to north, or from the right
to the left hand, having in her hand nine feathers which
she pulled out of the tail of a black cock; and having read
the 51st (?) forward, she read backwards chapterix, verse
19 of the Book of the Revelations, he appears in Seaman's
cloathing, with a blew cap, and asks what she would; she
puts one question to him, and he answers it; and she
casts three of the feathers at him, charging him to his
place again; then he disappears at this time. He seemed
to her to rise out of the earth to the middle body. She
read again the same verse backward the second time, and
he appears the second time rising out of the ground, with
one leg above the ground; she asks a second question, and
she casts other three feathers at him, charging him to his
place; he again disappears. She reads again the third
time the same verse backward, and he appears the third
time with his whole body above ground (the last two times
in the shape of a grim man in black cloathing, and the last
time with a long tail); she asks a third question at him,
and casts the last three feathers at him, charging him to
his place; and he disappears. . The major-general and his
lady being above stairs, though not knowing what was a
working, were sore affraid, and could give no reason of it,
the dogs of the city making a hideous barking round about.
This done, the woman, in a gast, and pale as death, comes
and tells her lady who had stolen her things she missed,
and that they were in such a chest in her house, belonging
to some of the servants, which, being searched, was found
accordingly. Some of the servants suspecting her to be
about this work, tells the major of it, and tells him they
saw her go down to the cellar. He lays her up in prison ;
and she confesses, as is before related, telling them that
she had learned it in Dr. Colvin's house in Ireland, who
used to practise this. This was a high tempting of God:
From this anecdote, and others of a like nature, it would
seem that Satan is fond of appearing in blue.” See also
Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., pp. 81,82. Dr. Colville is
traditionally said to have first settled as a physician in the
little village of Galgorm, near Ballymena. He is reported
also to have found his vast wealth in the shape of a crock
of gold, whilst fishing in the Main water. Another tradi-
tion, with more probability, affirms that his riches were
derived from the sale of a Scottish estate, bequeathed to
him by a wealthy kinsman, who was compelled to leave
D I #
2O6 .* THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
was not called for till long after his Lo” death (by the ex") for payment of his debts, which then
(by misfortunes) grew up yearly and plentifully like hemlock and thistles in the furrows of his son
(a minor) his estate.
This unactive manner of living at Millifont and Howth, and the temptation of a bottle of wine
(which in the city was often offered and accepted fº the loyalists to remove heaviness of heart, to
forget poverty and to remember misery no more) made his Loº corpulent and unhealthy; yet this
infirmity of his body was not regarded by Corbet and his gang, but his Lo" was enjoyned to present
himself at their council door twice a week, and dance attendance there till word was sent out that
he sh" come in or might retire himself; which dancing (without musick) being troublesome and
costly, and his Lady falling sickly at Howth, necessitated his Lo” to remove her with his family to
dwell in Dublin, where (her Lad” distemper encreasing upon her) she died, and was buried as the
times wº allow ; and his Lo” expressed his grief and her worth in an excellent elogy of his own com-
posure, which I have still by me.39
After his Loº had continued some small time in Dublin, and settled his children in Orthodox
schools, 4° or had them sent to his mother, &c. After this great misfortune, whither Corbett’s malicious
maggot bit him, or the council for private reasons thought fit, (perhaps some of the former motives
urging it) his Lo" was sent prisoner to Kilkenny, where he fell sick in body (his grief in mind con-
tributing great help to forw" and encrease this disease) and there continued some months, and in
long run his Loº petitioned and had leave to come to Leixlip, and to stay at Madam White's (his
Lady's aunt's house) seven miles to Dublin;4* and his Lo” a little recovering, he was commanded to
Dublin (where he being now a single person) was more than formerly watched by spies on his words
and actions. Thus they had placed him (without promotion) in slippery places, that he might slide
and fall into the pitts they had digged (and in the snares he had laid) wontly for him. Thus his
LdB continued in Dublin (as it were on the brink of perdition) soliciting liberty to attend his
affairs in the country, and to provide payment of his composition money. At last, upon bail he
was suffered to go home, and so he did;” and by the way (as always his custom coming and going
Scotland, and had ended his days under the doctor's roof.
See ZXublin Penny journal, vol. ii., p. 4I2.
39 Which I have still by me.—The third viscount’s first
wife, Mary Moore, died in 1655, seven years after their
marriage. She was born in 1631, so that at the time of
her death she was only in the twenty-fifth year of her age.
She left one daughter, Jean, who died at Chester, un-
married, in 1673, and four sons, Charles, Hugh, Henry,
and John, the first and last named dying when they were
children.
49 Orthodox schools.—By “orthodox schools” the author
evidently means places of education considered free from
the taint of presbyterian, puritan, or anabaptist doctrines,
all which were more or less prevalent at that period in
Dublin.
4. Seven miles from Dublin.—This aunt of lady Mont-
gomery was Ursula Moore, her father's eldest sister, who
was married to sir Nicholas White of Leixlip, in the
county of Kildare.—Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited by
Archdall, vol. ii., p. IOO.
42 And so he did. –The Council Books preserved in the
Birmingham Tower, Dublin, contain a few entries refer-
ring to viscount Montgomery's frequent imprisonments.
On the 21st May, 1655, there is the following:—
“Touching the petition of Hugh lord Montgomery with
his family, he is allowed to go into the county of Down
where his estates are, there to reside, acting nothing to
the disturbance of the publick peace or present govern-
ment under his Highness the Lord Protector.” By a
memorandum of 15th February, 1656, it appears that
viscount Montgomery was imprisoned at Kilkenny; then
allowed to go to Naas for his health ; then to come to
Dublin, being ordered to stay at Leixlip, and not to re-
move two miles from it. In the same year he was impri-
soned in Dublin, but released on account of his health,
he engaging not to leave Dublin, or to act in any way
prejudicially to the government. All this poverty and im-
prisonment he had to endure after his return from exile in
Holland. The foregoing curious corroborations of the text
from the Council Books were kindly supplied by William
Pinkerton, Esq., F.S.A., Hounslow, London,
7 HE Mowrgoňſºry MAWUSCRIPTS. 2O7
was) he visited Millifont and came to Newtown, where, watering his empty couch with his sorrow-
full tears for some nights, he was persweaded to reside with his mother at M* Alexander; whose
desolate case (as to a conjugal bedfellow) was all one with her son's, his Lo", they spoke comfort to
one another: the news of her husband's health:3 and hopes of his enlargement, and our Ld”
children being boarded with a careful friend within three days journey, and his sister and brother
M. to attend him with their best caresses, and the visits of friends, and sometimes business, these
were all the visible alloys of melancholy w” the s” mother and son had, yet their good God (as he
gave those) added the comforts of his spirit, and gave them grace to trust in his delivery and salva-
tion, wº gift was always sufficient for them.
About this time, her Lad” husband, the afores" Major-Gen', was released from the tower of
London, and had a pass to return by Dublin, (w" citie he never had seen till now, he had landed
there) for so he was enjoined to do. His sº Lo", after some months stay, was called up again, with
w" he was well pleased, being informed that the former Governors were laid aside, and Hen”.
Cromwell was to be L* Deputy;44 his father, Oliver, (as Protector) having regal power, his Lo". now,
hoped for more favº than f" the Rump Republicans, Anabaptists, Independents, or such like locusts,
w” the bottomless basis of anarchy had vomited upon us.45 It was likely that O. C. to ingratiate
himself with the gentry, and that they might not countenance the sº locusts (who now were a
common enemy to them both) would mitigate the compositions,” or give long gales for payment
(because his exchequer was full,47 and he had all the undisposed forfeited Irish and Bishop's lands
43 Husband's health. –Monro was still in the Tower, of Charles II. By referring to the Ziber Hiberniæ, vol. i.,
but soon afterwards obtained his liberty.
44 Zd. Deputy.—Oliver Cromwell, “reposing special
trust and confidence in ye wisdom, prudence, fidelity,
provident circumspection, and industry of his dearly
beloved son, Henry Cromwell, appointed him, November
17, 1657, his deputy-general of his realm of Ireland, to
hold from the date of the patent for and during the term
of three years, and by the same patent constituted him
governor and commander-in-chief of the army and forces
in Ireland during pleasure.”—Liber Hibernia, vol. i.,
part ii., p. 8.
45 Vomited upon us.—Fleetwood was deputy or chief
governor in 1654. In 1655, the duties of this office were
performed by four commissioners, namely, Henry Crom-
well, Matthew Tomlinson, Miles Corbet, and Robert
Goodwin. In 1656, William Steel was added. In 1657,
Henry Cromwell was deputy, as above-mentioned. In
I658, he was re-appointed by his brother Richard. In
1659, Edmund Ludlow, John Jones, Matthew Tomlinson,
Miles Corbet, and William Bury, as commissioners of
parliament, discharged the duties from the 7th of May to
the 7th of July. At the latter date, colonel John Jones,
William Steel, sergeant-at-law, Robert Goodwin, esq.,
colonel Matthew Tomlinson, and Miles Corbet, sergeant-
at-law, were appointed by act of parliament in England.
This act declared that “ye administration of ye Govern-
ment of Ireland shall be by Commissioners nominated and
authorised by the parliament, and not by any one person.”
These commissioners were sent back to England, in a few
months after their appointment, by lord Broghill, sir
Charles Coote, and major William Bury, who seized the
castle of Dublin, and engaged actively in the restoration
part ii., the reader may see how all the Irish government
offices, from the highest to the lowest, were held by
Englishmen at this period. With very rare exceptions,
these Englishmen belonged to the religious sects mentioned
by the author in the text.
* Mitigate the compositions.—In other words, would
agree to accept a less amount than the royalists were ori-
ginally compelled to pay, in each instance, as composition-
money for their estates.
47 Exchequer was full.—When the parliament, in 1654,
undertook to settle an annual sum on the Protector, the
revenue amounted 4, 1,200,000. This sum was made up
as follows, according to the statement of the sub-com-
mittee :-
Excise and customs in England, . . 480,000
Excise and customs in Scotland, • IO,OOO
Excise and customs in Ireland, 20,000
Monthly assessments in England, . 72O,OOo
Monthly assessments in Ireland, 96,000
Monthly assessments in Scotland, 96, ooo
Crown revenue in Guernsey and Jersey, 2,OOo
Crown revenue in Scotland, * * e tº 9,000
Estates of papists and delinquents in England, 60,000
Estates of papists and delinquents in Scotland, 3O,OOO
Rent of houses belonging to the Crown, I,25o
Post Office, & ſº tº ºr g tº IO,Ooo
Exchequer revenue, 2O,Ooo
Probate of Wills, IO,OOO
Coinage of tin, .. 2,000
Wine licenses, Io,ooo
Forest of Dean, .. * * * * 4,OOO
Fines on alienations, .. & e tº º . . 20,000
Quoted by Lingard, History of Ængland, vol. viii., p. 324,
from the original Report in the collection of Thomas
Lloyd, esq.
208
7A/E MowTCOMERy MAW&SCRIPTS.
in possession),4° or it was thought probable, at least, he wº hold and make good his capitulations
afores";49 and we found this change much to our ease and advantage, as we loyalists hoped it wº be;
for when Henry Cromwell came L* Deputy into this realm (for the title of kingdom was rejected
by former Governors) of Ireland, he had (as I was told) and do believe it, (for I was much then in
Dublin about my purchased debenture)5° secret instructions to manage the reign, and spur tenderly
toward the royalists, and to conciliate (as much as he cou’d) friendship or acquiescence from them
towards Oliver's government and to his successor (whom he might nominate by virtue of the instru-
ment of Government, wº he swore to observe when he was instated Protector), and this made H.
C. civil also to all the fanatick factions, for they were fermenting and designing against his father, both
Lambert and Fleetwood secretly contriving parties in the armies for themselves, each of them think-
ing to fill Oliver's chair when he died. 5*
* Zm possession.—The revenue arising from these sources
was evidently not included in the foregoing statement, and
must also have amounted to a very large sum. The go-
vernment sequestered all episcopal and ecclesiastical
revenues, and had thus possession of the entire fund
accruing from such sequestration. On the 18th of July,
1649, the council of state ordered a letter to be written to
Cromwell, then in Ireland, to inform him that, for supply
of the 4, IOO,OOO required for his military and other ex-
penses, 430,000 would be sent from the excise in the
beginning of the following week; and that it had been
proposed to the council that the sum of £70,000 may be
had out of the dean's and chapter's lands.-Bisset's
Omitted Chapters of the History of Ængland, vol. i., p. 114.
49 Capitulations aforesd.—The original capitulations
made by viscount Montgomery, Marcus Trevor, and other
protestant delinquents with Cromwell himself at Clonmel,
in the month of April, 1650. See p. 193, note 59, supra.
5° Purchased debenture.—Debenture (from debeo) was
formerly written debentur. This term is used in several
acts of parliament to denote a bond or bill by which the
Government was charged to pay a creditor, or his assigns,
the money due when his account was duly audited. These
debentures were the means adopted by the government of
the commonwealth to acknowledge its indebtedness for
arrears of pay to the officers and soldiers who had been
engaged in putting down that Irish rebellion which com-
menced in 164I and continued until 1652. These de-
bentures they were to hold until the forfeited lands could
be distributed amongst them, in lots, proportioned to the
sum in each case due. As soon as the lots could be
drawn, all persons who held debentures were required to
deliver them up at once to be cancelled, they receiving
certificates stating the fact that their debentures had been
delivered up, stating also the amount of arrears in each de-
benture, and the number of acres in each case, that had been
set out to satisfy it. See Prendergast's Cromwellian
Settlement of Ireland, p. 85. The necessities of the
soldiers, however, would not permit even the delay requir-
ed to make arrangements for thus discharging their arrears,
but compelled them in most cases to sell their debentures
at a great reduction. This unfortunate necessity, and its
results, are noticed by Mr. Prendergast, at p. 95,
as follows:– “In the interval between the surrender
of the principal Irish armies, in 1652, and the perfect-
ing of the scheme for setting out the lands in Ireland,
H. C. also cajoled the Presbíterian Ministers; for quiet-
which was not published till Michaelmas, 1653, the
distress of the men, and even officers, became very
great. To raise moneys for their subsistence, they were
found to be selling their debentures, the poor soldiers’
dearly earned wages, at inconsiderable sums, thus depriv-
ing themselves of a future comfortable subsistence intended
for them by those in authority, who would never have
given out the lands at such low rates, but in tenderness to
the soldiery, and in order to plant the country with those
poor creatures whom the Lord had preserved in hardships
and dangers, that they might enjoy the fruits of their labour.
Debentures were accordingly forbidden to be sold until the
soldiers were actually in possession of their several allot-
mentS. Often the government were obliged to
advance money from the Treasury on security of the de-
benture as in the case of distressed widows of men or
officers whose husbands had been killed in the service,
often ‘Slaine by the Toreyes,” leaving them a great charge
of small children behind, and their distress increased by
the great cost of coming to Dublin in hopes of possession
of their lands, and long attendance about taking out their
husbands’ debentures. In such cases small sums were
ordered to be paid to enable them to return to their
children, the advance to be endorsed on the debenture,
so that it might be defalked thereout when lands should
be given in satisfaction of the debenture. At last de-
bentures were freely and openly sold; and there were
regular debenture brokers, and a market rate, and pro-
hibitions (of course eluded) against buying under eight
shillings in the pound. And Dr. Petty prides himself on
always buying from the regular debenture brokers, and
never at first hand from the necessitous soldier (though
trepanners were sent to entrap him into purchasing); while
officers were notoriously guilty of buying of their own poor
soldiers remaining under their command, ‘whom we may
well conceive frightable into any bargain, by what aweings
or other means may be left to consideration.” Of these
debentures, the author, William Montgomery purchased
five hundred pounds’ worth, borrowing the money for the
purpose. This transaction, as we shall see, involved him
in much trouble, if not considerable loss.
5. When he died.—In 1657, the year in which Henry
Cromwell was made chief governor in Ireland, a conspiracy
against his father's life had been detected, and the conspi-
rators punished. The preservation of the Protector's life
now became an object for which the parliament was
THE Mowrcomery MAww.scripts.
209
mess he invited them to send up Commissioners from their Presbyterys, and they had several
Conferences with the Independants and Anabaptists, and all the doctrinal points or principles of
religion wherein they agreed were printed; but to no purpose, for these parties cou’d not be twisted
together more than a rope can be made of sand,5* However, the chief of each sect were closetted
anxious, by some effective means, to provide. Many of
Cromwell's adherents were of opinion that his personal
safety could be best secured by his consenting to become a
king, or, as a member modestly expressed it, “that he
would be pleased to take upon him the government ac-
cording to the ancient constitution. That would put an
end to these plots, and fix our liberties and his safety on
an old and sure foundation.” This announcement took
others by surprise, but the discussion it occasioned fully
revealed to Cromwell that his own immediate connexions
were among the party most strongly opposed to such a
project. Its supporters, however, introduced to the house
of commons a paper entitled “An humble Address and
Remonstrance,” which protested against the existing form
of government that depended for security on the odious in-
stitution of majors-general, and provided that the Protector
should assume a higher title, and govern, as had been done
in times past, with the advice of two houses of parliament.
The house debated on each article in succession, and the pro-
ject was adopted by a large majority. Its principal op-
ponents were the chief officers, with Lambert at their
head, who was the commander of the army, the beloved
of the soldiers, and second only to Cromwell in authority,
In the opposition was Desborough also, Cromwell’s fana-
tical brother-in-law, who was major-general in five counties;
and Fleetwood, who had been lord-deputy of Ireland, and
who had married Cromwell's daughter, the widow of Ire-
ton. After the hopes and fears of the nation had been held
in suspense for two months, Cromwell declined the honour
intended for him by the majority of the parliament, and so
the matter ended. To these affairs the author refers in the
text, when he speaks of Lambert and Fleetwood as plot-
ting, each with the view of succeeding to Cromwell's po-
sition on his death. In Ireland, the quarrels between the
various sects of independents, anabaptists, and presbyte-
rians, fomented by their several preachers, had created
difficulties in the way of the government, which Henry
Cromwell was anxious to remove. The anabaptists appear
to have been the most troublesome, and were charged by
their opponents, the independents, even with disaffection
to the government. The reader may find many curious
extracts referring to these sectarian troubles in the notes to
Dr. Reid's History of the Presbyterian Church, vol. ii., pp.
203, 204. Henry Cromwell was anxious to treat them all,
including the episcopalians, kindly; but any favour shown
by him to one of the factions, was sure to be regarded with
suspicious and hostile feelings by all the others. In un-
dertaking the office of chief governor, he truly expressed
his intentions in a letter, as follows:—“I must neither re-
spect persons, nor parties, nor rumours, so as to be thereby
diverted from an equal distribution of justice and respect to
all; though I hope I shall always have a due care of all
(under what formsoever) in whom I see the least appearance
of godliness.”—Thurloe's State Papers, vol. vii., p. 191.
5* Rope made of sand.—Adair's account of this attempt
on the part of Henry Cromwell is as follows:—“Some
time after this, Henry Cromwell endeavoured to have the
Church of Ireland, and all ministers who were of a mode-
rate temper, though otherwise of different persuasions as
to Episcopacy, Presbytery, or Independency, to come to
a right understanding with one another, and so compose
matters among themselves as to live peaceably together,
though his main end was supposed to be that he might
feel their pulse and temper as to the government of himself
and his father. In order to this design, he called for a
considerable number of ministers, by missive letters, from
divers parts of the kingdom, and particularly from the
north, directing his letters from himself to those particu-
lar ministers that he desired. Yet, the ministers who
were sent for, having acquainted their several Presbyteries
with these letters, were sent by commission from their
brethren, and obliged to give an account of their actings
in that meeting upon their return. However, the design
came to nought.”— True Marrative, pp. 223, 224. So far
as the northern ministers were concerned, it came to
nought, but there arose out of this movement a sort of
association, composed of preachers living in and near
Dublin, who agreed upon a declaration which they pub-
lished under the following title:-‘‘The agreement and
resolution of the ministers of Christ within the city of .
Dublin and province of Leinster, whose names are sub-
scribed, in order to their entering into, and walking to-
gether in a brotherly association. Had the 22d of
February, 1658, at Dublin, for furthering of a real and
thorough reformation of persons, families, and congrega-
tions in all matters of religion according to the written
word of God.” These brethren agreed to “decline and
abhor” all blasphemy, heresy, and schism; to “disavow”
Popery, Prelacy, Arminianism, and Socinianism; to use
the Shorter and Zarger Catechisms of the Westminster As-
sembly, “unless some particular brother shall think some
other Catechism more convenient for his congregation;”
and to “hold fast that excellent Confession of Faith,
compiled by the Assembly of Divines, reserving only to
some of us our liberty of judgment about a few expressions
touching discipline laid down in that Confession.”—Reid's
Aſistory of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, vol. ii., pp.
219, 22O, ſtołe. The presbyterian ministers from the
north who attended this meeting in Dublin, viz., the revs.
John Greg of Newtownards, Thomas Hall of Larne, and
John Hart of Taughboyne, near Derry, although not
joining in the foregoing “agreement,” united with seven-
teen other ministers, anabaptists and independents, in
presenting a highly complimentary address to Henry
Cromwell, at the conclusion of their meeting. In this
address they greatly approve of his anxiety to have them
all endowed with respectable salaries, and urge him, as a
“nursing-father to the church of Christ to complete the
same worke.” They also much approve of his anxiety for
the conversion of papists; for the healing of breaches
among themselves, “that brethren fall not out by the
way;” for “the opening the fore-door of ordination, and
the back door of ejection; for the planting truth by cate-
chising, watering the truth planted by sacraments, and
2 IO
7 HE MoWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
apart by H. C. and had favours put upon them. Dr. Owens was the great leader of the Indepen-
dants, and was chief Chaplain to the castle.33 I do not remember any Presbíterian congregation
then in the city.54
Now H. C. his Excellency (for in what I am now to say he deserved (as he was
called) that title) was very respective and gracious to the Marchioness of Ormond,53 and to our
Visº. (and to myself); for his favour allowed me to try those loose unsatisfied debentures,” and to
fencing both by discipline,” together with other “high
concernments” which he had brought specially under
their consideration. They conclude this address as fol-
lows:– “Wee had formerly (almost) said, Ireland's grief
is incurable ! But, blessed be the Lord, and your excel-
lency in the name of the Lord, for an harvest of joy in a
day of griefe and desperate sorrow. For all which we
humbly offer the returne of our thankfulness, duty, and
obedience.” This was saying more than might have been
expected from the presbyterian party at least, who regarded
the government administered by Henry Cromwell as a
wicked usurpation, or to use Adair's words, p. 225,
“knowing that this government, though now flourishing,
and pretending some owning of religion, yet was iniquity
at the bottom.”
53 Zo the castle.—Dr. John Owen was appointed
chaplain to Cromwell, on the 2nd of July, 1649, with the
salary of £200 per annum, and an additional sum of 4 IOO
to be paid quarterly to his wife and family who remained
in England. He only remained six months in Dublin,
during which time he resided in the castle.
54 Zheme in the city.—In 1660, there was a minister
named Samuel Cocks, who officiated in St. Catherine’s,
Dublin, and who, according to Adair, “was counted the
Surest Presbyterian.” Speaking of the convention that
assembled in the capital to concert measures for the
restoration, Adair adds, at p. 233, “they chose for their
chaplain a man reputed the soundest Presbyterian in
Dublin, one Mr. Cocks, calling him to their prayers every
morning when they began their business.” Cocks, or
Cox, was then probably a recent importation, as there was
evidently no presbyterian congregation or minister known
in Dublin at the time (1657–8) to which our author refers
in the text.
$5 Marchiomess of Ormond.—Henry Cromwell’s “gra-
cious” conduct to this lady consisted in his urging the
government in England to make a liberal arrangement
with her for the support of the family. Through his kind
offices the marchioness (Elizabeth Preston, see p. 160, note
29, suffra) obtained an order of parliament, on the 1st of
February, 1654, empowering the commissioners for Irish
affairs to set apart for the provision of herself and children,
APunmore House, near Kilkenny, together with lands of
the clear yearly value of £2000. When the lands
were assigned to her, however, it was found that they
were not so valuable as the parliament had been led to
Suppose, being charged with a contribution which, in
Some places amounted to a full half of the rent reserved
for her, and in other places bore the proportion of £35 to
A 50. The marchioness, therefore, obtained a lease in
trust, during her lord’s life, of all such of her lands as
had been let by the commonwealth from year to year, or
for three, five, or seven years (permitting the lessees to
enjoy their terms, but obliging them to pay rent to her),
and of all other the lands assigned her at such rents, as
upon a valuation thereof, were found reasonable. This
last-mentioned arrangement was made by the government
in 1655. “A)unmore was an ancient manor of the Or-
monde family, and became the favourite country residence
of the first duchess of Ormonde, whose letters, still pre-
served at Kilkenny castle, are full of allusions to the works
there.”—Carte's Zife of Ormond, vol. i., p. 7; vol. ii.,
pp. IOO, IOI. We have the following interesting par-
ticulars of this place in the journal of the Ki/Éenny
and South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society, new
series, vol. iii., pp. 296–298, and notes:—“John Dun-
ton, who saw Dunmore in 1698, when it was in its
splendour, thus describes the house:—‘I rambled to Dun-
more, another seat of the duke of Ormond's, which is the
finest house in Ireland. On some of the floors of this
house I reckoned twenty-four rooms; the staircase that
leads to them are (sic) hung with curious landscapes, and
it is so large that twenty men might walk abreast; had the
house another branch it would be a perfect H.; but without
this additional beauty, perhaps it may boast of more rooms
than are to be found in some whole towns.”—Some Account
of my Conversation in Ireland, pp. 53, 55. In a journey to
Aïléenny in the year 1707, from the MS. Motes of Dr.
7%omas Molyneaux, edited by the Rev. James Graves,
there is the following short notice of Dunmore house and
demesne:—“ Munday, 21st. To Dunmore Parke, be-
longing to the Duke of Ormond; ’tis a well sheltered
Parke, with furs, good land, and well divided into pretty,
small paddocks; here is a good Pheasantry kept, which
stocks the whole country about; here was also formerly a
handsome Countryhouse belonging to the Duke, called
Dunmore House, which is now pulled down, and the
furniture and pictures all carried to the castle (at Kilkenny).”
A Zour through Zreland, by Zwo AEnglish Gentlement
(Dublin, I748), at p. 195, mentions Dunmore as “a noble
proportioned body, falling to the grave with a daily decay,”
and compares its avenues and rows of lofty trees to the
walks from Petersham to Ham, in Surrey, giving the
preference to Dunmore, and adding, “in short, such a place
formed by nature for grandeur or pleasure is not often
found in England.” Carte, in his Zºſe of Ormond, vol. ii.,
p. 538, states that Cary Dillon, on one occasion, said to the
duke, “Your grace has done much here (pointing to Kil-
kenny), butyonderyou have Dome more.” “Alas! Cary,” re-
plied the Duke, “it is incredible what that has cost: but my
wife has done so much to that house, that she has almost
undone me.”
5° Unsatisfied debentures.—See note 50, supra.--William
Montgomery, before being admitted as a compounder for
his estate, borrowed money to purchase certain Cromwel-
lian debentures (or adventurers’ claims) which were rather
loose, unsatisfactory bonds at the best, but with which
Henry Cromwell allowed him to purchase back his own
lands in the barony of Castlereagh, known as Florida
Manor, he paying colonel Barrow, who had a custodium of
these lands, the sum of £150. At the Restoration, Wil-
liam Montgomery having been restored, as an innocent
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
2 I I
have them satisfied on my hands in Castlereagh barony, notwithstanding Colo. Barrow (a ringleader
of the Anabaptists) had custodium thereof, for w” I paid that Colo.’s son 24, 150.57 This favour was
some months before O. C. died. H. C. (as I was saying) was more favourable to the s” Lady and
Lord, and to the L* Moore,” and some few more of the jovial compounders (so Noll's;9 people termed
us), than to any of the Papists' nobility or to the rest of the Protestants, and generally gave them
good gales for payment of their composition money, and was mild to them all.” Nay, moreover,
protestant, to the possession of all his estates, claimed to
be allowed the amount in forfeited lands that he had thus
laid out in debentures, and had his claim allowed. This
was not accomplished, however, without much trouble and
delay. It appeared from his own representations that,
although he had been happily restored to his lands, he
could not have retained them, being unable to pay the
debentures (for which he tells us, in the memoir of himself,
that the third viscount was security), and the money given
to colonel Barrow. In the Record Tower there is a petition
from William Montgomery of Rosemount, county of Down,
esq., stating that his father, sir James Montgomery, was
forced to fly from Ireland for his loyalty; mentioning also
his own losses and sufferings, and praying for a reprisal of
the lands of Florida which he had purchased, but was un-
able to keep. By this he meant a reprisal on other for-
feited lands to compensate him for the amount of the de-
bentures with which he had repurchased Florida Manor
from the Cromwellian government. The above petition is
followed by a letter from him to the primate of Eng-
land, asking his influence ; then comes a certificate
in his favour from the marquis of Ormond; and, lastly,
another letter from himself to sir Henry Bennett, dated 3rd
April, 1664, promising the latter 4, 100 for his interest, and
stating some particulars of his case, in which the names of
Patrick Allen of New Row, gent., and colonel Barrow are
mentioned.—Reports on the Public Records of Ireland,
1825, pp. 651, 652. The result was that he obtained the
following proviso in the act of settlement, which will still
further explain to the reader the nature of these complicated
transactions:—
“LXXXVII. And whereas, William Mountgomery of Rose-
mount, in the county of Down, Esqr., did purchase of several per-
sons certain debentures, which were due for service done in Ireland
since the fifth of June, one thousand six hundred and forty-nine, and
placed the same in and upon the purchase of a part of his own estate,
called or known by the name of the mannor of Florida, in the county
aforesaid, then set out or set apart by reason of or upon accompt of
the said late rebellion or war, since which time the said William
Mountgomery hath, by the commissioners for execution of the said
former act, been declared and adjudged an innocent Protestant, and
thereupon the said mannor of Florida, together with the rest of the
estate of the said William Mountgomery, hath been decreed unto
him by reason whereof the debentures so purchased and placed
thereupon, as aforesaid, do remain wholly unsatisfied; be it therefore
enacted by the authority aforesaid, That the commissioners for the
execution of this act shall set out, or cause to be set out, unto the
said William Mountgomery, so much forfeited lands as may be suffi-
cient to satisfie the said debentures in like manner and form, and ac-
cording to such rates and proportions, as any other like debentures
ought by the rules of this act to be satisfied, as fully and amply as
any other purchaser or assignee of the said debentures ought to have
been satisfied, in case the same had been placed on the said mannor
so evicted or decreed as aforesaid.” -
In the foregoing note we have, to some extent, anticipated
certain circumstances in our author's personal history; but
the reader will thus be enabled better to understand future
passing allusions in the narrative to these matters,
57 Son. A 150.-See note 56, suffra. A custodium was a
lease from the government under the exchequer seal, of
lands that had been forfeited to the commonwealth, and
were assigned to a tenant as custodee or lessee. On every
such custodium there was a small annual rent reserved to
the crown. In the present instance, colonel Barrow's son
had obtained the custodium of William Montgomery's
estate of Florida, in the barony of Castlereagh. By favour
of Henry Cromwell, the author was able to have the
custodiume dissolved, on his paying costs of the necessary
law proceedings in the case, which with claims, probably
for some improvements, amounted to 4, 150. The reader
may find much curious information respecting the custodium
in Howard’s Exchequer and Rezenue of Ireland, vol. ii.,
pp. 25–46.
5° Zd. Moore.—See p. 159, supra. Among the favours
conferred on viscount Moore was an act of the English
parliament, in 1657, enabling him to sell part of his lands
for payment of composition-money and other demands.—
Anglish Commons journals, vol. vii., p. I63.
59 Moll.—Noll, applied to Cromwell, was used probably
as a simpler form of his christian name, Oliver.
° Mald to them all.—Henry Cromwell, as the represent-
ative of his father, was mild and even generous, not only to
all compounders, but to all religionists who professed any
form of protestantism, and were disposed to accept his
favours. This is evident from the liberal manner in which
he endowed their respective ministers, and the very easy
terms on which the state payments were made. The
reader may see in Dr. Reid’s History of the Presbyterian
Church, vol. ii., pp. 475—9, a list for the year 1655, with
additions from a list of the preceding year, “containing
the names of all the ministers throughout Ireland who re-
ceived salaries from the State, with the sums payable to
each.” This list of 1655 contains the names of only about
a dozen episcopalian and six presbyterian ministers, the
remaining one hundred and thirty being independents or
baptists. Dr. Reid admits that his “opportunities of
research” in connexion with this subject were “limited,”
and truly says that “little is known of the administration
of Irish affairs during the Protectorate.”—(vol. ii., p. 198,
note.) Since his history was written, however, an able
Irish archaeologist—J. W. Hanna, esq.-has had occasion
to make some inquiries into this matter of state endow-
ments, in Ireland, during the Commonwealth, and his
labours have brought to light much additional information,
as the following lengthened, but highly interesting extract
will shew :-
“We have accidentally observed that perhaps a few lay in pro-
priators may have exercised their church patronage during the
Commonwealth, and this presumption, so far as Ulster is regarded,
is borne out by the following facts, we believe unknown to, or at least
left unnoticed by, Dr. Reid or any of our Irish historians. Some-
time early in 1655, a petition was presented to Fleetwood and the
Irish Privy Council, from the Protestant inhabitants of the Counties
2 I2
7 HE Moyºgońſºry MANUSCRYPT.S.
he owned a favour to our Bishops, and allowed them pensions out of the rents of their bishopricks,
w” so pleased Maxwell, the diocesan of Kilmore and Ardagh,” that he addressed his Excellency
of Down and Antrim, respecting the subject of lay patronage and the
choice of ministers by a congregation, which having been taken into
consideration by the Council, on the 5th of May that year, it was
amongst other things ordered, that “Patrons who have not forfeited
their right of presentation, be permitted to present the names of
ministers, as in and by ordinances (in that case provided as directed)
being persons fearing God, and qualified for the work of the ministry,
not scandalous in life and conversation, or delinquent to the State,
and of a sober and peaceable behaviour; and such ministers shall
be forthwith admitted to enjoy their respective living, or otherwise be
comfortably and sufficiently provided.' By another part of the order
a congregation was permitted to choose a minister, similarly qualified
as above, subject, however, to a personal examination and approval
of a committee appointed by the Council, whose determination was to
be final. These orders were signed by Thomas Herbert, Clerk of the
Council, and are to be found in the Council Book in Dublin Castle.
“The names and titles of congregations of the entire ministers who
received allowances from the Commonwealth are to be found in the
Civil Establishment Entries from 1654 to 1657, among the State
Papers in Dublin Castle, with the annual allowances; and extracts
from these, but extremely defective, will be found in the appendices
to the second volume of Dr. Reid's History. The only ministers
whose names he has published, as stationed in the County Down, are
the following. We now insert in parentheses the congregational title
or parish where omitted:—
Thomas Johnston, Dromore, zºroo
Thomas Skelton, Newry, * * e e © tº & IOO
Patrick Duncan, Hillsborough (removed to Drumgoo-
land), Ž8o made .. ge sº * e tº 3 gº º tº º IOO
Andrew Wike, Lisnegarvey (should be the united
parishes of Donaghcloney and Tullylish), & 4 I5o
Robert Echlin, Strangford (had been chancellor), 8o
Anthony Buckworth, Maheralyn, .. e g * & 6o
William Moore, Knock and Breda, 425 made .. & 5o
Hugh Graffan, Magheradrill (now Ballynahinch), 4.25 made 5O
“The names of the ministers omitted in this country are 23; and, as
we feel assured a complete list will be interesting to the people of this
and the adjoining districts, we give it in extenso:—
Andrew Law, Dundrum and Kilmore, Á5o made £60,
and then g g º IOO
James Gordon, Comber, g & gº º tº gº IOO
John Drisdale, Portferry, .. $º gº tº ~ tº gº $ tº IOO
John Gregg, Newtowne, .. tº gº * * * * * * IOO
Gilbert Ramsay, Bangor, .. g & is & sº e IOO
Thomas Peebles, Kirkdonnell, IOO
William Richardson, Killileagh, tº is tº ſº * * IOO
Andrew Stewart, Donodee, gº tº * * * * s & IOO
Andrew M'Cormick, Magherally, .. tº tº tº gº IOO
Gabriel Cornewall, Balliwoollen, .. ge & & ſº is tº IOO
Donald Richmond, Hollywood, .. tº e gº º • 6% IOO
Barnham West, Kilwarly. * & e tº tº tº e tº 12O
Robert Huettson, Rathfriland, tº ºn p tº tº I2O
Henry Livingstone, Drumboe, ge e e tº tº e tº ſº IOO
David Fearful, Drumkad (now Clough); he was Pre-
centor and Rector of Loughinisland and Drumca,
from 15th June, 1657, * & tº e tº ſº tº º So
Francis Redmeston, or Reddington, Upper Iveagh, IOO
Anthony Shaw, Bally walter, tº ºr * * tº g IOO
Michael Bruce, Killinshy, IOO
#. Fleming, Ballee, * * gº ºf * * IOO
ugh Sherwood, Doune, since March, 1658, I5o
#. Cambell, Loughbrickland, tº & tº G. tº tº IOO
ungo. Barnett, or Bennet, Drumaragh, not stated.
Alexander Hutchinson, Tonachnieve (now Saintfield), .. 6o
“SCHOOLMAstERs.
John Newcome, Downpatrick, tº gº tº tº tº e & is 2O
William Halston, Lisnegarvey, .. * e & g e 4O
John Cornewall, Belfast, º tº e e e tº tº tº e 3o
“An account in Thurloe's State Papers (vol. vi., p. 596) shews the
entire amount paid in Ireland for ministers' and schoolmasters'
salaries, in the years 1656 and 1657, to have been 3634,141 13s 8d;
the revenue received in 1656 from tithes and glebes, bishops’ and
crown lands in the Counties of Down, Antrim, and Armagh, being
263,877 os 4d. At this time Coll. Henry Markham was receiver of aii
rents, profits, and revenues from parochial tithes and glebes, at the
annual salary of 4,500.
“Dr. Reid observes that of the list published by him, with the ex
ception of six ministers, who were Presbyterians, and perhaps a
dozen Episcopalians, the remaining one hundred and thirty were
Independents or Baptists; but however that may be, of the list it is
quite certain that many more Presbyterians received allowances, for
instance Fleming, of Ballee; Livingstone, of Drumboe; Gregg, of
Newtownards; Cornwall, of Balliwoollen; Richardson, of Killyleagh;
Hutchinson, of Tonaghnieve; Gordon of Comber; Drisdale, of Porta-
ferry; Ramsay, of Bangor; Peebles of Kirkdonnel; Stewart, of
Donaghadee; M'Cormick, of Magherally; Campbell, of Lough-
brickland; and Bruce, of Killinchy; the latter being considered one
of the Fathers of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland: all being
ejected by Bishop Taylor for non-conformity in 1661–Bennet of
romara; Law, of Dundrum, afterwards Rector of Kilmegan and
Vicar of Maghera; Graffan of Ballynahinch, afterwards Vicar of
Saintfield, being those who conformed. Considering the change in
the value of money, which Dr. Reid estimates as one to ten, making
the then allowance of ÁIoo equal to £1,000 at present, we must admit
that Cromwell was anything but an illiberal supporter of the ministers.”
Fº :::::::: of the Parish of Inch, printed in the Downpatrick
€CO2"aſe?".
Appendix M. contains copy of a hitherto unprinted In-
quisition of 1675, in which the reader will find much
curious and valuable information relating to ecclesiastical
matters in the county of Down. The original is in the
possession of the right rev. Robert Knox, D.D. bishop of
Down and Connor, who kindly permitted it to betranscribed
for this work. The copy in the Appendix was carefully
made by J. W. Hanna, esq.
* Allmore and Ardagh.--This was Robert Maxwell,
eldest son of Robert Maxwell and Isabella Seton his wife.
Robert Maxwell the elder had come to Ireland in the year
1609, and was, soon after his arrival, appointed chancellor of
Connor; in the following year he was promoted to be dean
of Armagh. His eldest son, Robert, mentioned in the text,
was a fellow of Trinity College, Dublin, and, in 1622,
held the office of chaplain to the lord lieutenant. In 1625,
he succeeded his father in the two appointments of chan-
cellor of Connor and dean of Armagh. In 1628, he was
advanced by royal presentation to thearchdeaconry of Down.
Whilst rector of Tynan (to which living he was presented
on the 22d November, 1625), he suffered much at the out-
break of the rebellion in 1641, the insurgents having
plundered his house and then burned it, together with all
his books and papers. On the 22nd of March, 1643,
(Cotton, Fasti, vol. iii. p. 167), he was appointed
to the bishopric of Kilmore, from which during the
time of the commonwealth, he received a yearly allowance
of £120—equivalent to £1,200 of our money. Henry
Leslie, bishop of Down and Connor, received a similar
allowance ; and John Leslie, bishop of Raphoe, got
A, IOO, which was increased, in 1655, to £120, on ac-
count of his distressed condition and numerous family. For
this liberality on the part of Henry Cromwell, bishop Max-
well expressed his gratitude by means of the Latin poem
referred to in the text, in which the lord deputy is truly de-
scribed as mitissimus prorex. Never, perhaps, did any
viceroy better deserve this title. Delicia humani generis
was a phrase used by the Romans when speaking of their
good emperor, Titus Flavius, Sabinus Vespasianus, who
reigned from A. D. 79 to 81. He was the worthy successor
of his father, Vespasian. During his whole life, Titus dis-
played a sincere desire for the happiness of his people,
doing all in his power to relieve them during any period of
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
2 I 3
with a printed copy of about ten hexameters and as many pentameters, wherein he stiled him,
Delicioe humani generis (as Vespasian was called) and to complete the verse, he added and gave him
the title of Mitissime prorex, thereby calling him a Deputy King. Our Viscº came now (unsent for)
to Dublin to salute his Excellency, and was received favourably as afores", but was taken with sick-
ness, which did cast him into a deep palsy that seized all one side of him; and being lodged next
house to Dr. Ffenell, after many weeks his Loº recovered, and was permitted to go and live in
Newtown, as most agreeable to his constitution, where often he enjoyed the company of the Coun-
tess of Striveling, his grandmother, and of his mother, sister, brother, and honest kind Major-
Gen'. Monro, fitter than the other four to converse with his melancholy;” myself also, and his other
relations and friends visited him often.
public distress. It is told of him, that one evening, recol-
lecting he had done nothing to alleviate suffering during
that day, he exclaimed—“My friends, I have lost a day !”
Henry Cromwell’s timely aid, in many instances, reminded
bishop Maxwell of this emperor's beneficence; and it is
rather to the prelate's honour that he recorded his appre-
ciation of it in no stinted language. On the 24th of Feb-
ruary, 1660, soon after the Restoration, Maxwell was
granted the bishoprick of Ardagh in commendam, and
held it, in conjunction with that of Kilmore, until the
time of his death, in 1672. – Ware's Works, vol. i.,
. 243.
P. To converse with his melancholy.—Monro, on such
occasions, no doubt “fought all his battles o'er again,”
in the garrulous and amusing style by which he had re-
corded his “Expedition with the worthy Scots regiment,
called M*Keyes, &c., &c.,” see p. 168, note 52, supra.
Sir W. Scott drew his materials from Monro's book
for the character of his celebrated Rittmaster, sometimes
making Dugald Dalgetty express himself in Monro's
very words. Of Monro's method as a writer, we have
the following estimate in Burton's well-known book,
entitled The Scot Abroad, vol. i., pp. 135, 136:- “The
confusion, ambiguity, and verbose prolixity of the narra-
tive, involve the reader in immediate hopelessness, and
keep him in perpetual doubt of the period, the persons,
and the part of the world to which his attention is called.
Far from being the production of an illiterate soldier who
despises learning, it is Saturated in a mass of irrelevant
erudition. But it affords fine clear glimpses here and there
of the character and habits of the Scottish cavalier of for-
tune; and on these Scott has seized with his usual practi-
cal Sagacity. tº º Monro has a thorough, and,
perhaps, a rather ludicrous sense of the worth of himself
and his comrades. He speaks of ‘my lord Spynie being
present with his regiment, consisting of brave and valorous
officers, being all worthy cavaliers of noble descent, and of
good families, having action, valour, and breeding, an-
swerable to their charges. And when Stralsund obtains Sir
Alexander Leslie for a governor, he (Monro) enlarges on
the special blessings bestowed on that community in having
obtained a Scotchman for their ruler—“And what a bless-
ing it was to get a good, wise, virtuous, and valiant go-
vernor in time of their greatest trouble; which shows that
we are governed by a power above us.” And so becoming
more eloquent by degrees on the good fortune of Stralsund
and the merits of his countrymen, he concludes:—‘It is
faring, then, with Stralsund as with Sara; she became
fruitful when she could not believe it, and they became
flourishing, having got a Scots governor to protect them,
whom they looked not for, which was a good omen unto
them, to get a governor of the nation that was never con-
quered ; which made them the only town in Germany free
as yet from the imperial yoke by the valour of our nation,
which defended their city in their greatest danger.” The
author of the History of the House and Clare of Mackay,
quotes several of general Monro's anecdotes, from which we
select one or two —“By this time there is a large cask of
beer sent to us from the leaguer; the officers, for haste,
causeth to beat out the head of it, that everyman might come
to it with hat or head-piece; they flocking about the waggon
whereon the beer lay, the enemy's canoneer gives a volley
to their beer which, by God’s providence, though shot
amongst the midst of them, did no more harm but blew
the cask and beer in the air—the nearest miss I ever did
see: for many of them were down to the ground, of whom
my brother, captain John Monro of Obistell, of worthy
memory, was one.” “Being quartered a mile from Lu-
venburg, we sent our Suttler, John Matheson, to that town
for a supply of provisions. In his absence our boys made
use of his rug to cover their faces in drowning of bee-hives;
the rug being rough, lodged a number of bees; the suttler
coming home late, went to rest, and putting off his clothes,
drew his rug to cover him; but as soon as the bees found the
warmness of his skin, they began so to punish him for his
long stay, that he was forced, roaring like a madman, to
rise and throw off his rug, not knowing, though well he
felt the smart of his enemies. We, being in bed, called to
him, asking if he was mad? He made no answer, but
cried the devil had bewitched him, till a candle was lighted,
and seeing the bees, he threw his rug into a draw-well.”
“Here I did remark as wonderful, that, in the very moment
when our ship did break on ground, there was a sergeant's
wife on board, who, without any help, was delivered of a
boy, which all the time of the tempest she carefully did
preserve; and being come ashore the next day, she marched
near four miles with her child in her arms; and he was
baptized the next Sunday afternoon, being the day of our
thanksgiving for our deliverance, by our preacher, Mr.
Murdoch Mackenzie, a worthy and religious young man.”
—History of the House and Clan of Mackay, pp. 225, 226,
236, notes. It may well be supposed that Monro's con-
versation, although sometimes prosy, had attractions for
any one in viscount Montgomery's circumstances. Monro,
like many others who had started as covenanters, died a
Staunch royalist.
F. I
2I4
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
C H A P T E R X. I I I.
;ITHIN a few months after this, viz. Augs' 1658, O. C. finding by his sickness (w" was
Wºl concealed carefully) that he must go off the stage of the three kingdoms, (because he had
H played all the mad pranks he had to act thereon); he therefore made his testament, wherein
he declared his eldest son, Richard, to succeed him as Protector of the Commonwealth of England,
Scotland, and Ireland, and he was proclaimed accordingly.”
I saw it done in Dublin with great
concourse of the people (but not by armed men, save those of Henry Cromwell's guard, who attended
* 7% act thereon.—Cromwell's health gave way rapidly
in the interval between the death of his favourite daughter,
Elizabeth (Mrs. Claypole), on the 6th of August, 1658,
and the 3rd of September following, the day on which he
followed her to the grave. The 30th of August happened
to be a tempestuous day, and, during the night, the wind
blew a hurricane, unroofing houses and uprooting trees in
all directions. The miserable cavaliers, who had waited
anxiously to hear of his death, persuaded themselves that
it was to happen during the continuance of the storm,
announcing that the “powers of the air” hovered over
Whitehall in readiness to pounce upon the Protector's
luckless spirit at the moment it would separate from his
body. They were disappointed that he did not die on the
night of the 30th of August; but a staunch republican,
named Dennis Bond, having died that day, the cavaliers
punningly consoled themselves by affirming that as Crom-
well was not then ready to go, the devil had taken Bond
for his future speedy appearing. The Protector's friends,
on the other hand, gave out that God would not remove
so great a man from this world without previously warning
the nation of its approaching loss, and when, at last, he
departed on the 3rd of September, they derived comfort
from the reflection that as he had conquered the Scots on
that day at Dunbar, in 1650, and the royalists at Worcester,
in 1651, so he was destined on the same fortunate date in
1658,to overcome his spiritual enemies, and receive the crown
of victory in heaven | Whilst these various opinions and
sentiments were being expressed respecting the Protector,
he was engaged in prayer, and appears to have formed
a pretty accurate estimate of the motives influenc-
ing his enemies, as well as his friends “Lord,”
said he, “this people would fain have me live; they think
it will be best for them, and that it will redound much to
Thy glory. All the stir is about this. Others would
fain have me die. Lord, pardon them, and pardon Thy
foolish people; forgive their sins, and do not forsake them;
but love, and bless, and give them rest; and bring them
to a consistency; and give me rest for Jesus Christ’s sake,
to whom, with Thyself, and the Holy Spirit, be all honour
and glory.”—Granger's Biographical History of England,
vol. i., p. 147, note; Ludlow, Memoirs, vol. ii., p. I53; God-
win’s History of the Commonwealth, vol. iv., pp. 574, 575;
Lingard's History of Angland, vol. viii., pp. 267, 268.
* Proclaimed accordingly.—Richard Cromwell, the Pro-
tector's third son, but the eldest that survived him, was
born at Huntingdon, on the 4th of October, 1626. A re-
markable contrast was observed between the two brothers,
Richard and Henry Cromwell, for whilst the former
associated with cavaliers, and spent his time in licentious
gaiety, the latter repaired to his father's quarters, and at
the age of twenty held the commission of a captain in the
regiment of guards belonging to Fairfax. The moment
their father expired, the council of state assembled, and
issued an order to proclaim Richard Cromwell as protector,
on the ground that he had been nominated to that dignity
by his father. Many supposed that they proclaimed him
on other grounds; and É. the sternly honest re-
º tells us in his Memoirs, vol. ii., p. 613, that the
ignity was conferred upon Richard, “in hopes that he,
who, by following his pleasures had rendered himself
unfit for public business, would not fail to place the
administration of government in the hands of those who
were most powerful in the army.” Richard's nomination
by his father has been reasonably enough doubted.
“Thurloe, indeed (vol. vii., p. 372), informs Henry Crom-
well that his father named Richard to succeed. But his
letter was written after the proclamation of Richard, and
its contents are irreconcilable with the letters written
before it. We have one from lord Falconberg, dated on
Monday, saying that no nomination had been made, and
that Thurloe had promised to suggest it, but probably
would not perform his promise, p. 365; and another from
Thurloe himself to Henry Cromwell, stating the same
thing as to the nomination, p. 364. It may, perhaps, be
said that Richard was named on the Monday after the
letters were written; but there is a second letter from
Thurloe, dated on the Tuesday, stating that the Protector
was still incapable of public business, and that matters
would, he feared, remain till the death of his highness in
the same state as he described them, in his letter of Mon-
day, p. 366. It was afterwards said that the nomination
took place on the night before the Protector's death, in
the presence of four of the council (Thurloe, 375, 415),

THE MoWTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
215
him) who made great huzzas and throwing up of hats; the fanaticks did not expect their white
devil wou'd die so soon, and were surprised with amazement at the proclam. wherein all joined but
themselves.3
But how soon they found a soft part in Richard's head and little courage in his
heart! Fleetwood, his brother-in-law, and Lambert, &c. agreeing (like Herod and Pilate), got
themselves and their partisans chosen members in that Parliament w" Richard had called,4 and also
they held a grand council of officers of the army at Wallingford-house (within a pit and strides
length of Whitehall) under this new mean-spirited Protector's nose, and in view of his long gallery,;
but many doubt whether it ever took place at all.”—Lin-
gard, History of England, vol. vii., p. 372, note.
3 %ined but themselves.—Thescene here described by the
author, and which he had himself witnessed, took place
on the Ioth of September, a week after Oliver Cromwell's
death. Before this sudden change in the government, the
position occupied by Henry Cromwell, in Dublin, had be-
come so irksome to him that his letters may be described as
containing a succession of complaints and offers of resigna-
tion. This had arisen from the impossibility of procuring
money from England, and the limitations of his power by the
parliament, which occasioned the most serious limitations
of his usefulness. When Richard became protector, the
council in London, over which he was able to exercise no
control, still further contracted the powers of Henry
Cromwell in Ireland; but, as the influence possessed by
the latter over the army, and his popularity throughout
the country, could not be dispensed with, he was, in ex-
change for the title of deputy, permitted to assume that of
lord lieutenant, which was but a poor recompense for his
lost authority.
4 Richard had called.—Richard Cromwell, about three
months after being proclaimed protector, issued writs for a
parliament to commence on the 27th of January following.
On its meeting, Mr. Chute was chosen speaker, a private
fast in the house was appointed, a committee for elections
and privileges chosen, and then the meeting adjourned
until the 31st January. On the 1st of February, a bill
was introduced by the secretary of state, under the pre-
tence of acknowledging the new protector, but in reality in-
tended to confer upon the latter the full powers and prero-
gatives of the former kings and house of lords. The
second reading of this measure, on the 7th of February,
brought on the debate between the court party and the
friends of the commonwealth, the former pleading the
Aetition and Advice as the foundation of Richard Crom-
well's title to such powers and prerogatives, and the
latter denying the Petition and Advice to be binding
at all—1st, because of its inconsistency, and insuf-
ficiency; and 2nd, because the assembly that put it
forward was no parliament, but a faction. The mem-
bers of that assembly, it was farther urged, had never
been permitted to meet, Cromwell who had created
it, excluding all such members as he suspected would
oppose the execution of his own purposes. Of 460 chosen,
there had been only IO4 in the house, of whom 51 were
against adopting the Petition and Advice, which was carried
only by the votes of Scotch and Irish members, who had
no right to sit, and were usurpers in the making of laws
for England. The debates on this matter continued
through eight days, during which, friends of the common-
wealth complained that Cromwell's party in Whitehall
had written eighty letters for the making of members of
Parliament, most of which letters had produced the results
desired by their writers. . Mr. Howard, a papist, and
brother to the earl of Arundel, boasted, that at the instance
of the Protector and secretary, he had sent twenty-four
members to parliament. It was also shown that several
tables were kept at Whitehall, at a great expense to the
nation, on purpose to corrupt and deboist members by
great entertainments. The right also of the sixty Irish and
Scotch members to vote was debated fourteen days, and
this being decided affirmatively, the Protector's party was
able in some measure, to triumph by the aid of these votes.
The report of the committee concerning the accounts of
the government was then submitted. It appeared that
several offices had been created to serve particular persons,
and such had been the grievous mismanagement of affairs,
that the nation instead of being, as was supposed, finan-
cially prosperous, was found to be in debt to the extent of
nearly two millions and a half. This state of affairs gave
occasion for lengthened and stormy debates, which con-
tinued with more or less fury until the 23rd of April, when
Richard dissolved the assembly by proclamation. See a
review of these proceedings in a letter written by Slingsby
Bethell, esq., and printed in lord Somers’s Z%racts, first
Series, pp. 524–533. Of this parliament, it was estimated
that about one-half were protectorists, or supporters of the
court party, with Richard Cromwell at its head. Of the
republican party proper not more than fifty members were
returned, but their ranks contained several men of great
energy and eloquence, such as Vane, Hazlerig, Lambert,
Ludlow, Nevil, Bradshaw, and Scott. The remainder
were members who wavered between the two former
parties, Sometimes supporting the one and sometimes the
other; but of these many were concealed cavaliers who, in
obedience to the command of Charles, had obtained seats
in the house, with the design of embarrassing the govern-
ment, and acting in whatever manner might appear to
them most likely to promote the interests of that faithless
exile. The Clareudon Papers (p. 440) state that there were
forty-seven republicans; from one hundred to one hundred
and forty counterfeit republicans and neuters; seventy two
lawyers, and above one hundred placemen. Burton's
Aliary, under Feb. 4, informs us that the members com-
menced operations with a day of fasting and humiliation,
four preachers performing in the house from nine o'clock
in the morning till six o'clock p.m.—Lingard’s Aſistory
of Ængland, vol. vii., p. 276.
5. His long gallery.—Whitehall was Richard's residence,
and Wallingford House the residence of his brother-in-
law, but opponent, Fleetwood. The present Admiralty
buildings occupy the site of Wallingford House. The Cock-
pit and Tennis Court, founded by Henry VIII., have given
216
7 HE MoWTGOMERy MANUSCRIPTS.
and they sent Richard frequent messages (mixed with their saint-like canting) and civil hypotheti.
cal menaces, wº with promises to take care of him and of his debts for his father's too sumptuous
funeral and of his families welfare, obliged his newly erected highness to demitt and render up his
place and the instrument (that fiddle (as it was called) on wº his father, Oliver, play'd any time he
pleased) to his Parliament, wº he did (cap in hand) confessing his inability,” &c.
And so the chief
authority of the three nations (as they called the kingdoms) rolled into so many forms (in a very
short time) as one would think impossible—that I will not disturb this narrative (w" is special)
with the history of those general revolutions, which may be briefly read in Hobb's Behemoth, a
book in octavo.7
place to the Treasury and the offices of the secretaries of
state. —Knight, Cyclopædia of London, p. 52. At several
secret meetings held among the officers of the army pre-
viously to the meeting of the new parliament, doubts were
expressed of the nomination of Richard by his father, and a
sentiment fostered among the military, that as the com-
monwealth was the work of the army, so the chief office
in the commonwealth, instead of being held by one who
had never drawn a sword in the cause, ought to belong to
the commander of the army. These complaints were en-
couraged by Fleetwood and his friends, and formed
the grounds of controversy between the parties warring
with each other from Whitehall and Wallingford
House. Richard Cromwell, in the course of these violent
disputes, cast off the party that had been mainly instru-
mental in securing his interests as protector, and joined
himself with those whose characters and habits were more
congenial to his own. Of these, the leaders of the
Whitehall party,+the best known were colonels Ingoldsby,
Gough, Whalley, Howard, Goodrich, and lieutenant-
colonel Keins. The leaders of the Wallingford House
or Army party were lieutenant-general Fleetwood, colonels
Desborough, Sydenham, Clark, Kelsey, and Berry, major
Haines, and treasurer Blackwell. The various move-
ments and counter-movements of the Whitehall and
Wallingford House parties are minutely detailed in Lud-
low's Memoirs, vol. ii., pp. 631–640. In these meetings
lord Broghill took a leading part, inducing Richard Crom-
well to dissolve the council of officers—a step which led
directly to the weak protector's own dismissal, or resigna-
tion. Broghill supplied Richard with the speech by
which he dissolved the council, and soon afterwards made
a hurried retreat from London, and came to take a leading
part in the important movements at Dublin immediately
preceding the Restoration. See Orrery's State Zetters,
vol. i., pp. 54–59.
* Confessing his inability.—Richard proved quite unable
to withstand the combined influence of Lambert and
Fleetwood; but the parliament, seeing the republican
party about to triumph, passed a vote that no future
council of officers should be permitted to assemble without
the protector's consent. This brought the rupture to a
crisis. The army demanded the dissolution of the parlia-
ment, and Richard had not the resolution to resist this
demand, although the dissolution was equivalent to his own
dethronement. Desborough, in the name of the officers,
bluntly told him that the crisis, had come, and that the
parliament must be dissolved either by the civil authority
or by the power of the sword. He might make his elec-
Richard, for this womanish condescending, got the name of Queen Dick; and
tion. If he chose the first, and dissolved the parliament,
the army would provide for his dignity and support; if he
did not, he would be abandoned to his fate. The parlia-
ment was dissolved, and Richard signed his own demis-
sion in due form, on the 22d of April, I659. He was
burdened with debts, among which was an item of
428,000 he had to pay for his father's pompous funeral,
an expense which was forced upon him by the general de-
termination that Oliver Cromwell’s obsequies should exceed
in magnificence those of any former sovereign. Somerset
House was the place selected for this grand funereal exhibi-
tion, which lasted for the space of eight weeks. The black
cloth alone used therein as drapery cost the sum of 46,926
6s. 5d. To assist Richard in meeting these difficulties,
the revived ‘Rump' parliament voted him £20,000, annex-
ing as a condition that he should depart from the palace of
Whitehall, in which he had continued to reside after his
deposition. He then retired for a time to Hampton
Court; but only a small portion of the 42O,OOO was ac-
tually paid to him, and, to avoid his creditors he was
obliged to leave England. For several years he continued
to reside on the continent, sometimes at Paris, and occa-
sionally at Geneva; but, eventually, he returned to England
under a feigned name, and settled at Cheshunt, near Lon-
don, where he died in 1712, at the age of 86. It is re-
corded of him that he once, during the latter part of his
life, had the curiosity to visit the house of lords, whilst
some grand pageant was being enacted there. As he
gazed intently at the scene, a stranger, probably attracted
by something in his expression, asked him if he had ever
been present on any similar occasion, to which he quickly
replied—“Never, since I sat in that chair”—pointing to
the throne. See Noble's Continuation of Granger's Bio-
graphical History of England, vol. i., p. 176.
7 Hobb’s Behemoth, a book in octavo.—The author here
refers to the well-known work of Thomas Hobbes, en-
titled Behemoth : the History of the Civil Wars of Eng-
land from 1640 to 1660; 8vo, London, 1679. The fol-
lowing is a summary of the revolutions referred to in the
text, as they are recorded in the above-named book :-
From 1640 to 1648, the supreme authority in the State
was disputed between Charles I. and the parliament.
From 1648 to 1653, it rested with that part of the parlia-
ment which had deposed and executed the king, and de-
clared itself without king or house of lords. From
April 20, 1653, until the 4th of the following July, the
sovereignty was held by a council, which was constituted
by Cromwell. From July 4, until December 12, 1653, it
rested in a body of representatives known as the Bare-
7 HE MowrcoMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
21?
for the confusions which followed on this dimission of his sceptre, he was called Tumbledown
Dick.8
Among the turns of state (wherein Lambert and Fleetwood cou’d not agree w” should be
uppermost) it happened the Rump to strike into the Comm” House of Parliament,9
H. C. had
fair offers to stand for himself, and might have prospered (as Monck did) and played the game wº
Orrory and Coote won, but he was schooled by Dr. Owen and his Lady's tears, that he gave way
to Commissioners sent by the Rump, and went to England.”
bones' Parliament, from the name of one of its leading
members. From December 12, 1653, to September 3,
1658, the supreme power was held by Cromwell as lord
rotector. From September 3, 1658, to April 25, 1659,
it rested in the hands of Richard Cromwell, as successor
to his father. From April 25, 1659, until the 7th of
May, the supreme authority of the State was nowhere, if
not to be found in the keeping of Lambert or Fleetwood.
From the 7th of May, 1659, the ‘Rump,' or remnant of
the Long Parliament (dissolved in 1653), recovered the
supreme authority once more, and held it until the restor-
ation of Charles II., in 1660.-Hobbes's Works, fol.
edit, of 1750, pp. 583, 584. Hobbes, who was born in
I588, was remarkably constituted. Although a clear-
minded and nobly-endowed man, he had his weaknesses.
One was a slavish fear of resistance or rebellion, under
any circumstance. In his Latin Autobiography this
ignoble feeling is admitted, and expressed as follows:–
“A tºue metum fantum concepät func mea mater,
Oż żareret geminos, mezzle metumzque simul.”
He feared resistance because it implied war, and in this
great philosopher's mind war meant all that could be
imagined as most dreaded and to be detested—“no arts,
no letters, no society, and which is worst of all, continual
fear and danger of violent death.”—Leziathazz, part i.,
chap. 13, as quoted in Bisset's Commonwealth, vol. ii.,
p. I IO, note.
* Tumbledown Dick.-Although the “confusions’ men-
tioned in the text passed off without bloodshed, yet their
suddenness produced general consternation in the public
mind. All parties were glad to have done with Richard
Cromwell, but feared that such a sudden fall might be
followed by woful results. On the 25th of April,
I659—the day on which he was forced to sign his
demission—Evelyn made the following entry in his
AMemoirs:–“A wonderfull suddaine change in ye face of
ye publiq ; ye new protector Richard slighted ; severall
pretenders and parties strive for ye government: all
anarchy and confusion ; Lord have mercy on us.”—
Vol. i., p. 316. So soon as the danger feared from his
fall no longer threatened, poor Richard became the butt
of many a doggrel satirist. The author of Hudibras ap-
pears to have been the only man of mark who joined in
the rout of ballad-mongers on this occasion. In canto ii.,
part 3, we have the following allusion to Richard Crom-
well's fall:—
“Next him his son and heir apparent,
Succeeded, though a lame vicegerent,
Who first laid by the parliament,
The only cruch on which he leant;
And then sunk underneath the State
That rode him above horseman's weight.”
The same idea, and almost the same words, occur again
Our Viscº. was at home, Sº Geo.
in Butler's Remains. We meet with the following in his
tale of the Cobbler and Vicar of Bray:—
“What's worse, old Noll is marching off,
And Dick, his heir apparent,
Succeeds him in the government,
A very lame vicegerent.”
The fate of Richard Cromwell is satirised as follows in a
Collection of Zoyal Songs, reprinted in 1731, vol. ii.,
p. 23.I :—
“ Tumable Dozwa Dick.
“But Noll, a rank rider, gets first in the saddle,
And made her show tricks and curvate and rebound,
She quickly perceived that he rode widdle-waddle,
And, like his coach horse,” threw his Highness to ground.
“Then Dick, being lame, rode, holding the pummel,
Not having the wit to get hold of the rein;
But the jade did so snort at the sight of a Cromwell,
That poor Dick and his kindred turned footmen again.”
Many signboards throughout England had the motto,
“Tumble-Down-Dick,” written upon them, originally in
derision of Richard Cromwell. There is still a signboard
known as Soldier Dick, near Disley, Stockport; and
another as Happy Dick, at Abingdon. There was
also a popular dance named Zºumble-/Xowa-ZXick. See
Larwood and Hotten's History of Signboards, pp. 264, 265.
316. Mrs. Hutchinson, in her Memoirs of Colonel Hutch-
inson, p. 376, says:–“ Richard was a peasant in his na-
ture, yet gentle and virtuous—a meek, temperate, and
quiet man, and became not greatness.”
9 Commºs House of Aarliament.—In the confusion con-
sequent on the deposition of Richard Cromwell, the cava-
liers and presbyterians exerted themselves in the interests
of the exiled king. The officers invited the Long Parlia-
ment to re-assemble, and in a short time forty-two mem-
bers were collected into the Painted Chamber, under the
speakership of Lenthal. They soon increased to the
number of seventy, and although ridiculed as the Rump
revived, they proceeded energetically to work, appointing
a committee of safety and a council of state, notifying to
foreign ministers their restoration to power, and promising,
by a printed declaration, to establish a form of government
which should secure the blessing of civil and religious
liberty.
* Went to England.—Among other arrangements, the
Parliament forthwith appointed commissioners to come to
Ireland and assume the government here, whilst Henry
Cromwell was summoned to appear before the council of
state to render up an account of his administration, and of
Irish affairs generally. The author truly says that, had
Henry Cromwell possessed the astuteness of others whom
he here names, he might have held Ireland for himself or
* In October, 1654, Oliver Cromwell's coach horses ran away in
Hyde Park, and the Protector was severely hurt,
218
Tºº Mowroomery MAAwarscripts.
Booth” was up in Lancashire, Colo. Cromwell” (afterwards Earle of Arglass) and Colo, Tre-
for the king, as it had pleased him. The commissioners
sent to replace him were Edmund Ludlow, John Jones,
Matthew Tomlinson, and William Bury, appointed by
patent, on the 7th of May, 1659. Whilst Henry Crom-
well hesitated how he would act in this crisis, some of his
officers professed their attachment to the cause of the
commonwealth, others expressed a determination not to
separate their cause from that of their comrades in Eng-
land, and these arguments, especially when backed by his
lady's tears and the teachings of Dr. Owen, decided him
to give up the reins without further struggle. “The order,”
says Ludlow, “requiring Col. Cromwell to come over from
Ireland, and to give an account of his affairs there, being
signified to him, he retired to a house called the Phoenix,
belonging to the chief governor of Ireland, leaving Col.
Thomas Long in the castle of Dublin; whether with an
intention of keeping it, I am not assured : but the com-
missioners, suspecting the worst, and being very desirous
to be possessed of it, imployed Sir Hardress Waller to sur-
prise the place, who, finding the power of Col. Cromwell
to decline, and that of the parliament to increase, was very
willing to attempt it, and being ready to enter by a postern
into the castle, the place was immediately surrendered to
him.”—Memoirs, vol. ii., pp. 677, 678. Henry Cromwell
had declared to Fleetwood, that “although he could not
promise so much affection to the late changes, as others
very honestly might, because he could not promote any-
thing which inferred a diminution of his late father's ho-
nours and merits; yet he had that regard for the public
peace as to acquiesce under the present government;
therefore, to prevent those fears and jealousies which might
interrupt its tranquillity, he thought it his duty to resign
his charge to any one whom parliament should send to re-
ceive it.” He had conducted the government with Such
disregard to his private emolºnent, that it is said he could
not at once command even what means were necessary to
defray the expense of his return to England. In 1653 he
had married a daughter of sir Francis Russell of Chip-
penham, in Cambridgeshire, the lady whose tears had such
influence, as our author informs us, in deciding her hus-
band's course. On leaving Dublin he and she returned to
Chippenham, where they resided during six years, and
afterwards removed to his estate at Soham, in the same
county. Here Henry Cromwell spent the remainder of
his life, dying in 1673-4, aged 46 years.
* Sir Geo. Booth. –The rising of royalists and presby-
terians in Lancashire under the leadership of Sir George
Booth was but part of a wide-spread arrangement for the
restoration of Charles II. In consequence of mismanage-
ment or treachery on the part of some of the plotters, the
government was soon in possession of the whole plans, and
numerous arrests were instantly made in London and
throughout the country. . A small party, not knowing of
the general failure in their arrangements, unfurled the
royal standard in Lancashire, and marched on Chester,
having as leaders sir George Booth, sir Thomas Middleton,
lord Kilmorey, and the earl of Derby. The insurgents
increased to four thousand ; and on the 6th of August,
1659, Lambert was sent against them at the head of six
regiments of cavalry and infantry. He soon dispersed
them, taking three hundred prisoners. The earl of Derby
was taken in the disguise of a servant. Booth, dressed as
a female, and riding on a pillion, took the road for Lon-
don, but was caught at Newton-Pagnell; his awkwardness
in alighting from the horse having betrayed him. Middle-
ton fled to Chirk Castle, where he soon afterwards capitu-
lated.—Ludlow, Memoirs, vol. ii., pp. 693, 694; Lin-
gard, Iſistory of Ængland, vol. vii., p. 286.
* Colo. Cromwell.—This was Verelessex Cromwell, who,
on the death of his nephew, Oliver, in 1668, became
fourth and last earl of Ardglass. Their father, Thomas
Cromwell, first earl of Ardglass, was son of Edward,
baron Okeham, who died in 1607. The latter is de-
scribed in patents of James I. as “governor of Lecale,
the Castle of Dondrome, and other partes adjoyninge,” to
whom “Phelimy M*Arton sold the thirde parte of all that
his countrie called Killanarte, or in Watertirrye, or else-
where, in Co. Downe.” These lands were “sett oute in
such severall partes as to the lord Crumwell seemed most
convenient,” and with the lands went all the “woodes,
underwoddes, profittes, and appurtenances to them belong-
inge,” except the “chief seate or house of the said
Phelomy and the neere demeasnes thereunto adjoynynge.”
Cromwell purchased these lands from M*Artane for ever,
for a “certene somme of money,” and in consideration of
the purchase “takinge into his keepynge and bringinge
upp Patrick M*Carton, the eldest sonne of said Phelomy,
and undertakinge to educate, instructe, apparrell, and
provide all other necessaries for his education in a gentle-
manlike sorte; and, also, in consideration of divers other
gratuyties, costes, troubles, and imployments, in and aboute
the said Phelomy M*Carton and his affayres, by the said
lord Crumwell hereafter to be done and executed.” This
deed contains the following covenant:-“Where the
allotment of a thirde parte of the landes aforesaid is not to
be made before the next feast of St. John, lord Crumwell
may, in the meane tyme, sell, cutt down, and carrie awaye
for his necessarie use, all manner of wood, tymber-trees,
or underwoode, growinge upon any the landes of said
Phelomy, or to make coles or other necessaries uppon
same, without lett or contradiction.” This deed of sale
was made in 1605, and confirmed to Cromwell by grant
from the crown.—Erck's Patent Rolls of James Z., pp.
191, 192. This Edward Cromwell inherited from Crom-
well, earl of Essex, an estate in Devonshire, which he
exchanged with Charles Blount, lord Mountjoy, for the
Downpatrick estate, consisting of the abbey-lands of
Down, Inch, and Saul, granted to the latter for his great
services to the crown in the suppression of Tyrone's re-
bellion. Harris, in his Account of the Antient and Present
State of the County of Down, pp. 34, 35, says:—“On a
rising ground, at the entrance into this town (Downpatrick),
formerly stood a noble house of the Right Hon. the lord
Cromwell, burned down by the Irish rebels in 1641.
This gentleman came over into Ireland in the reign of
King James I., and was captain of an independent troop
at Down, where he built this House, some of the ruins
whereof yet appear, and in which he lived with great
hospitality and credit. . . . . . . . He died here, and
was buried in the middle of the old Cathedral, near the
East end, and on his grave-stone is this inscription :-
** HERE LIETH INTERRED THE BODY OF THE RIGHT HONOURABLE
EDwARD croMwell, BARON OF OKEHAM, DECEASED 24TH OF DECEM-
BER, 1607. Also THE BoDY of THE Honour ABLE olives crow-
7 HE MON?&OMER}^ MAWUSCRIP:S,
219
vor's were secretly consulting with our Viscº, what to do to advance the King's cause.
The Anabap-
tists bore the greatest sway in the Council at Dublin, and they ordered Colonel Cooper, 4 Governor
of Ulster (then in Carrickfº) to send up our Viscº. prisoner. His Loº had some sickness and recovered
health in Dublin, where I was when the council was surprised and seized,’s in wº his Lop was co-
vertly active, for tho' he staid in his lodgings, he sent myself and his servants in messinges, and allowed
his horses and mine to a friend, called Geo. Wilton,” who mounted himself and others on them,
joining Theo". Jones, who was in the action of that surprise, in scouring the streets hindering the
Anabaptists to get to a body.
I will not here relate that Sº Theo". Jones (my kinsman and great
friend in usurping times) and the persons who surprised the Council Chamber and Castle (both at
one time) made a rendezvous on Oxmondtown green; 7 declared to restore the secluded members
WELL, SON TO THE RIGHT HONou RABLE THoMAs, EARL of ARD-
GLASS, AND GRANDSON TO THE SAID Edward, DECEASED 19th of
ocToBER, 1668.”
On the 7th of August, 1617, the king granted to Thomas,
lord Cromwell, the castle, lordship, manor, and town of
Dundrum, in or near the territory of Lecale, and seven
townlands adjoining the castle, the site of the
abbey of Inche, with a castle and other buildings, a
cemetery, and 94 car. in the island of the Inch, and all
the demesne lands of the said abbey, the site of the
house of the monks of Down, with all the lands thereto
belonging; the site of the priory of canons of St. John in
Down, with the lands of said priory; the site of the priory
of St. John and St. Thomas of Down, and eight acres
within its precinct, together with all the other lands be-
Rºnging to the said priory; the site of the monastery of
Sawle, and two ruinous castles, and a garden within its
precinct, two castles and three townlands of Sawłe, with
the several other landed possessions of said monastery;
Hollingrainge, parcel of the possessions of the late dissolved
monastery of Hore Abbey, otherwise Leigh, or Jugo Dei
in the Ardes; Corbally, parcel of the possessions of the
late monastery of Bangor in Down county; the site of the
monastery of Friars Minors of Down, with a chamber,
hall, and other buildings, a cemetery, garden, and orchard
within the precinct, together with the several other pos-
sessions of the said monastery; the site of the monastery
of St. Patrick of Down, with a dormitory, a close, and
other edifices, and a garden within its precinct, together
with very extensive landed possessions belonging to the
said monastery, including the water of Loughcoyne, flow-
ing into the river or bay of Strangford, in which vessels
of ten tons can pass to the port of Strangford; half of the
territory or country commonly called M*Cartan’s country;
a ferry from the town of Down to the Inch, and another
ferry from the castle and towne of Coyle to Fanabroge,
for which he is to be paid by passengers at the usual rates;
the whole river and water of Loughcon or Loughcoyne, and
all other rivers and waters flowing into the river and bay of
Strangford, as far as any of them flow near lord Cromwell's
lands, with the fishings thereof. The whole is created into
a manor, called the manor of Downpatrick, with 1,000 acres
in demesne; power to create tenures; to hold courts leet and
baron; to hold a Saturday market at Downpatrick, and
two fairs, one on the feast of St. Luke the evangelist,
and the other on the feast of St. Patrick; with courts of
pie-powder and the usual tolls; lord Cromwell and his
heirs to be clerks of the market, to have free warren and
chace; and to enjoy all waifs and strays. The territory
of Killenarten to be held at the yearly rent of 42 13s 4d.
To hold for ever, the Killenlarten lands in capite, by the
service of one knight's fee; and all the remainder in com-
mon socage.—Calendar of Patent Atolls, James J., pp.
336, 337. e
*3 Colo. 77revor.—This was Marcus Trevor, a son of
sir Edward. See p. 132, supra. *
*4 Colonel Cooper.—Colonel Thomas Cooper was a
steady and trusted servant of the commonwealth, and suc-
ceeded colonel Robert Barrow as commander at Carrick-
fergus, the violent anabaptist sentiments of the latter
unfitting him, in Cromwell's opinion, for the duties of
that position. The latter, writing to his son Henry, in
November, 1656, says:– “I am alsoe thinkinge of send-
ing over to you a fitt person who may command the North
of Ireland, which I believe stands in great need of one.”
Cooper soon afterwards relieved Barrow at Carrickfergus,
where he resided until the close of 1658. He died at
London in 1659, before the breaking up of the common-
wealth. –Reid's History of the Presbyterian Church in
Zreland, vol. ii., p. 204, note.
*5 Council surprised and seized.—The commissioners
who took charge of the government on the removal of
Henry Cromwell appear to have held office only for one
month, as their successors were appointed on the 7th of
June, 1659. The names of the latter were colonel John
Jones; William Steele, serjeant-at-law; Robert Goodwin,
esq.; colonel Matthew Tomlinson; and Miles Corbet,
serjeant-at-law. On the 13th of December, the castle of
Dublin was surprised by sir Charles Coote and sir Har-
dress Waller, in the interests of the parliament, and three
of the above-named commissioners, viz., Jones, Tomlin-
son, and Corbett, were seized with several others, and
sent prisoners to England.
* Geo. Wilton.—The first viscount Montgomery's
younger daughter, Jean, married to Patrick Savage, left
two daughters. The second, named Elizabeth, married
George Wilton ; their son, also named George, an
officer in the army, was the person here mentioned by the
author.
*7 Ozmondtown green.—Ludlow's account of this move-
ment, carried forward by Coote, Jones, and others,
ostensibly in the cause of a free parliament, but really
in connivance with Monk to bring about the Restora-
tion, is as follows:-"It was a matter of amazement
22O
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
of the Long Parliament to sitt with those now in the Com" House at Westminster,” and nor how
they made S. Hardress Waller'9 their Major-General, for the Lº Burhill” and Coote were not yet
appearing in Dublin;” nor will I write what they declared for more than afores", nor how Kº Waller
that such a Declaration should be published by men
who pretended to act by the authority of the Parlia-
ment; but it was not procured without opposition;
for when Sir Charles Coote and Col. Theophilus
Jones, who were the principal confidants of Monk on
that side, had prepared their paper, and a party to back
it; Sir Hardress Waller, who had been one of the late
king's judges, fearing the consequence of such practices,
moved that the Council of War might be adjourned into
the Castle; But not being able to carry that point, he com-
municated his design to as many as he thought fit, and
making an excuse to go out of the room, he hastened away
and retired into the Castle. Major Stanley, Lieut.-Col.
Warren, and some others went immediately and joined
themselves to him ; and amongst them it was resolved to
send out a party to seize Sir Charles Coote and his ad-
herents. But he having notice of their intentions, had a
party of his creatures ready; and being accompanied by
Col. Theophilus Jones, mounted on horseback at the head
of them, riding up and down the streets of Dublin, and
declaring for a free Parliament, which language was by
that time sufficiently understood to be for the King. They
were followed by a great rabble of people, and thereby so
encouraged, that they formed a design against the Castle;
and having posted their guards upon all the avenues, they
sent a summons to Sir Hardress Waller to deliver the
place into their hands. e By the expulsion of
Sir Hardress Waller out of the army, two regiments fell
into the hands of those who had seized the government of
Ireland, for which Sir Charles Coote had some difficulty
to find Colonels, having already disposed of two to himself;
one to his brother, Richard Coote, another to his brother
Chudleigh Coote, a fifth to his brother Thomas Coote, and
: sixth to his cousin, Sir George.”—Memoirs, vol. ii., pp.
37—9.
* At Westminster.—On the day following the seizure
of the castle, the principal officers in Dublin published a
paper entitled—“A Declaration of several officers of the
Army in Zreland, on behalf of themselves and those under
their commands, holding forth their steadfast resolutions to
adhere to the Parliament in defence of its privileges, and the
just rights and libertyes of the people of these nations as men
and christians.” This declaration was signed by Sir
Fiardress Waller and twenty-one others; not in support of
the Rump parliament, as Dr. Reid supposes (vol. ii., p.
226, note), but in support of the right of the members ex-
cluded from the Long parliament to resume their seats in
the house.
*9 Sr Hardress Waller.—The Wallers of Castletown
are descended from an old Kent family, a member or
members of which were distinguished at the battle of
Agincourt. To the same stock belonged William Waller, a
distinguished parliamentary general, and Edward Waller,
the well-known poet. George Waller, who was chief of
his name, married a lady of the ancient family of Har-
dress, and was father of sir Hardress mentioned in the
text. The latter warmly espoused the side of the com-
monwealth, whilst his mother's family were as decidedly
royalist. By his marriage with a daughter of Sir John
Dowdall of Kilfenny, sir Hardress became proprietor of
the Castletown estate. He was appointed major-general
of the horse, and was a member of parliament for the city
of Limerick. He also acquired large estates by grant
from the government, during the commonwealth, but hav.
ing been one of the judges who presided at the trial of
Charles I., he was brought to account at the Restoration.
He had powerful friends among the royalists, and having
pleaded guilty at his trial, his life was spared, and he was
permitted to live in Ireland, but all the lands granted to
him under the commonwealth were forfeited. These
lands, with the estates of other regicides, were handed
over to the duke of York (afterwards James II.), and at
the Revolution were forfeited again, and sold in lots, princi-
pally to the Hollow Sword Blade Company. Lady Waller,
however, was not deprived of the Castletown estate, which
had descended to her through a long line of ancestors, her
family always secretly favouring the royal cause during the
civil war. To this fact, as well as to the influence of his
three sons-in-law, sir Hardress Waller was indebted for
his life. His daughter Elizabeth, married the celebrated
sir William Petty; Bridget married Mr. Cadogan, and
became the mother of the first earl of Cadogan, well-
known as a gallant general; and Anne, the youngest,
married sir Henry Ingoldsby, who became an active in-
strument in the restoration of Charles II.-Lenihan's
Alimerick ; its History and Antiquities, p. 175, note.
29 Burhill.—Burhill is a misprint for Broghill, the titles
borne by Roger Boyle, afterwards earl of Qrrery.
* Appearing in Dublin.-Lord Broghill, Sir Charles
Coote, and major William Bury, were appointed commis-
sioners by the parliament, in January, 1659–60, soon after
the seizure and removal of their predecessors. Broghill
and Coote, who had rendered eminent services to Crom-
well and the commonwealth, seeing clearly the turn affairs
were then taking in England, entered into an engagement
with each other for the restoration of Charles II. Brog-
hill sent his brother, lord Shannon, to inform the king,
then at Brussels, of their project, whilst Coote dispatched
sir Arthur Forbes on the same errand to Ormond, who
was then staying with the king. Charles wrote to Coote
in reply to his message, and among other confidential
revelations, expresses himself as follows:–“I will not
enlarge concerning yourself, the great services you can do
me, the great confidence I have in view, and your great
merit towards your country, as well as towards me, will
all secure you, that I will do what becomes, me towards
the gratifying and obliging such a servant.” The king
closed his letter by an offer to make Coote an earl at once,
to give him just such a command as he should please to
accept, and to take all the young Cootes into his royal
and especial care. For Coote's services, the king was
afterwards indeed generous, but entirely at the expense of
the hapless Roman Catholics forfeited in Ireland. In
addition to the grants given by Charles I. to “old sir
Charles” (see p. 188, supra), the son was now put into pos-
session of extensive lands in the counties of Roscommon
and Westmeath. He was appointed keeper of the castle of
Athlone; governor of the county, town, and citadel of
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
22 I
relinquished his promise to help to restore the s” secluded members; nor how he was (by siege)
obliged to surrender up the Castle of Dublin, wherein he had nested himself for the Rump,” nor
of any other occurrences consequent thereupon, because it is not my business:43 and I stayed no
longer in the city to see them, but went home and surprised by artifice (without siege) my house
of Rosemount” and castle of Quinlinbay (als. dict. Collinsbay)* in one day, and keeping possession
, Galway; advanced to the earldom of Mountrath; con-
stituted one of the three lords-justices, to whom a grant
was passed of 4 IO,OOO to be equally divided among them.
Sir Charles also received 46,000 as arrears due for his
services before the 5th of June, 1649.-Lodge's Peerage of
Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol. ii., pp. 75, 76.
* For the Rump. —The Rump parliament ceased to
exist in 1653, but the nickname is here used to designate
the Assembly that sat until the Restoration. It would
appear, from our author's statement, that, although sir
Hardress Waller declared at first in favour of restoring
the sequestered and excluded members of the Long par-
liament, he afterwards clung more especially to the cause
of the ‘Rump.” After a siege of five days, however, he
was obliged to surrender the castle of Dublin to Coote,
who now suddenly abandoned the cause he had formerly
espoused so warmly, and not only so, but endeavoured to
establish himself in favour with the royalists by the
betrayal and robbery of his former friends. “That
rapacious time-server had, during the power of the re-
publicans and the usurpation of Cromwell, used his in-
fluence with the government to enrich himself at the
expense of the royal party. But no sooner did the
prospect of a revolution in favour of the banished family
begin to open than he was among the first of the deserters,
and employed the power he had in Ireland to the double
advantage of wiping off old scores with the new govern-
ment by a zealous attention to the purposes of their
revenge, and to the enlarging of his ill-gotten possessions
with the plunder of his old friends.”—Secret History of the
Court and Reign of Charles /Z., vol. i., p. IoS. Ludlow
had reason to congratulate himself in having escaped the
‘clutches' of Coote, and tells the following story of the
latter's rapacity:-‘‘During this time, I had sent orders
to my bailiff in Ireland, to sell my stock, which in sheep,
black cattle, corn, and horses, might amount to about fif-
teen hundred pounds, and to collect the rents that were
due to me from my tenants. But he being negligent, I
made over my stock to my brother-in-law, Colonel
Kempson, for satisfaction of my sister's portion, pressing
him to send some person forthwith to take possession ;
which, not being done with the expedition that was requi-
site in such a juncture, Sir Charles Coote, without any
order or pretence of authority from Parliament, made
seizure of all ; forcing my tenants to pay my rent to him,
and commanding my servant not to dispose of any part
of my stock but by his order; only four stone horses
which I had bred, and were then in my stable, were taken
away by Colonel Theophilus Jones; these men who had
engaged in the same cause, outdoing our enemies in rage
and cruelty to us.”—Memoirs, vol. iii., pp, 9, IO.
*3 Mot my business.—The author was evidently of
opinion that the motives of the leading actors would
not bear any very rigid scrutiny. The following
passage from Dr. French's Settlement and Sale of Ire-
Mand, pp. 79, 80, will serve to illustrate the move-
ments in Dublin immediately preceding the Restora-
tion:—“Broghil and Coot having by several Emissaries
sent into England, felt the pulse of the English Nation,
and finding the people generally inclined to concur
with the loyal and successful endeavours of the Lord
General Monk, in order to the Restauration of his sacred
Majesty, convogued a Convention in Dublin of persons
merely interested in that Kingdom, to consult upon the
best and safest course that might be taken to prevent the
restoring of the Irish Cavaliers to those estates which the
Conventionists and their partisans enjoyed by the Usur-
per’s (Cromwell’s) bounty, and which they had great rea-
son to believe would be immediately restored to theirancient
proprietors upon his Majesty's re-establishment. In order
to this resolution, it was agreed upon that all the gentle-
men of Ireland should be committed to close prison, to
render them incapable of contributing to his Majestie's
Restauration, in case his Majesty should choose to pursue
his Royal Right by dint of Sword, rather than to conde-
scend to such disadvantageous conditions, as the Conven-
tionists did hope, and were fully perswaded would be im-
posed upon him by the Parliament of England. It was also
concluded, that a man of parts and faction among the
Presbyterian party, should be employed into England, to
prepossess the people there with the dangers and incon-
veniences which the restoring of the Irish Natives to their
ancient estates would infallibly bring upon the new English
interest in that Kingdom. In pursuance to these resolu-
tions, all the prisons in Ireland were filled with the Nobility
and Gentry of that Nation, whom no imbecillity of age
nor indisposition of body could excuse, nor any offered
security answer for. Sir John Clotworthy, a man famous
for plundering Somerset House, murdering the king's
subjects, and committing many other treasons and horrid
crimes, was dispatched into England.” It was mainly (ac-
cording to the same writer) through Clotworthy’s represent-
ations, backed up by the influence of such men as Broghill,
Annesley, and Mervyn, that the Act of Oblivion did not
extend to the natives of Ireland, and that his majesty’s
Declaration for the Settlement of Ireland by wholesale
confiscation, was concocted and eventually carried out.
* Rosemount.—In the author's memoirs of himself, he
gives a full and somewhat curious account of the manner
in which he recovered Rosemount. See infra.
* Quinlinbay, (als. dict. Collinsbay).-Quinlinbay is a
misprint for Quintin Bay, and Collinsbay for Cottins Bay.
This part of Strangford Lough was called Quintin Bay
from a castle of that name which stood above it on a
headland, about two miles south from the town of Porta-
ferry. The castle had been originally a fortress of the
Savages, and was so called, no doubt, from some chieftain
of that family, whose Christian name was Quintin, which
is the English form for Cooey.—See Reeves' Ecclesiastical
Antiquities, p. 25. Cottins Bay was simply cot, or boat
F I
222
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
of them.—Tho' Colo. George (in his circuit to cajole the Presbet." Ministers)” came to view the
pretended forcible entry, but he did not disturb me.
This was done by me on the 12th Feb. 1659,
four months (bate fifteen days) before the K. came to Whitehall, and was wonderfully and happily
restored by God to his people on the 29th May (his birth-day) 1660, without bloodshed.”
bay, from the Irish cot, meaning a small boat. Boate,
in his Ireland’s Matural History, p. 64, says:–“ They
call in Ireland cots things like boats, but very unshapely,
being nothing but square pieces of timber made hollow.”
In William Montgomery's ZXescription of the Ard's
(p. 3O4 of volume printed in 1830), we have the
following account of his estate at this place :-‘‘There is
likewise on the eastern shore, one league from ye said
Bar, Cottins Bay, als. Quintin Bay Castle, which com-
mands ye Bay, that is capable to receive a bark of forty
tunns burthen. Sir James Montgomery of Rosemount
purchased the same, and lands adjoining therunto, from
Dualtagh Smith, a depender on ye Savages of Portne-
ferry, in whose mannor it is : and ye said sir James roofed
and ſloored ye castle, and made free-stone window cases,
&c., therin : and built ye baron, and flankers, and kitchen
walls contiguous; all which, W. Montgomery, Esq.,
and his son James (joyning in ye sale) sold unto Mr.
George Ross, who lives at Carney, part of ye premises.”
We have not been able to ascertain who had custodium of
this property during the commonwealth, but most pro-
bably it was held by either colonel Barrow or his son.
The author got into possession again without waiting for
any official formalities, and some months before the re-
placing of other sequestered royalists.
* The Presbetn. ministers.--Whoever “Colo. George”
may have been, who was sent round by Broghill and
Coote to cajole the presbyterian ministers, he appears to
have performed the duties of his exalted mission admirably
well. His first object was to secure the co-operation of
these ministers, or at least to prevent any opposition from
them, at a convention to be held soon afterwards in
Dublin, for the purpose of carrying out the objects then
specially aimed at by Broghill and Coote. For an ac-
count of this cajoling process from first to last, see Adair's
AWarratize, pp. 231, 233,234, 24I. These ministers foolishly
persuaded themselves that they were now to be formally
recognised by the State, and their hopes were greatly elated
when the Convention appointed as its chaplain a presby-
terian minister named Cocks. Adair, who was himself the
only deputy summoned from the north, records this little
matter twice in his AWarrative, at pages 231 and 233. The
fact of the Convention calling “the soundest presbyterian
in Dublin, one Mr. Cocks, to their prayers every morning
when they began their business,” appears to have compen-
Sated for much subsequent disappointment. Mr. Adair,
on receiving an order from the Convention to attend its
sittings, forthwith summoned a meeting of his brethren
at Belfast, from whom he received instructions “how to
carry,” or, in other words, how most truly to represent
their sentiments and expectations. They instructed him to
“promove the work of reformation,” to “guard against
Episcopal courses on the one hand, and Sectarian (or Inde-
pendent) on the other,” and, as amatter of course, to attempt
the owning and renewing of the Covenant. Adair, with
about half a dozen other ministers, members of the Con-
vention, agreed in private consultations to introduce the
And
question of the Covenant, but, when this project became
known, Sir James Barry, chairman of the Convention, de-
clared that, if the cozemant was made a subject of delibe-
ration, he would leave the chair and protest against it.
“Whereupon,” says Adair, “the rest of his party did
applaud him ; and those of the Convention who favoured
it (the Covenant) were of the fewest number ; others were
indifferent, and so that design was crushed in the bud.”
But behind this there was another “design” of more
practical import, which, although not “crushed in the
bud,” was never permitted to develop. It is thus ex-
plained by Adair, page 235—“However, these ministers.
had power to recommend all honest able men to the Con-
vention, that such only should be capable of maintenance;
and were charged to recommend none who were of
Anabaptistical principles, who refused ordination by ortho-
dox ministers, or were scandalous in their lives. Accord-
ingly, they drew up a list of the ministers then in Ireland,
who were judged sober orthodox men, to the number of
near an hundred, besides those belonging to the Presby-
tery in the North, upwards of sixty. They declared those
who, to their knowldge or information, were scandalous
in life, or Anabaptistical, or not orthodox in their prin-
ciples; all whom they approved were allowed of the
Convention to receive a legal right to the tithes of the
parishes where they severally were ; and, in order to that,
they were to receive inductions into the churches by such
neighbouring ministers as were appointed for that effect.”
This arrangement, by which their heretical brethren were
“left out in the cold,” would have been satisfactory to the
presbyterians, even although it would have entirely pre-
cluded the possibility of carrying out their covenanting
oath for the extirpation of prelacy. But the Convention
had no authority whatever to make any such arrangement
as here stated, and the “warrants” solemnly delivered to
the “cajoled” on that occasion were not worth the
paper on which they were written. Neither had the
commissioners, Broghill, Coote, and Bury, or Barry, who
seem to have acquiesced in this arrangement, any valid
authority for so doing. The result of this movement, so
hopefully regarded by presbyterians in the north, is thus
described by Adair :-“After Mr. Adair's return home
from Dublin, there was held a Synod at Ballymena, where
all the brethren in the North were present. He gave
them such an account of his keeping their instructions and
of the state of the times as he could. He also brought
every one of them a warrant for the tithes of their respec-
tive parishes, so far as was in the power of the commis-
sioners in Dublin,” p. 241. The holders of these “war-
rants” were soon doomed to see their hopes of rectories
and glebe-lands vanish into thin air.
*7. Without bloodshed.—“To Monk belongs the merit of
having, by his foresight and caution, effected this desirable
object without bloodshed or violence; but to his dispraise
it must also be recorded that he effected it without any
previous stipulation on the part of the exiled monarch.
Never had so fair an opportunity been offered of establish-
7 HE Movz GOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
223
rº-
now, having mentioned myself, I must not forget our third Visct, whom I left in Dublin, where he
stayed but a few days; wherein he understood from Theo" Jones (who was released with him from
the Irish as afores")* what was designed for the King's restoration; and now his was free from at-
tendances, therefore he hasted home, and by the way went in at Millifont, and concerted with
his brother Moore their councils for the King, not doubting that the confusion and stirs wou'd all
end for his Majesty's and his kingdom's welfare; they wishing that the several parties of Oliver's
army might overturn and
governments till the King (whose right it was) should come and
rule us. And now every party minded their own knitting, to work the best for themselves
respectively. Then our Viscº. came to Newtown, and sent messages to C* Cromwell,”9 Colo. Tre-
ing a compact between the sovereign and the people, of
determining, by mutual consent, the legal rights of the
crown, and of securing from future encroachments the free-
dom of the people. . . . . . It was found that, by the
perfidy or negligence of Monk, a door had been left open
to the recurrence of dissension between the crown and the
people; and that very circumstance which Charles had
hailed as the consummation of his good fortune, served
only to prepare the way for a second revolution, which
ended in the permanent exclusion of his family from the
government of these kingdoms.”—Lingard, History of Eng-
land, vol. viii., p. 3O4. The restoration, as it happened,
did not much improve the condition even of the royalists
themselves, although the re-establishment of something
like order and peace was a blessing to the country in gene-
ral. The thousands, however, who had mortgaged their
estates to redeem their sequestrations, and who could
barely scrape together as much as paid the interest of the
borrowed money, and their taxes for the king, were wholly
forgotten by Charles in the company of his worthless
associates. “’Twas rather a madness than jollity,” says
Coke, “that all sorts of people expressed in the king's
passage from Dover to Whitehall. The nation was never
so fine in cloaths, even the poor cavaliers will be as fine as
the best, tho’ they never live to pay their taylors; nor
shall the king take any care of them, his favourites being
of another stamp than those who served his father.”—ZXe-
£ection of the Court and State of England, vol. ii., p. Io2.
Under date 25th May, 1660, Pepys has the following re-
ference to the landing of Charles at Dover :-“Infinite
the crowd of people, and the gallantry of the horsemen,
citizens, and noblemen of all sorts. The mayor of the
town come and give him his white staff, the badge of his
place, which the king did give him again. The mayor also
presented him from the town a very rich Bible, which he
took, and said it was the thing that he loved above all
things in the world.” Before his entrance into London,
“Divers maidens, in behalf of themselves and others, pre-
sented a petition to the lord mayor, wherein they pray his
Iordship to grant them leeve and liberty to meet his majesty
on the day of his passing through the city; and if their
petition be granted that they will all be clad in white
waistcoats and crimson petticoats, and other ornaments of
triumph and rejoicing.”—Rugge's Diurnal, May, 1660.
Evelyn has the following entry under the 9th of May,
1660 :—“This day his Majistie Charles the Second came
to London after a sad and long exile and calamitous suf-
fering both of the king & church, being 17 yeares. This
was also his birthday, and with a triumph of about 20,000
horse and foote, brandishing their swordes and shouting
with inexpressible joy, the wayes strewed with flowers, the
bells ringing, the streets hung with tapistry, fountains run-
ning with wine; the Maior, aldermen, and all the com-
panies in their liveries, chaines of gold, and banners; lords
and nobles clad in cloth of silver, gold, and velvet; the
windowes and balconies all set with ladies; trumpets,
music, and myriads of people flocking, even so far as from
Rochester, so as they were seven hours in passing the
citty, even from 2 in ye afternoone till 9 at night. e
The eagerness of men, women and children to see his
Majistie and kisse his hands was so greate that he had
scarce leisure to eate for some dayes, coming as they did
from all partes of the nation ; and the king being as will-
ing to give them that satisfaction.” Charles had soon to
enter on the performance of acts on behalf of certain of his
subjects which probably took him by surprise. On the
6th of June, not a month after the restoration, Evelyn has
the following:—“His Majistie began first to touch for ye
evil, accordinge to custome, thus : His Majestie sitting
under his state in ye Banquetting House, the chirurgions
cause the sick to be brought or led up to the throne, where
they kneeling, ye King strokes their faces or cheekes with
both his hands at once, at which instant a chaplaine in his
formalities says—Ae put has ſhazza's zapon theme and healed
them. This is said to every one in particular. When they .
have been all touched, they come up againe in the same
order, and the other chaplaine kneeling, and having angel
gold (pieces of money so called from having the figure of
an angel on them) strung on white ribbon on his arme, de-
livers them one by one to his Majestie, who puts them about
the necks of the touched as they passe, whilst the chaplaine
repeats—7%at is ye true light who came into the world.
Then follows an epistle (as at first a gospell), with the
Liturgy, prayers for the sick, with some alteration, lastly,
ye blessing ; and then the lord chamberlaine and comp-
troller of the household bring a basin, ewer and towell
for his Majestie to wash.”—Memoirs, vol. i., pp. 323, 324.
* Irish as aforest.—See pp. 164, 167, supra.
*9, Cº. Cromwell.—See p. 228, supra.-Colonel Crom-
well's father, the first earl of Ardglass, who died in 1653,
had sold all the Kinelarty estate, in 1636, to Matthew
Forde, for the sum of £8,000. These lands, as already
explained, had been acquired, on various grounds,
from Phelomy Mac Artan, by Edward Cromwell, father
of Thomas, and grandfather of the Colonel Cromwell
mentioned in the text. Mr. Forde obtained a grant from
the crown in July, 1637, of these lands, including Logh-
newie, alias Loughanboy, alias Laraty, now absorbed in
224 7He MoWTGoMERY MANUSCRIPT's.
vor afores" (afterw" he was Lº Dungannon)3° and communed also with the Earle of Clanbrassil's
friends (for himself was dead).3% whom he thought true loyalists, and with his own friends and
followers, whom he knew best of all and trusted most. Whilst these matters were under consulta-
tion, Capº Campbell32 going with instructions from Coote to Gen.' Monk to Scotland, and Colo.
Clifford, Gov' of Edinborough Castle, coming from his Excellº Gen' Monk;3 and to Broghill and
Coote, now in Dublin. The s” Cap', and Colo. as they came and went communicated their
business privately to our Viscº, at Newtown, and his Loº gave them (at each meeting) steadable
advice, incouragement and furtherance, and imparted to them what he was doing, for they were
both enjoyned to apply themselves to his LoP, whose interest and abilitys (fit for the present pur-
pose) Monk and Coote well knew by experience; and Theo". Jones found private means as (his
Lo° and he had agreed at parting) to send his Loº intelligence and advice how to demean himself,
and by what steps to proceed, as S. Art Forbes (afterwards Earle of Granard) had in Dublin in-
formed his Lo” on what message he went from Coote to the K.34
Seaforde demesne (Zaith reac-feagh, “the house of the old
ruins,” but afterwards translated, in allusion to the pro-
prietor's name, “Seaforde House,” as if derived from
Lar-ath-reagh), Dromlistenan, Dromedikilly, Castlena-
vell, Tawnagh-Castlenavell, Comber, Magheratimpany,
Dromorode, Dunturke, Tievenadarragh, Dromonduoyly,
Ardtovanagh, Scribie, Donanerney, Teaghconnot, Eden-
mackedman, Clerigh, Ichin, Comraine, Murvaghclogagh,
Syvockan, Drumguolan, Cloughvallie, Tollincree, and
Dromenessy.—See Hanna’s Account of Clough, in the
Downpatrick Recorder. Colonel Vere Essex Cromwell, the
fourth and last earl of Ardglass, married Catherine Hamil-
ton, daughter of James Hamilton of Newcastle, in the
Ards, and by her left one daughter, who became the wife
of Edward Southwell, principal secretary of state for Ire-
land, the Downpatrick estate thus passing into the South-
well family.
3° Zord Dungannon.—In the Irish Commons' journals,
vol. ii., p. 171, it is stated that “on the 12th of Septem-
ber, 1662, Mr. Speaker informed the House that his Ma-
jesty had been pleased, by his writ, to call a member of
this House, lately col. Marcus Trevor, and now the lord
viscount Dungannon, into a higher sphere, the House of
Lords, and would that, according to ancient precedents,
he might be accompanied to the House of Lords, and
there presented to their lordships.” Sir Marcus Trevor
was created viscount Dungannon, principally because of
His having wounded Oliver Cromwell at the battle of Long-
Marston Moor, Two letters of this viscount Dungannon
addressed to sir George Rawdon, in 1666, are printed in
the Rawdon Papers, pp. 217, 222.
3* Aſimself was dead.—The first earl of Clanbrassill had
died in 1659, only a short time before these changes.
3° Capt. Campbell.—This captain Campbell was second
cousin of the third viscount Montgomery,their grandmothers,
Elizabeth and Marian Shaw, being sisters. See Crawford's
Aistory of the Shire of Renfrew, p. 125. Ludlow, Memoirs,
vol. ii., p, 798, thus refers to Campbell’s mission to Monk:-
“Whilst these things were doing, Sir Charles Coote, Col.
Theophilus Jones, and the rest of the cabal at Dublin, sent
one Captain Campbell to Col. Monk, to acquaint him with
the progress they had made, upon which he caused the
cannon at Berwick to be fired in testimony of his joy.”
I am sure I write not by guess or
33 Gen. Monk.-See pp. 169, 170, supra. After Monk
had dispersed the royalist forces under sir George Monro
and lords Middleton and Glencairn, in the Highlands,
in 1654, he resided at Dalkeith Palace as governor and
commander in Scotland, under Cromwell, until the death
of the latter in September, 1658. Although serving
Cromwell, Monk was supposed always to retain his
original royalist principles. Under this impression,
Charles II. wrote to him in the following terms, in
August, 1655, from Colen :—
“One, who believes he knows your nature and inclinations very
well, assures me, that notwithstanding all ill accidents and misfor-
tunes, you retain still your old affections to me, and resolve to express
it upon the first seasonable opportunity; which is as much as I look
for from you. We must all patiently wait for that opportunity, which
may be offered sooner than we expect: when it is, let it find you
ready ; and, in the mean time, have a care to keep yourself out of
their hands, who know the hurt you can do them in a good conjunc-
ture, and can never but suspect your affection to be, as I am con-
fident it is, towards yours, &c.,
“CHARLES REX.”
Although Monk promptly disclosed to the Protector all
royalist movements that came to his knowledge, and even
sent to him the foregoing letter, as evidence of his repub-
lican fidelity, Cromwell saw through his disguises. In
writing to Monk, Cromwell added the following remark-
able postscript:—“There be that tell me, that there is a
certain cunning fellow in Scotland, called George Monk,
who is said to lie in wait there to introduce Charles
Stuart; I pray you, use your diligence to apprehend him,
and send him up to me.” Monk's movements afterwards,
including the negotiations mentioned in the text between
him and the Irish royalists, go to prove the truth of
Cromwell's postscript. See Chalmers's Biographical Zic-
tionary, vol. xxii., p. 238.
34 Coote to the K.—So soon as the Restoration was con-
certed between Broghill and Coote, the latter sent sir
Arthur Forbes to assure Charles II. that if he would come
to Ireland, the whole kingdom would declare for him; but
the king, knowing that Ireland must wait upon the fate of
England, sent sir Arthur back again, but with such letters
and commissions as the leading royalists in this country
wished for, and had solicited. To reward sir Arthur's
services, the king conferred upon him two grants, in April
and July, 1661, including very extensive landed property
THE Mowrcoſiſery MAww.scripzs. 225
bare hearsays, for I was admitted to the wine that the Cap' (who came ſº Dublin first to us) and
the Colo. had in Newtown, publickly with his Loº, tho' I was not private at their opening their
instructions afores"; but when they were gone, his Loº imparted the secrets to me, having the
honour then to be one of his cabinet council and confidents, as formerly I had been his solicitor
both in Whitehall and Dublin (in his absence from those places), and as having embarked my life
as well as my late purchase, and surprised houses and lands in the cause of his Majesty's restoration;
and therefore my relation touching his Loº shall now again begin fº that the happy epocha.
Having accounted our former passages from many dismal hours, because they were most remark-
able and best inhering in memory, rendered the narrative the more certain; but before I enter on
that delightful theme, the reader may please to peruse a reflection I had on Colo. Cooper, his
taking and sending his Loº prisoner as afores". It was in Dec. 1659, and the last of his hardships
f* the usurpers.35 When I ruminated on the many bad usages w” my dearest L" Montgomery had,
and the noble serenity of spirit wherewith he endured them, I did not doubt but confidently
immagine, that his good God (in whom he trusted always) supported him with assured hopes of
particular deliverys and supplies in all his streights, and with a full persuasion of his Majº" restoration,
for which his Loº waited with omn" Christian patience, and often advised him to take his carriage for
an example. Yet all the experiences his enemys had of his Lo” candour and veracity, cou’d not
make them secure of his quiet living according to the promises they too often extorted from him
by force, and therefore, knowing their doings to be unlawfull, (both in spirit and military courts)
they dreaded he wou'd break those exacted engagements. In this contemplation, I was at first
and on the sudden a little amazed, to think that men cou’d be so stupid and blinded, that they
cou’d not confess that they perceived his Lo” honour (w" he always reserved unsullyed and entire
to all men) obliged him more than all the bonds that tyed him; and yet, to such sordid, covetous
men (as the Rump officers and O. C.” generals were) me thinks it had been argument and pawn
enough to trust his Loº" single parole without Suretys, because that (on the least forfeiture of his
word) they cou’d levie his rents and his houses goods; his dear mother (who nursed him) his sis-
ters, his brother, his children, and (more than all these) they had (for some years) his entirely be-
loved, loving Lady in their autohed claws, 3° they being like harpys regarding nothing secret; for
nevertheless of their fast holds, they were still jealous and affraid (without cause given on his Loº"
part) their guilty consciences telling them that retaliative justice was due to themselves. This does
solve the riddle, and dissipates my wonder, because, (after all the promises proved often) gross
ignorance did not, but only fear and malice prompted and actuated them to perpetrate the barbarity
w" his Loº suffered, (alas too many) whereof they had not the grace (tho' they all pretended to walk
by the spirit of God) as to relent; nor had they human nature enough as to be ashamed or blush
for their enormitys. This anatomys (on which I have lectured) please me not; their scent is un-
in the counties of Dublin, Meath, and Wexford. These * Autched claws.-Autched is probably a misprint for
grants were in addition to those bestowed on his father, auchted. Auchted claws would mean hands full of property
and inherited by himself—Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, or plunder, Aucht, property, being derived from the
edited by Archdall, vol. ii., pp. I43, I44, note. See Anglo-Saxon root_agan, to own ; hence achta, posses-
p. 188, supra. sion.—Boucher's Glossary. Or, auchted in the text might
* From the usurpers, –See p. 219, suffra. be a misprint for clutched.
226
7 HE MowrgoireRY MAww.scripzis.
savery, and therefore I return to my proper duty of relating his Loº" better fortunes.
Our third
Viscº, went cheerfully to see his Majesty and to kiss his hand at Whitehall, where he also joyfully
met with the Duke of Ormond*7 (the friend to his father and himself) who was then steward to the
King's household, and saw many other friends, but ere he inwent his Loº made his betamº relative
to his former settlement, the will bears date in May, 1660.39 There was no enmity (now) or
strangeness between Monk (D. of Albemarle) and our Viscº.4° The K. had forgiven all persons

37 Ormond.—Ormond had maintained the royal cause
withalmost unparalleled tenacity throughout his long public
career, but Charles II. repaid his fidelity with ingratitude
and even treachery. Ormond’s character and popularity
excited the hatred of the royal favourite, Buckingham, who
actually instigated the well-known desperado, Blood, to
murder him. Blood confessed his crime when afterwards
taken prisoner for an attempt to rob the Tower of the Re-
galia. He was pardoned by the king for this offence,
and Charles also sent an explicit command to Ormond,
prohibiting him from prosecuting Blood for attempting
his assassination. Lord Arlington brought this injunc-
tion from Charles, and Ormond only replied, “If the
king hath forgiven his (Blood's) design of stealing the
crown, he may easily forgive the attempt upon my life.”
Various despicable expedients were employed by Charles
and his associates to degrade Ormond, but they found that
his popularity in Ireland was so great that they could not
want his services. There are a few brief references to
these unworthy attempts against Ormond in the Diary of
Samuel Pepys. Under date November 6, 1667, is the
following entry:—“He (Sir H. Cholmly) tells me he do
verily believe that there will come in an impeachment for
High Treason against my Lord of Ormond; among other
things for ordering the quartering of soldiers in Ireland on
free quarters, which, it seems, is High Treason in that
country, and was one of the things that lost the Lord
Strafford his head, and the la A is not yet repealed; which,
he says, was a mighty oversight of him not to have it re-
pealed, which he might with ease have done, or have
justified himself by an Act.” On the 4th Nov., 1668,
Pepys says:–“This day also I hear that my Lord is to
be declared in Council no more Deputy Governor of Ire-
land, his Commission being expired; and the King is
prevailed with to take it out of his hands, which people
do mightily admire, saying that he is the greatest
subject of any prince in Christendome, and hath more
acres of land than any, and hath done more for his
prince than any ever yet did. But all will not do; he
must down, it seems, the duke of Buckingham carrying
all before him.” On the 25th of the same month there is
the following entry:-‘‘And, for instance of their (Buck-
ingham and Arlington's) little progress, he tells me that
my Lord Ormond is like yet to carry it, and to continue
in his command in the land; at least they cannot get the
better of him yet.” Ormond held his high position at
court, and was regularly in his place at the council-table
to the last, comparing himself to “an old clock cast into
a corner, but sometimes pointing right.”
3° His betamt.—Betampº is evidently a misprint for
testamentſ.
39 May, 1660.—This will of the third viscount, which is
preserved in the court of probate, Henrietta Street, Dublin,
was drawn out before his leaving for England, and intended
to confirm a prior arrangement of his affairs. His eldest
son, Hugh Montgomery, succeeded to the family estates;
his second son, Henry, is liberally provided for; and to his
only daughter Jane, or Jean, he bequeathed only 4, Ioo
yearly. This lady died, unmarried, at Chester, in the
year 1673. The following is the introductory sentence of
this document:-‘‘I, Hugh, Lord Viscount of the Ards,
being in my full strength and memory, but being now upon
a journey into England, and desirous to settle my estate,
doe make my last will and testament. First, I bequeath
my soull to the Holy and Undivided Trinitie, trusting in
the alone meritts of Christ Jesus my Lord, who came into
the world to save sinners, whereof I acknowledge myself
to be the greatest; and my body to be decently interred,
as my executors and overseers, or the greater part of them,
shall thinke most fitting my degree and present condition.”
4° Our Viscº.—The enmity, if any, existed between them
when Monk was the parliamentary leader in Ulster, and
drove viscount Montgomery into an alliance with the
covenanters, which proved so disagreeable to both parties
in the end. Although Monk had been a traitor, first to
the king, and finally to the people, his cunning enabled
him to seize the lion's share in the end. Charles II.,
on landing at Dover, embraced him, and kissed him,
and the country loaded him with wealth and honours.
He became forthwith a knight of the garter, a privy
councillor, master of the horse, a gentleman of the bed
chamber, first lord of the treasury, baron Monk of
Potheridge, Beauchamp, and Tees, earl of Torrington,
and duke of Albemarle. He was voted K2O,OOO in hand,
together with an estate worth at that time the enormous
sum of £7,000 per annum.—Chalmers, Biographical
AXictionary, vol xxii., p. 239. Monk, like some other
great men, made rather a remarkable choice in the selec-
tion of his wife. Of this lady there are certain curious cir-
cumstances on record, which would neverhave been generally
known, had they not been revealed by a family dispute.
A correspondent in the Gentleman's Magazine says:–
“I have in my possession minutes of a trial upon an action of
trespass between William Sherwin, plaintiff, and Sir Walter Clarges,
Bart., and others, defendants, at the King's Bench Bar, at West-
minster, 15th November, 17oo. The plaintiff, as heir and represen-
tative of Thomas Monk, Esq., elder brother of George Duke of
Albemarle, claimed the manor of Sutton, in county York, and other
lands in Newton, Eaton Bridge, and Shipton, as heir-at-law to the
said duke, against the defendant, devised under the will of Duke
Christopher, his only child, who died in 1689, S.P. (i.e., Sizze Prole,
without issue). Upon this trial some very curious particulars
came out, respecting the family of Anne, wife of George, created
Duke of Albemarle. It appeared that she was daughter of John
Clarges, a farrier in the Savoy, and farrier to General Monk. In
1632, she was married in the church of St. Laurence Pountney, to
Thomas Batſord, son of Thomas Batford, late a farrier, servant to
Prince Charles, and resident in the Mews. , She had a daughter who
was born in 1634, and died in 1638. Her husband and she lived at
the Three Sãanish Giżsies, in the New Exchange, and sold wash-
balls, powder, gloves, and such things, and she taught girls plain
work. About 1647, she being a Sempstress to Colonel Monk, used
THE Morvºgo MERI MAWUSCRIPTS.
22?
but the regicides, whom the Lord Earletº (to vindicate the kingdom's honour) wou'd not forgive,
but capitally punished them as paracides,” according to the law.
And then the affairs of Ireland
falling soon under consideration, there issued a commission for putting in execution his Majesty's
gracious declaration at Breda,33 and our Viscº, was named among the chiefs of the commissioners.44
to carry him linen. In 1648, her father and mother died. In 1649,
she and her husband fell out and parted. But no certificate from
any parish register appears reciting his burial. In 1652, she was
married in the church of St. George, Southwark, to General George
Monk, and in the following year was delivered of a son, Christopher
(afterwards the second and last Duke of Albemarle above mentioned),
who was suckled by Honours Mills, who sold apples, herbs, oisters,
&c. One of the plaintiff's witnesses swore that ‘a little before the
sickness (i.e., the plague), Thomas Batford demanded and received
of him the sum of twenty shillings; that his wife, saw Batford again
after the sickness, and a second time after the duke and duchess
were dead.’ A woman swore that she saw him the day his wife,
then called Duchess of Albemarle, was put in her coffin, which was
after the death of the Duke, her second husband, who died 3rd
January, 1669-70. And a third witness swore that he saw Batford
about July, 1660. In the opposition to this evidence, it was alleged
that all along during the lives of the Duke George and Duke Chris-
topher this matter was never questioned, and that the latter was
universally received as only son of the former; and that this matter
had been thrice before tried at the Bar of the King's Bench, and the
defendant had had three verdicts. A witness swore that he owed
Batford five or six pounds, which he had never demanded. And a
man who had married a cousin of the Duke of Albemarle, had been
told by his wife that Batford died five or six years before the duke
married. Lord Chief Justice Holt told the jury, “If you are certain
that Duke Christopher was borne while Thomas Batford was living,
ou must find for the plaintiff. If you believe that he was born after
#. was dead, or that nothing appears what become of him after
Duke George married his wife, you must find for the defendant. A
verdict was given for the defendant, who was only son to Sir Thomas
Clarges, Knt., brother to the illustrious duchess in question ; was
created a baronet, October 30th, 1647, and was ancestor to the baro-
nets of his name.”—Gentleman's Magazine for October, 1793, vol.
lxiii., p. 886.
It is stated in the same periodical, for January, 1792, that
a maypole which stood at the north end of Little Drury,
was erected by John Clargés, the smith and farrier, to
commemorate his daughter's good fortune in having mar-
ried general Monk, and thus, at the Restoration, becom-
ing duchess of Albemarle. A letter written by a Dr.
Thomas Clarges, brother of the lady, is printed in the
Aºazvdon Papers, pp. 179, 18O. See also Soane's AWew
Curiosities of Ziterature and Book of the Months, vol. i.,
pp. 257–59. -
* The lord Earle.—This personage was Edward Hyde,
created earl of Clarendon.
4° Paracides.—The term £arricide is not exclusively
applied to the murderer of a father or mother. It was
often used to denote one who destroys any person whom
he ought to reverence, such as his patron, or king.
Sir James Ware speaks (Works, vol. i., p. 209) of the
execution of Charles I. as “the horrid parricide of
that excellent monarch.” Of the persons actually
concerned in the trial and execution of Charles I.,
twenty-five had died, sixteen had escaped to various
places on the Continent, and three to New England in
America. Beside these, there remained twenty-nine
in England, all of whom were tried and sentenced to
death ; but the execution of such as had surrendered
themselves was postponed for future consideration. The
regicides selected for execution were Harrison, Scot,
Carew, Jones, Clements and Scroop, who had signed
the warrant for the king's death; Coke, who acted as
solicitor on the trial; Axtele and Hacker, who guarded
the prisoner; and Hugh Peters, an eloquenthut intemperate
preacher. These men, with the exceptions of Harrison
and Peters, belonged to families of the old English
gentry, were educated generally at the Universities,
owned landed estates, and served in parliament—the
majority being members of the council of state. One,
Axtele, was governor of Kilkenny for a time; and
another, Jones, served as one of the five commissioners
appointed for the government of Ireland. Harrison had
risen from the ranks to be a major-general. During his
trial, the executioner, bearing a halter, was placed beside
him, and so barbarously was his sentence inflicted, that he
was cut down while alive, and actually saw his entrails
flung into the fire.—Ludlow's AMemoirs, vol. iii., pp. 33–
IO3; Pepys's Diary, edited by Lord Braybrooke, vol. i.,
pp., II3–II5, I29, I46, 25I, 27I ; vol. ii., p. 23; vol.
iv., p. 330. Other executions followed in due course; but
until they could be arranged, royalist revenge was gratified
by the strange and revolting spectacle of inflicting the last
penalties of the law on the remains of dead regicides. By
an order of the two houses of parliament, approved by the
king, the bodies of Cromwell, Bradshaw, and Ireton were
raised from their graves, drawn on hurdles to Tyburn, hung
and decapitated, the heads being fixed on the front of
Westminster Hall, and the trunks flung into a pit at the
place of execution.—Lingard’s Hist, of England, vol. ix.,
p. 8; Pepys, vol. i., pp. 129, 148, 149. George Fox, the
Quaker, in his diary writes—“When we came to Charing
Cross multitudes of people were gathered together to see
the burning of the bowels of some of the old King’s judges,
who had been hung, drawn, and quartered.” Evelyn,
noticing the same occurrence, hasthefollowing comment:—
“Scot, Scroope, Cook, and Jones suffered for reward of
their iniquities at Charing Cross, in sight of the place
where they put to death their natural prince, and, in the
presence of the King, his some. I saw not their execution,
but met their quarters mangled and cut, and reeking, as
they were brought from the gallows in baskets on a hurdle.
O the miraculous providence of God!” See Amos on the
Anglish Constitution in the A’eign of Charles Z/., p. 36.
43 Declaration of Breda.—This declaration granted a
pardon to all persons but such as might afterwards be ex-
cepted by the parliament, liberty in religious matters to
tender consciences so far as compatible with the peace of
society, the promise to discharge all arrears due to the
army, and to leave the settlement of all disputes about
lands to the wisdom of the legislature. This, in a few
words, was the ‘Declaration,’ in which there was no
mention of Ireland or Scotland, but which would have
been ‘gracious’ enough, had its promises been carried out
impartially in every part of the three kingdoms.
44 Of the Commissioners.—The commissioners appointed
for carrying the king's declaration into effect were Richard,
earl of Cork, lord high treasurer of Ireland; Edward, lord
viscount Conway and Kilulta; Arthur, lord viscount
Valentia, vice-treasurer and general receiver; Hugh, lord
viscount Montgomery of the Ards, master of ordnance;
228
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
I saw him and them sit in court at the inns of law in Dublin, where were determined many claims
of adventurers45 soldiers” (who shared in the benefit thereof) and many innocent Papists and also
Protestants restored to their estates.47
At the insuing the first com” for justices of peace, I was
named one for the county of Downe, and his Lo” was Custos Rotulorum Pacis, and he (unrequested)
made me his deputy in that office.
His Loº was also Privy Council and his name (as other Privy
Councillors are) was inserted in all the commissions of the peace, and so his warrants cou’d run
through every county of Ireland. Then also our third Viscº. had his patent of honour for being
John, lord viscount Massareene; Francis, lord Angier;
John, lord Kingston; Richard, lord baron of Colooney; sir
James Barry, knight, lord chief justice of the court of
chief place; James Donnellan, esq., lord chief justice of
the court of common pleas; John Bysse, esq., lord
chief baron of the court of exchequer; sir Henry Tich-
burn, knight; sir Robert Forth, knight; sir James Ware,
knight; Thomas Pigot, esq., master of the court of wards
and liveries; colonel Arthur Hill; colonel Marcus Trevor;
sir Francis Hamilton, knight and baronet; sir Arthur
Forbes, baronet; sir Oliver St. George, knight and
baronet; sir John Cole, baronet; sir Richard Lane, baronet;
sir Paul Davis, knight; sir George Lane, knight; sir
John Stephens, knight; sir William Domville, knight,
attorney general; sir Allen Broderick, knight, surveyor
general; sir Audley Mervyn knight, chief serjeant at law;
John Temple, esq., solicitor general; colonel John Pon-
sonby; Henry Warren, esq.; Dudley Cooley, esq.;
serjeant major George Rawden ; Dr. William Petty;
James Cuffe, esq.; and Thomas Browne, esq. The above
commissioners were appointed by privy signet, dated
Whitehall, 19th February, 1660, patent of commission
dated 19th of March following. On the 24th of May,
1661, Edward Lucas, Theophilus Eaton, Robert Woods,
Watkin Sands, Robert Pue, Thomas Elliott, and Arthur
Freake were appointed sub-commissioners, for the more
orderly and effectual execution of the king's declaration
for the settlement of Ireland. And on the 4th of Sept. fol-
lowing, further sub-commissioners were appointed.—Fif.
teenth AEeport on the Public Accords of Ireland, vol. iii., p. 31,
note. These commissioners were required to perform the
difficult task of reconciling all the various and opposing
claims to estates in Ireland. The adventurers came for-
ward first to demand royal confirmation of the titles by
which they held the lands they had received as compensa-
tion for their money advanced to sustain the government.
Their demands were opposed by petitioners, among whom
were officers, who had served in the royal army prior to
I649; protestants, whose property had been confiscated
under the commonwealth ; catholics, who had never been
active confederates; and heirs, whose estates had been for-
feited before they were old enough to take partin the rebel-
lion of 1641.-Lingard’s History of England, vol. ix., p. 27.
45 Adventurers.—See p. 161, supra.
4° Soldiers.—By an ordinance made in the year 1653,
for the satisfaction of adventurers and soldiers, the forfeited
lands in the counties of Limerick, Tipperary, and Water-
ford, in the province of Munster; of King's, and Queen's
counties, and East and West Meath, in the province of
Leinster; and of Down, Antrim, and Armagh in the pro-
vince of Ulster, were to be charged with the sums due to
the adventurers and soldiers, and to be divided amongst
them by lot. The act of settlement confirmed the lands
thus allotted to the soldiers and possessed by them
before the 7th of May, 1659, excepting church lands,
or such as had been fraudulently obtained, or un-
fairly measured, or had been decreed by the court of claims
or exchequer to other parties. When the original owners,
however, were restored to estates thus occupied by soldiers,
the latter were immediately reprised, or compensated by
the possession of lands equally valuable in some other
district.—Howard’s Exchequer and Revenue of Ireland,
vol. i., pp. 190, 193. On the 31st January, 1661, the
following persons were appointed commissioners to as-
certain the true value of such lands as were set out to
adventurers and soldiers, viz., Roger, earl of Orrery;
Arthur, earl of Anglesey; John, viscount Massareene;
sir James Ware, knight, auditor-general ; John Bysse,
esq.; sir John Percival, Bart. ; sir George Lane, knight;
and sir Audley Mervin, knight. These commissioners
were reappointed, after the passing of the act of settlement,
their patent being dated 13th January, 1662. –Fifteenth
Arish Æecord Commission Report, vol. iii., p. 32, note.
47 Restored to their estates.—Innocent papists and pro-
testants were simply those who had never adhered either
to the confederates or the parliament. The list of the
qualifications of innocence was so drawn up as to exclude
from the benefit of this plea the greatest possible number
of Roman catholics. In restoring ‘innocents’ to their
estates, the commissioners were required to observe the
following rules—viz., not to restore any person as an in-
nocent papist, who, at or before the cessation made on the
I5th of September, 1643, was of the rebel party; nor
any, who, being of full age and sound memory, enjoyed
his estate real and personal in the rebel quarters; nor any
person who had entered into the Roman catholic confede-
racy, at any time before the articles of peace concluded in
1648; nor any one who adhered to the nuncio’s or clergy's
party, in opposition to the king's authority; nor any that
had been excommunicated for adhering to the king's
authority, and afterwards owning his offences, was re-
stored ; nor any who derived his title to his estates from
another who had died guilty of any of the aforesaid
crimes; nor any person who had sat in Roman catholic
assemblies or councils, or acted upon any commissions of
power derived from them, prior to the peaces in 1646 and
1648; nor any person who had empowered agents or
commissioners to treat with any foreign papal power
beyond seas, for bringing into Ireland foreign forces ; nor
any who had been a wood-kern or tory before the marquis
of Clanrickard’s leaving the government of Ireland (in
1649). “Eleven qualifications,” says Dr. French, “were
ordered for their trial, and those so rigid and severe, that
Clotworthy and his companions (who had the wording of
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
229.
Earle, dat d 1661,48 and might have had the precedency of date before his brother Moore;49 it was
offered to his Lo” to be, but he declined that compliment (that might raise envy) which brotherly
concession was ill requitted, when the trial about S*. Wolstan's 59 came to be heard. His Loº as-
sumed the title of M*. Alexander, in honour of his descent by his mother, from the family of
Alexanders, Earles of Strivling,5* in Scotland, and his Lo” (in the patent) had this epithet gave him,
viz. Qui mec Regem mec Religionem reliquit.
them) did verily believe there could not be a man found
in all Ireland that should pass untoucht through so many
pikes.”—Marrative of the Earl of Clarendon’s Settlement
and Sale of Ireland, p. 85. “Innocents,” whether papist
or protestant, were obliged to make out their qualifica-
tions of innocence ; but that done, they were not re-
quired to take out any new patents for their estates,
because they were not to derive any new title from the
king, but were remitted to their old title to such lands as
they previously owned.—Howard's Axchequer and Re-
zenue of Ireland, vol. i., pp. 197, 204.
* Zated 1661.-The third viscount Montgomery was
created earl of Mount-Alexander, by privy seal, White-
hall, June 20 ; patent, Dublin, July 18, 1661.-Liber
Aftöernia, vol. i., part i., p. 9.
49 Brother Moore. — Henry Moore, third viscount
Drogheda, was created earl of Drogheda, by patent,
dated I4th June, 1661. –/bid.
5° ZThe trial abozef St. Wolszazz’s.-Whilst the third vis-
count Montgomery was permitted to rusticate at Leixlip,
See p. 206, supra, he appears to have obtained such a
knowledge of the beautiful and extensive estate of the
Allens of St. Wolstan’s as afterwards induced him to make
strenuous efforts for its possession. When the settlement
of Ireland was in progress immediately after the restora-
tion, he had influence sufficient to get the following clause
introduced into the “Instructions” accompanying the
Act of Settlement : — “ LXVII. And in case the
manor, castle, town, and lands of St. Wolstan's, alias
Allen's Court, in the county of Kildare, and county of
Dublin, or either of them, formerly the inheritance of
Sir Thomas Allen, knight, deceased, or now belonging to
the Lady Allen, his wife, for term of life, or years yet to
come, and the remainder or remainders thereof unto
Robert Allen, John Allen, William Allen, and James
Allen, some or one of them, shall, upon inquiry, be found
to be forfeited, you are hereby required to cause the same
to be delivered unto our right trusty and right well-beloved
cousin and counsellor, Hugh, earl of Mount-Alexander,
his heirs and assigns, for ever, subject, nevertheless, to
the payment of the like rents and services as the adven-
turers for lands in the province of Leinster are subject
unto, and with the like benefit of reprisal in case of re-
stitution, as any adventurers, their heirs and assigns,
have, or ought to have, and also with benefit of reprisal
in case any adventurer be intituled to the same, or any
part thereof. Provided always, that whensoever we shall
declare under our great seal of England or Ireland, our
will and pleasure to revoke the estate hereby granted, in
all or any part of the premises, that then, and immediately
from and after such declaration, the estate so revoked
shall cease and determine, and remain subject unto the
rules and ends of this declaration, as if this grant had not
been made.” In pursuance of the above clause, the king
Whereas, in those troublesome turning times many
granted the estate of St. Wolstan’s to the earl of Mount-
Alexander. The following is a copy of the patent con-
veying this grant :—
“Charles the 2nd, by the grace of God, &c.—
* & “Whereas, Sir Thomas Allen, deceased, was in his
life-time seized in his Demesne as of fee or of some other estate
of Inheritance of and in the Manor, Castle, Town, and Lands
of St. Wolstan's, otherwise called Allenscourt, in the Co. of Kil-
dare, with several other Castles, Manors, Towns, and Lands, Ad-
vowsons, & Hereditº. in the Co. of Kildare and Co. of Dublin.
After whose death the premises, came to Lady Allen, his wife,
who became seized of the premises for term of her life, or pos-
sessed for a certain term of years still to come, and not expired,
under payment of a rent of 40 shillings per Ann. Sterling." And
whereas Lady Allen is still surviving, and the reversion and remainder
of and in all and singular the premises after her death, or after the
determination of any other estate or interest of which she is possessed
descended or came to Robert Allen, John Allen, William Allen, and
James Allen, or to some or one of them, who all (or some of them)
were outlawed or indicted of High Treason, by reason of which the
premises are in our gift and disposition. And whereas we retain a
sense of the great and constant services and things done and sus-
tained for our father of Blessed Memory and us, And that the said
Hugh may be in some measure remunerated for the services and
things by him sustained, of whose allegiance and fidelity we are
satisfied, Know ye, therefore, that we, of our special favour, certain
knowledge, and mere motion, with the advice and consent of our
well-beloved Sir Maurice Eustace, Knight, Lord Chancellor of our
sd. Kgm. of Ireland, and of our well-beloved and faithful cousin and
Councellor Roger, Earl of Orrery, our justices of the sq. Kgm. of
Ireland—and also according to the tenor and effect of certain letters
of ours signed with our hand, and sealed with our Privy Seal, bearing
date at our Court of Whitehall, the 19th day of Oct., in the year of
our Lord, 1661, and in the 13th yº. of our reign, and now enrolled in
the rolls of our Chancery of our sq. Kingm. of Ireland. We have
given, granted, & to the aforesaid Hugh, Earl of Mount Alexander,
and Viscount Montgomery of Ardes, all those Manors, Castles,
Towns, Lands, Tenements, Advowsons, and Hereditº. of Donagh-
comfer, 187a. 3r. 34p. of Profitable Land; Also, all the Towns, Lands,
Tenements, & Hereditº. of St. Wolstan's, otherwise Allen's Court,
with the Appurtenances, containing 217a. 3r. 32p. of Profitable
Lands, Also, the Town, Lands. & Hereditº. of Parson's Court, with
the appurtenances containing 62a. 3r. 24.p. of Profitable Land. Also
[And so through the whole of the Allen Estate, as in the schedule,
to the decree of Innocence, in James Allen's case— y
saving the right, title, claim, and interest of all Adventurers, their
heirs and assigns to the premises, or any part thereof. And, further,
we give and grant for us and our successors if it should chance that
any of the premisses should belong to any Adventurer that Reprisals
of as great value, worth, and purchase, shall be delivered and con-
firmed to the afd. Hugh, Earl of Mount-Alexander, his heirs and
21SSłºſł1S.
#. have, enjoy, occupy, and hold all and singular the premises
to the afd. Hugh, Earl of Mount Alexander, and Viscount Mont-
gomery of Ardes, his heirs and assigns to the sole use of the afd.
Hugh, his heirs and assigns for ever. Rendering yearly to us and
our heirs such rents as were heretofore paid, therefor or thereout to
us. In testimony, whereof, &c. 12 June, in the 14th year of our
Reign.
“Entered & Examined, 25 June, 1662.”
For copy of the above grant, the editor is indebted to the
kindness of John P. Prendergast, Esq., author of The
Cromwelliam Settlement of Ireland.
5* Barles of Słrivling.—Mount-Alexander was also the
name of the family residence adjoining the town of Com-
ber, which had been prepared for the second viscount,
*.
G I
23O 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
men deserted both, nor wanted he temptations to shake the foundation of loyalty (which were laid
at Oxford as afores"); but neither promises nor threats, nor the sufferings (w" you have partly heard
of) nor the frequent danger of death (hoped for and therefore intended by Corbet)53 cou’d divert
him f* deserving the sº short character, or a better one. Before or about this time, our s” Earle
was made Master of the Ordinance and Military Stores in all Ireland, wº is (in campaigns) the 3"
post of honour in the army, and he had foot, &c. allowed to attend the train of artillery, with
waggons, &c. besides a troop of horse to himself.5% After this, our sº Earle married a very good lady,
the widow of Sº Will" Parsons, B*. named Cathº Jonesis (daughter of Arthur L* Viscº Ranelaugh);
by her he had one son (who died in his early infancy) and the Ladies Cath’ and Eliza, whose
pictures (drawn when children) now are in M*Alexander house, and show their comliness. They
both married after the death of her Lad”, who survived his LoP, and died his widow A*. D. 1675.5°
The Lady Cathº married (with her brother's consent) Sº Fra" Hamilton,57 Bar', and had a daughter,
w” died an infant, and her Laº departed this life soon after it; in her sickness, recommº to her hus-
band's choice his cousin-german (A. Hamilton, a good and pretty one) to whom he was married
on his marriage with Jean Alexander, and named in
honour of the bride. In the patent for his estates taken
out by the second viscount, in 1637, the lands surround-
ing this residence constituted the manor of Comber or
Mount-Alexander.
5* Oxford as aforesaid.—See p. 152, suffra.
53 Corbet.—See p. 202, suffra.
54 Horse to himself—The earl of Mount-Alexander was
appointed master of the ordnance for life, his patent
being dated Westminster, September 12, 1660. He suc-
ceeded sir John Borlace in this office, who had resigned to
occupy another position, and who survived until the month
of February, 1675.-Liber Hibernia, vol. i., part ii.,
p. IO2.
55 Cath”. Jones.—This lady was a daughter of Arthur
Jones, second viscount Ranelagh, and widow of Sir Wil-
liam Parsons of Bellamont, county of Dublin, who died
in 1658. By lord Ranelagh's will, dated December, 1669,
he appointed sir John Cole executor in trust for his three
daughters, to each of whom he bequeathed 42,000—his
daughter, Mount-Alexander, to be paid first, and Eliza-
beth and Frances to have their portions, on condition that
they married with consent of their sister, Mount-Alexander,
his son, sir John Cole, or any two of them.–Lodge,
Peerage of Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol. iv., p.
2O3.
56 Ao. D. 1675.-‘‘In 1672, Catharine, Countess of
Mount Alexander, obtained a lease for twenty-one years
of the rectory of Templeoge and Glassnimicky, alias
Glassmucky, alias Templesauntan ; also the tithes of
Knockbeline, Ballycroghan, the Hill of Rowanstown,
Glassmockey, Old Court, Tagony, Ballynalife, and
Freeresland; saving a messuage and one hundred acres
demesne land, belonging to the rectory or chapel of
Templeoge and Templesauntan, for 6l. per annum rent,
and 20l. fine. On the same day the chapter appointed
her their attorney toward the recovery of the latter, and
confirmed all lawful acts and proceedings, which she should
take, for that purpose. She was, likewise, to have the land
at half the yearly value, for twenty-one years, if recovered.”
The church of Kilmesantan is situated in a romantic, but
deserted glin called Glasnamucky, which runs up into the
the mountains, and is environed by them on all sides,
except at its entrance, near Oldbawn.”—Mason's History
and Antiquities of St. Patrick's Cathedral, p. 74, note.
The following is an extract from the will of the countess
of Mount-Alexander :-
“I bequeath my body to be buried, with Christian burial, in Sir
William Parsons his Vault in St. Patrick's Church, desiring to be
buried neither vainly nor contemptuously, and I desire the house and
church may be hung with black. And, as for my worldly estate, I
dispose of it in manner and form following:—I give and bequeath to
my beloved son, Richard Parsons, all bills, bonds, debts, gould,
money, plate, goods, and all my possessions whatsoever, providin
that he shall pay unto each of my beloved daughters, Katherine an
Elizabeth, the full and just sum of £2,000 a piece, which foresaid
sum shall be paid when aforesaid Katherine and Elizabeth shall
arrive at the age of 16, or marriage, and in the mean time the interest
shall be paid them for their present sustenance. Iteme, I desire that
all my debts shall be paid. I doe appoint five Trustees, viz., the
Earl of Corke, my Lord Ranelagh, Captain Robert Fitzgerald, Sir
Joshua, and Mr. Basill. Item, if one of my daughters shall, dye,
I desire that the other may have her portion. Item, I will and
desire my mother, Lady Ranelagh, be executor of this my Will and
Testament.
“Dated—set my hand unto on 4th October, 1677.”
Sir Richard Parsons above-named was son of the countess
by her first husband. He was great grandson of the
well-known sir William Parsons, surveyor-general of Ire-
land. Sir Richard became first earl of Ross.
57 Sr Fras Hamilton.—This knight's residence was
Killeshandra, in the county of Cavan. His father, also
named sir Francis, obtained a grant from the crown, in
1631, of lands which he had previously occupied as an
undertaker, consisting of three proportions called Clon-
kine, Corrotubber, and Clonyne, alias Taghleigh, each
containing 1,000 acres, the half pole of Gortmardoris,
and the advowson of the vicarage of Killeshandra, alias
Killetawna. These lands were erected into a manor called
Castlekeylaghe, the owner having power to create tenures,
hold court leet and court baron, establish two fairs at
Killeshandra—one on the feast of St. Simon and Jude,
the other on the feast of St. Barnaby ; also a market on
every Saturday, and two fairs at Screvagh—one on Ascen-
sion Day, and the other on the feast of Andrew the
7 HE MowrgoMERy MAww.scripts.
231
before A*. 1695. The Lady Eliz. (so called for her aunts” of Rosemount's sake) married Mr.
Hunt% (a genº. of a good estate) and dying, left him no issue.
Both these young ladies were as well
humoured and bred and dutiful to their husbands, and loving to their kindred, as an honest heart
can wish.
About the time of our Earle's marriage a Parlº sat in Dublin, wherein I was burgess for New-
town afores",° and then was passed the act for settlement of adventurers soldiers and others in
Ireland.or
Arºe-Moniº Calendar of Patent Rolls of Charles Z.,
p. 582.
5* Her aunt.—Her aunt was Elizabeth, daughter of the
second viscount, and wife of the author.
59 Mr. Hunt.—This was Raphael Hunt, esq., of Dul-
lardstown, county of Kildare.
* For Mezvíown aforesd.—The author's election as
member of parliament for Newtown took place on the
18th April, 1661, his colleague being Charles Campbell,
esq., of Donaghadee. The parliament here mentioned
was convened to remove a great difficulty which had arisen
in the settlement of Ireland. The commissioners ap-
pointed to carry into effect the king's declaration on this
great national work, assembled in Dublin, and caused
proclamation to be made requiring every adventurer to
deliver to the commissioners, in writing, a certificate of
the houses and lands possessed by him, together with
the number of acres both profitable and unprofitable, as
the same had been admeasured to him. Such of the ad-
venturers and soldiers as had taken a survey of their lands
were required by this proclamation to bring in such sur-
veys to the commissioners at a certain day, or duplicates
thereof, together with the field books. The commis-
sioners were first to ascertain whether such surveys were
correct, and if so, they were next to make out statements
of what was due to each adventurer and soldier, to ascer-
tain the possession of such as had lands assigned to them,
stating the name of the former proprietor, the number of
acres, the townland, the parish, barony, and province in
which the lands were situated. When it appeared that
any adventurer had possession of more lands in one place
than were sufficient to satisfy his debenture, and less in
another locality, or had purchased the right of any defi-
cient adventurer, the overplus in one place was to answer
the deficiency in another.—Howard’s Exchequer and Re-
zenue of Ireland, vol. i., p. 195. These and other im-
portant instructions the commissioners had commenced to
carry out, but they had not proceeded far when it was
discovered that there was no law to warrant their acts.
The king's declaration was only an act of state, and had
not sufficient authority to order the disposing of men's
estates. Measures were immediately taken, therefore, to
convene a parliament for the purpose of removing this
objection, by carrying the king's declaration into legal
execution. This parliament met at Chichester house, on
the 8th of May, 1661. “In the House of Peers, the
Lords having taken their places, John Bramhall, the Eng-
lish Primate of all Ireland, seated on the woolsack, de-
livered the King's commission constituting him speaker;
the Lords Justices, Sir Maurice Eustace, Roger Boyle,
Earl of Orrery, and Charles Coote, Earl of Mountrath,
took their seats in chairs set on an elevation under the
This was done in pursuance of the gracious declaration afores", and another commission
cloth of state, Lord Baltinglass bearing the sword, Vis-
count Montgomery carrying the cap of maintenance, and
the Earl of Kildare holding the robe. The House of
Commons was composed almost exclusively of Protestant
English settlers, with the exceptions of one Catholic and
one Anabaptist, both returned for Tuam, whence their
speaker, Sir Audley Mervyn, in his official address to the
Lords Justices, observed :—‘I may warrantably say, since
Ireland was happy under an English Government, there
was never so choice a collection of Protestant fruit that
ever grew within the walls of the Commons' House.
Your Lordships have piped in your summons to this Par-
liament, and the Irish have danced. How many have
voted for and signed to the returns of Protestant elections?
So that we may hope for, as we pray, that Japhet may
be persuaded to dwell in the tent of Shem.” Among the
members of the Commons were the famous Sir William
Temple, Sir James Ware, Sir William Petty, and the
learned Dr. Dudley Loftus.”—Gilbert's Aſistory of Dublin,
vol. iii., p. 60. Prior to the year 1641, Parliaments used
generally to meet in Dublin Castle, but after this date,
they assembled at Chichester House, so called from sir
Arthur Chichester. This building, which consisted ori-
ginally of a large mansion, with gate-house, garden, and
plantations adjoining, was built towards the close of the
sixteenth century, by Sir George Carew, for an hospital,
and at a cost of £4000. From him it passed in succes-
sion to sir Thomas Ridgeway, sir Arthur Basset, and sir
Arthur Chichester, being sold at the death of the latter,
by his brother, to assist in defraying debts owed by sir
Arthur, one of which amounted to 4 IO,OOO. The meet-
ings of Parliament continued to be held at Chichester
House until the year 1729, when it assembled at the Blue-
Coat Hospital, a new Parliament House being then in
course of erection on the site of Chichester House. This
building, which cost £40,000, was first occupied by the
Parliament on the 5th of October, 1731, and is now used
as a Bank.-Razvdon Papers, p. 172, note; Gilbert, AHis-
tory of the City of ZXublin, vol. iii., p. 60.
* And others in Zreland.—The Act of Settlement, with
its accompanying Act of Explanation, was described by
sir Audley Mervyn, then speaker of the house of com-
mons, as the Magna Charta AZibernia, and has been since
regarded by high authorities as the legislative title deed of
Ireland. The grantees of the crown, adventurers, soldiers,
and 1649 officers, had good reason to be well pleased
with its provisions, but the native Irish, although some of
them were restored by its operation, always looked on
this act as a measure of unparalleled oppression and wrong.
“Its injustice,” says Lingard, History of England, vol.
ix., p. 31, “could not be denied ; and the only apology
offered in its behalf, was the stern necessity of quieting
232
THE MoWTGOMERy MANUSCRIPTs.
was granted,” wherein I was adjudged as an innocent Protestant restorable to my father's estate;%
and I procured the Papists, under whom (as thro' my father's purchase f" them) I claimed a
right to part of Quintinbay lands, to be also declared innocent;64 and so I was confirmed in
my paternal estate.” In this Parliament, there was a recognition and address made to the K.
and our Earle was one of the commissioners for the Lords House, and he went to Westmin-
ster, taking his Countess with him.” And the commissioners having spedd their business, they
returned to attend the Parliam', wº (before they went) had made a recess by adjournment. The
Earle had obtained a grant of the lands of Sº Wolstan'7 afores", but by the favour of the Court of
the fears and jealousies of the Cromwellian settlers, and
of establishing on a permanent basis the Protestant ascen-
dancy in Ireland.” The profitable lands forfeited in Ire-
land under the commonwealth amounted to 7,708,237
statute acres, leaving undisturbed about 8,500,000 acres
belonging to protestants, to Irish who had been con-
stantly loyal, to the church, and the crown, besides
some lands never seized or surveyed. Of the forfeited
lands, 4,569,037 acres were granted to the English, and
only 2,323,809 acres to the Irish. Of the latter, some were
restored as ‘innocent’ papists; others, because circum-
stances required that provisoes should be made in their
favour; others, as nominees, or persons named by the king
to be restored to their mansion-houses, and, in each case,
two thousand acres of land adjoining; and others, as trans-
planters, or persons whom Cromwell had forced from their
own lands and settled in Connaught.—Memoirs of the
Grace Family, pp. 37–9, as quoted by Lingard, History
of England, vol. ix., p. 31, zote.
* Commission was granted.—There were several com-
missions granted in connexion with this important business.
The object of the first commission was to carry out the
king's declaration at Breda. The second was appointed to
execute the Act of Settlement, its members being Henry
Coventry, esq.; sir Edward Deering, bart; sir Richard
Rainsford, sir Thomas Beverley, sir Edward Smith,
Knights; Edward Cooke, and Winston Churchill, esquires.
These commissioners were appointed by privy signet,
dated 18th July, 1662. Again, on the 1st of January,
I665, a third commission was appointed for putting into
execution the Acts of Settlement and Explanation. The
commissioners were sir Edward Smith, chief justice of
the court of common pleas; sir Edward Deering, bart. ;
sir Allen Broderick; sir Winston Churchill; and Edward
Cooke, esq. There was also a commission to ascer-
tain the value of lands set out to adventurers. and
soldiers; a commission to ascertain the value of each
estate restored or reprised; a commission to review and
rectify the decrees for lands in Connaught and Clare;
a commission to inquire into the value of lands
granted to protestants; a commission to ascertain the
value of lands held by the 1649 officers; a commis-
sion for abatements of quit-rents; and a commission to in-
quire into the state of transplanted persons. “Amongst
the great collection of national documents preserved in
the Record Tower of His Majesty’s castle of Dublin, are
nine large folio volumes, relating principally to the Acts
of Settlement and Explanation, and the various transac-
tions connected with them. These volumes, which are
considered highly valuable, contain, in general, entries of
petitions, reports, orders of council, statements of indivi.
dual rights and interests, remonstrances, letters patent,
cases, letters of the king and privy council, and numerous
other documents, during the reign of Charles the Second,
which throw considerable light on the civil affairs of Ire-
land throughout that eventful period of its history.”—
Fifteenth Report on Irish Records, Reports, vol. ii., p. 33, note.
°3 My father's estate.—The author was an innocent
Protestant, having neither joined the confederates nor
taken the side of the parliament, and hence pronounced
“restorable” by the Act of Settlement.
°4 Declared innocent.—Sir James Montgomery had pur-
chased his lands at Quintinbay from a Roman catholic
family named Smith, and the fact of the latter being in-
nocent papists facilitated the re-possession of this property
by the author.
°5 My paternal estate.—Although the author had taken
possession of Rosemount and Quintin Bay estates (see
p. 221, suffra), he had no regular title until the passing
of the Acts of Settlement and Explanation.
* Countess with him.—The other three commissioners
from the lords appointed with the earl of Mount-Alexander,
were the earl of Kildare, the bishop of Elphin, and lord
Ringston. The lord primate wrote to sir Edward Nicho-
las, Secretary of state, announcing the appointment of
these commissioners, as follows:—
‘‘HonourABLE SIR,--I am commanded by the House of Peers to
make known unto your honor, that they have named four of their
members to be their agents, to attend his sacred majesty in England,
for the good of this church and kingdom, to continue there so long
as his Majesty shall license them, and the House shall judge expe-
dient, which they do, therefore, represent, that no other person or
persons may pretend themselves to be qualified as agent or agents to
negotiate public affairs in the name of this kingdom, except such
others as shall be employed into England for that purpose, by the
Right Honourable the Lords Justices and Council, the House of
Convocation, and the House of Commons, in their several and dis-
tinct capacities; which being all that is commanded me by the
House, I crave leave to subscribe, your Honor's most humble and
obedient Servant, “Jo. ARMACHANUs.
“Dublin, July the roth, 1661.”
—Razºdon Papers, pp. I47, I48.
97 St. Wolstan. — See p. 229, supra. Sir Thomas
Allen of St. Wolstan's died in 1626, leaving no family.
He had been created a baronet in the year 1622, the
patent setting forth that the honour was conſerred, among
other reasons, in consideration of the great ervices that
had been rendered to the state by archbisho Allen, lord
chancellor of Ireland. Thomas Allen of Gillheale, or
IGillhill (the name by which the principal part of the
family estate was early known), left a son, J. ln, who was
styled of Allen's Court, als. St. Wolstan's, a d who died
on the 29th of September, 1616. At the date of his
death, his son, Thomas, was fifty years of age and un-
7 HE MONTCOMERy MANUSCRIPTS.
233
Claims% and knavery of his Lo" Papists' witnesses, and the cunning cheatry of a supposed friend,
married.—Inquisitions, Kildare, No. 20, Jac. I. King's
letter creating Thomas Allen of St. Wolstan’s a baronet,
with remainder to his heirs male, I2th May, 1622. –
Calendar of Patent Rolls, jac. J., 546b. Grant
creating Thomas Allen of St. Wolstan's, descended from
the brother of John Allen, late lord chancellor, a baronet,
with remainder to his heirs male, I622. –Calendar of
Aotent Rolls, jac. J., p. 588b. , Sir Thomas Allen is de-
scribed as great-nephew of John Allen, the well-known
archbishop and lord chancellor, murdered in 1534. See
Aliber Hibernia, part i., p. 73. Thomas Allen died on the
8th of March, 1626.-Inquisitions, Dublin, no. 89, Car. Z.
Thomas Allen |
Sir John Allen, Knight=
ob. 29 Sept. 1616 |
Sir ºn-wai. Prestons |
born 1568. obert– William Nicholas–
Will dated born in 1569
20 Oct. 1624.
ob. 8 March *
1626, S. p.
James
Lady Allen, widow of sirThomas, who was alive in 1662, was
a daughter of the fifth viscount Gormanstown. The property
known as St. Wolstan's, or Allen's Court, was inherited by
the sons of Nicholas—a younger brother of Sir Thomas—
some of whom had been outlawed as rebels, and all of whom,
with the exception of James, the youngest, had died prior
to the year 1666. The estate about which there arose such
a determined contest between James Allen and the earl of
Mount-Alexander, was one of the most beautiful and ex-
tensive in the neighbourhood of Dublin, situated princi-
pally by the Salmon Leap at Leixlip. For the following
schedule of the property, as attached to James Allen's
claim on which the decree of innocence was made, the
editor is indebted to the kindness of John P. Prendergast,
esq., author of The Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland:—
C O U N TY OF D U B L I N.
AWezwcastle Barony.
Engl. measure.
A. R. P.
Backstowne, 466 2 2
Wethercross Barony.
4 º' & J. •. 425 I 25
Cºercross Barony.
In Tassaggard, per Estº, . 218 2 29
In Rathcool, per Estºº, tº e cº º • - 19 I 4
Mezwcastle Baroney.
Sanderstowne and
Haggardmore,
The Town and Lands of Brittas, per Estºº, I94 I 21
In Lucan, per Estºº, gº tº tº º ... • IQ I 30
In Adderrigg, by Estº", tº tº g 4o I 29
Liberties of Dublin.
In the Town of Grange Gorman, per Estº, .. 24 I 8
COUNTY OF WICKLOW.
Temade, .. tº gº & tº ... 851 o o
Kilbride, .. e ºf tº 9 . . 5, I5I O O
COUNTY OF MEATH.
Duzzleek Barony. *
The Castle, Town, and Lands of Lagher, with
the fishing Weares in the River Boyne, ... 447 y 28
The Zands of Balgeeth, tº º tº º ... 205 o o
Rel's Barony.
The Lands of Kilbegg, with a Water Mill, .. 5oo o o
COUNTY OF KILIDARE,
Salt Barony.
Cooldrina, .. & Cº. tº gº tº e . . 232 o o
In Castle Dillon, .. & º tº º º ºg 9 o o
Donagh Comper, . . tº º e e ... 85 o o
The Castle, Town, and Lands of St Wolstans,
alias Allen's Court, with two Water Mills, .. 235 r 8
Parsonstown, with a ruinous house and two
Water Mills, gº e e e e tº . . 262 3 4
The Castle, &c., of “Keane, .. is tº . . 75 3 o
Priorstown, © º sº tº º gº ... I26 o o
Six Acres in Castle de Lane, altas Tristel de
Lane, . . s & g is gº is tº 6 o o
One Messuage and 16 A. in the town of Kil-
droght, .. & 8 * * gº º . , 16 2 o
In the town of Shealstown, .. & e . . 47 2 16
Two Messuages and four Cottages in the town
and fields of Ardresse, tº º gº tº . . I2O 2 2
gºally; tº º * & iº º * † ... 78 e 34
Ballymºkelly, gº e tº º tº gº ... Ioo o 26
Ballyknockane, tº tº tº º & gº . . 73 I 36
The Hall Castle in the town of Killadowan, .. 7 2 o
A Messuage in the town of Streffan, .. tº tº 5 2 o
A Messuage in Irishtown, .. $º e we e 4 o o
Three Messuages and four Cottages in the town
of Leixlip, & º tº tº tº ºs • , I2T O O
One Messuage and Garden, with Common of
Pasture in the town of Stacumney, • - 24 O O
In Tipperstown, . & ºt § g • , 2OI I I2
Senghlandstown, .. gº tº tº tº • - IQ3 3 33
Coolefich, .. & ſº * tº tº º ... 38 o 8
Mayestown, Symonstown, Galbristown, ... 186 3 16
In Kilmacredock part, º e G tº º 2 O O.
Est. Killhill, $ © tº iº º ... 1,438 2 24
Naass Barony.
Four Messuages, Six Cottages, 11 A. with
Common of Pasture in Naass, iº ºl . . 2 I2 3 (2
One Messuage in Sherlockstown, 9 O
In Rathmore, one Messuage, tº gº tº º 5 o o
A little Chapel in Edestown, e e & ſº O O.
In the town of Walshestown, with Common of
Pasture, .. . . I2O. O. O.

Reduced to the Crown Rents.
The Rectory of Donaghcomper, Stracumney, and Killadowan;
Possextown, Donaghmor, and all the tithes.
* Court of Claims.—The commissioners, originally ap-
pointed to put into execution the Act of Settlement, con-
stituted the Court of Claims, but they were, in fairness, dis-
qualified for such a trust, being nearly all interested in the
party of adventurers and soldiers. Some of them, even,
were actually in possession of those lands which the rightful
claimants sued for before them. Thus, the judges in the
Court of Claims were themselves both parties and
witnesses in most of the causes. These scandalous
proceedings, however, soon brought their own remedy.
The original commissioners were superseded by seven
others of good reputation, and the work of settlement
went on, with at least a greater appearance of justice
to the Irish, than before. The following passage from
Carte's Zife of Ormond, vol. ii., p. 230, explains the
character of this court as originally constituted:—“Another
of the Lords' instructions related to a scandalous practice
of the Court of Claims then sitting in Dublin. "Sir A.
(Audley) Mervyn, a vain selfish man, who cajoled all
parties, and promised every body, yet meant nothing all
the while but his own interest, and who (if the common
fame of that time did not belye him) was guilty of shame-
ful bribery and corruption, governed that Court at his
pleasure, and was the mouth of it upon all occasions. He
was the most partial man on earth, and in the many and
sudden changes of sides and principles which he had made,
234
7 HE MoWTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
who tore the lease, where was Allin's name, out of the record that was made of rebels' actions.” That
nigrum theta7° (w" wº have cond" his claim) cou’d not be found. So by virtue of 24, 200o bribe and
Colo. Talbot” (afterwards D. of Tireconnell) his close agency (for which he was well rewarded) the s”
Allin was declared innocent Papist, and our Earl defeated of the King's grant afores".7° Nevertheless,
never knew what it was to be ashamed of anything. So
that is no wonder a Court under his direction should furnish
all the world with occasions of complaint, and make them
wish for the coming over of the Commissioners of Appeals.
The streets of Dublin were thronged with a multitude of
widows who had entered claims for the jointures secured
to them by their marriage articles; and though there was
scarce any difficulty in most of their cases, Sir M. Eustace
could not but observe, to the reproach of that Court, that
not one of these was restored by them, but kept there in
a fruitless and expensive attendance, which enhanced their
misfortunes. When the Lords Justices, in obedience to
his Majesty's Letters, had ordered the restitution of the
Earls of Westmeath, and Fingal, and a few others, the
Commissioners (of Court of Claims) refused to give an
order for the -possession of their estates, under pretence
that there were no reprizals to be had for the Adventurers
settled upon those estates. The meaning of this was that
they had granted out all the lands appointed for reprizals,
to their own friends, under the notion of cautionary re-
£rizals, or reprizals de óene AEsse. No practice could be
more unwarrantable and irregular; for there was not a
word about cautionary reprizals in the Declaration; and
yet under this palpable fraud, manifestly designed to ob-
struct justice, the whole stock of reprizable lands became
vested in half a dozen persons. Thus, the Earl of Mount-
rath, and the Lords Massarene and Kingston had got into
their hands most of the lands in the counties of Dublin,
Louth, and Kildare, and the barony of Barrymore. Hence
the Lords Justices, to stop the clamours of the Earl of
Fingall and others, who wei e not restored according to
their orders, were forced to give them pensions out of the
Exchequer, which just enabled them to subsist. The
House of Lords thought it necessary to put a stop to such
scandalous abuse of power, and to direct their agents to
beseech his Majesty to revoke and annul all such cautionary
and previous reprizals, that his Declaration might be more
duly and better executed; which was accordingly done in
the October following.”
°9 Ofrebels' actions.—The ‘supposed friend’ here referred
to was probably a member of the family of White at Leix-
lip. The author states, p. 229, supra, that the earl of
Mount-Alexander mighthave had precedency of his brother-
in-law, Henry Moore, in the date of his earldom, “but
declined that compliment (that might raise envy) which
brotherly concession was ill requited, when the trial of St.
Wolstan's came to be heard.” Mrs. White of Leixlip was
aunt of Henry Moore, first earl of Drogheda. The Whites
and Allens had intermarried, and the former were doubt-
less anxious for the restoration of James Allen to his
ancestral estate. Probably the earl of Drogheda, through
the Whites, was also desirous of this result, and used his
influence in Allen's behalf.
7° AWigrum theta.—As among the Romans, A and C
were termed the “literae salutaris et tristis,” because, when
attached to sentences, they respectively denoted acquittal
or condemnation, so among the Greeks the letter 6 (theta),
being the initial of 6&varos, “death,’ was indicative of
condemnation. Hence the Latin writers described it as
migrum, and we find Persius thus using the term
“Et potis esvitlo nigrum praefigere theta.”
—Sat. iv., 13; see also Martial, vii. epigr., 36. 2.
7+ Colo. Talbot.—This was Richard Talbot, afterwards
so motorious as duke of Tyrconnell. He was the youngest
son of sir William Talbot, an eminent lawyer. Richard's
eldest brother, sir Robert Talbot, who inherited the family
estate, was always regarded as a peace-loving member of
society, but was driven, it is said, reluctantly into the re-
bellion by oppressive treatment received at the hands of
the lords justices. Richard's second brother, Peter Tal-
bot, was a Jesuit, in the secret of the king's real religious
sentiments, and an especial favourite with the Spanish
ambassador at the English court. Richard himself was
strongly suspected of acting as a sort of spy for Cromwell's
government during a part of his career, and he afterwards
took great pains to explain away whatever in his conduct
had given rise to these suspicions. He left England in 1656,
going to Holland, where he soon became a great favour-
ite with the duke of York, afterwards James II., whom
he met in the Low Countries as an exile. On their return
together at the Restoration, Talbot was able to get the
appointment of lieutenant-colonel in the duke's regiment,
although it rightfully belonged to colonel Muskerry, and
although the duke of Ormond used all his efforts with the
king to procure it for the latter. Talbot continued to be
such an especial favourite with the duke, that he came to be
considered the most influential person to forward the in-
terests of the Irish Roman catholics at court, during the
debates in London about the Act of Settlement. His
vanity and love of money induced him to undertake this
business; and coming to Ireland during the Summer of
1663, “he carried back with him to London,” says Carte,
“no less than 4, 18,000 in statutes staple, bonds, and
other securities, for procuring distressed gentlemen their
estates. The Bill of Explanation being transmitted soon
after, he took occasion to write to his brother Peter in
Ireland, that the king had resolved in council not to leave
the obliging of his subjects to any minister, and that the
lord-lieutenant only proposed to restore about thirty of
their nation. His credit and power with the duke of
York were well known, and it was generally believed in
Ireland that he had a mighty interest at court. That
notion, and these insinuations, procured him an infinite
number of clients, who applied to him as their great
patron and sollicitor; so that he had the bonds of hun-
dreds, to be paid on their restitution by his means and
procurement.”—Life of Ormond, vol. ii., pp. 295, 296.
72 King's grant aforesd.—The following is the king's
revocation of his grant to viscount Montgomery, on the
establishment of Allen's claim as an innocent papist:—
“CHARLEs REx,-
“Having taken into consideration the Petition of
James Allen, of St. Wolstan's, wherein is set forth-That he being
entitled by a settlement made by his grandfather, J, Allen, of St.
7 HE MONTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 235
our Earl was well enough to pass, and had contrived his debts to be paid by gales out of his rents, wº
w" have cleared him of them all in five years, for he was to have took out of his estate but 4,500
per annum to maintain his daughter and his two sons (by the first venter/3) at boarding-Schools in
Dublin, over wº his Lady had a motherly, careful, kind eye and heart, tho' they were not lodged in
the house with her; and his Lo” table, wº was publick and free to gentl. was furnished by his
Lady out of her jointure, and his pay supplied him in cloaths and coaches, (w" were very splendid)
and in attendants and spending money, and a round yearly sum to spare,74 besides accidental pro-
fits arising f" his office, but these last his Loº applied to some poor friends' and servants' behoof;
and in this manner his Lo” lived in grandeur, highly esteemed and respected by all, and for his
ripe judgment appearing when he spoke in the House of Lords or at the Council Board, where he
was revered by understanding persons, and his conversation (for the obliging gentility thereof)
much commended and coveted by both sexes. His Lo”. (amidst these felicities and dearest
earthly enjoyments he cou’d desire) had fallen into a discentery, wº lay sore upon him, changing its
complexion twice or thrice. It was very dangerous, his body being grown unwieldy and bulksome;
but, by God's blessing, (on Dr. Fennell's endeavours) he recovered and was but weakly well mended,
for that flux had bro" him low too suddenly, by evacuating a great abundance of humours and fatt,
by which he was become formerly uneasy to himself. Yet his Lo” (not fearing a relapse or other
disease) was earnest to go into the country to finish his private business afores", but chiefly to serve
the country and his King.
Wolstans, in the county of Kildare, knight, deceased, and by his
uncle, Sir Thomas Allen, of St. Wolstans, in the county of Kildare,
deceased, long before the Rebellion in Ireland, and by the decease
of his collateral kinsmen, Robert Allen and William Allen, without
heirs males of their bodies, To Have and To Hold to him and the
heirs males of his body, the Manor of St. Wolstan's, and other the
Lands in the said Settlement mentioned.
“And that being so entitled, the Earl of Mount-Alexander did
obtain our grant of the Manor and Lands upon Some undue sugges-
tion, that the same were forfeited to us for some treason or defection
of the Petitioner, or some of his kinsmen formerly interested therein.
Also, that, in the Act of Settlement for that our Kingdom, a Proviso
is contained in favour of the said Earl of Mount-Alexander, whereby
the Petitioner will be foreclosed of his rights, unless the same, as
also the said grant, be revoked or altered, according to another pro-
viso in the said Act specified. We, therefore, out of our regard to
justice, and of the Petitioner's merit, are graciously pleased that the
said grant and Proviso touching the settling of the said Estate unto
° Earl of Mount-Alexander, be altered and revoked by Letters
atent, or otherwise, so that the said Petitioner shall not be in any
sort prejudiced or debarred by the said Proviso or grant, but be
forthwith restored to the said Estate.
“[Endorsed—‘Lord Lieutenant and Council to alter the same.
And to give order to the Commissioners for executing the Act of
Settlement, to proceed therein according to such alterations as you
shall make touching the premises.]” e
“Whitehall, the [ J Sep., in the 14th yer of our Reign."
—Carte Papers, Bodleian Library, Oxford, vol. xlvi., p. 3.
The king had the power, according to the concluding
clause in the Act of Settlement, thus to withdraw his own
grant when it was deemed necessary or expedient to do
so. Soon after the withdrawal of this grant, letters from
Talbot were intercepted, from which Montgomery sup-
posed that a charge of fraud and perjury might be got up
against his opponents. He wrote the following letter to
the duchess of Ormond, requesting her influence to assist
him in obtaining a re-hearing of the case:—
“MADAME,--It may seem a greate presumptione in me to give
your grace the least trouble, whose favours have so highly obliged
me and my family. But, an opertunity being now of red by season-
able interception of some letters which came from Colonel Talbott to
his Brother and Sir Bryan O'Neale, wherein the fraude, corruptione,
and perjury of that Decree obtained by the late Allen of St.
Wolston's, is, in some measure, discovered, the originall letters being
sent to my Lord Lieutenant by my Lord Deputie, who has been
honorably pleased to minde his grace of mine and my family's dis-
tressed condition, I presume to take the confidence to implore the
continuance of your grace's favour in my behalf, that His Majesty
may be moved that that decree may receive a rehearing, as in the
case of my Lord Massarene and Sir George Cane, or put in such
other way as your grace shall think fit, to which end my cosin Mont-
gomerie will atend your grace, all my friends here being satisfied
that the coruptione of that proceeding will evidently appeare, and
herein your grace will eternally oblige, Madame, your grace's most
humbly devoted servant,
“The Irth of January, 1661. ** MoUNT-ALExANDER.
“To Her Grace the Duchess of Ormond. London.
[Endorsed by Ormond]
“The Earl of Mount-Alexander to my wife.
“11 January.
“Recd. 25th.”
—Carte Papers, Bodleian Library, Oxford, vol. xxxiv., p. 7.
The earl of Mount-Alexander failed in his attempts to have
the case reheard, Allen having made over his right in part
of the lands to Talbot, and Talbot having the duke of
York's influence with the king to prevent the latter from
further serving his “well-beloved cousin and counsellor.”
73 By the first venter.—In other words, his children by
the first lady.
74 Yearly sum to spare.—The earl’s means were some-
what improved at this period by his receiving payment of
His arrears as a 1649 officer. These arrears, in his case,
amounted to 4, 1,853 16s 8d, but he, with captain Hugh
Montgomery, had purchased up '49 arrear debentures, so
as that their joint arrears amounted to the large sum of
A 12, II5 I7s 4d, making the 65th lot of arrears. In lieu
236
7 HE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
For upon a design of surprising the Duke of Ormond and the castle of Dublin, one Maj'
Blood,75 who was in the plott) went through the North of Ireland privately, and in like manner
conferring divers Presbeterian Ministers to engage them and to learn what assistance they w” lend
to a cause on foot for God’s glory (so he called the rebellion he was hatching) and their profit, they
being now ejected by the Bº and not suffered to preach.7%
of this sum, they obtained the 51st lot of security which
entitled them to the possession of 6,319a. 3r. I2.p. of land
in the baronies of Carrigallen and Dromahaire, county of
Leitrim.—MS. Notes of John P. Prendergast, esq.
75 One Majr. Blood.—Major Blood, from whom this
conspiracy has taken its name, was the same person that
afterwards attempted to murder the duke of Ormond, and
steal the regalia from the Tower. Adair's account of him
is that “he had for some time been an officer in the King's
army against the first Parliament, and was a true Cavalier.
Thereafter, he had come to Ireland, where he had some
interest in land near Dublin; and, falling into much ac-
quaintance with one Mr. Lecky, his brother-in-law, a
minister of the Presbyterian persuasion, and a man of good
discourse and learning, he was drawn to own the Presby-
terian principles. Thereafter, by the instigation of Lecky
and others, he was persuaded to engage as the principal
actor in this plot, being a person singularly fitted for such
a design, in regard of courage, subtilty, strength of body,
and great spirit, and who had experience in martial affairs.
This man, with his associates, having had many consult-
ations among themselves, thought it fit to try if they could
draw in the Presbyterians of the North to join with them,
they pretending the ends of the covenant with them.
Accordingly, Blood and Lecky, by the advice and consent
of the rest, came to the North to try the ministers and best
of the people there.”—Marrative, &c., p. 271. Evelyn,
AZemoirs, vol. i., p. 437, has the following notice of
Blood:—
“May Io, 1671.-Dined at Mr. Treasrs., where dined Monsr. De
Gramont and severall French noblemen, and one Blood, that impu-
dent bold fellow who had not long before attempted to steale the
imperial crowne 1:selfe out of the Tower, pretending onely curiositie
of seeing the regalia there, when, stabbing the keeper, tho’ not mor-
tally, he boldly went away with it thro' all the guards, taken onely
by the accident of his horse falling down. How he came to be par-
doned, and even received into favour, not onely after this, but severall
other exploits almost as daring, both in Ireland and here, I could
never come to understand. . Some believed he became a spy of
severall parties, being well with the Sectaries and Enthusiasts, and
did his Maº services in that way, which none alive could do so well
as he , but it was certainly as the boldest attempt, so the onely
treason of this sort that was ever pardond. This man had not only
a daring but a villainous unmercifull looke, a false countenance, but
very well spoken and dangerously insinuating.”
Colonel Blood having vowed revenge against the duke of
Ormond for driving him from Ireland, attacked the coach of
the latter, as it drove along St. James's Street in London, and
took possession of Ormond's person. Blood might have
easily murdered his victim at once, but he had arranged in
his own mind to inflict a refined vengeance. With this
view he bound the duke and mounted him behind one of
his associates, intending to hang his grace at Tyburn.
The latter struggled furiously, falling off the horse, and
bringing with him the assassin to whom he was fastened.
As they struggled together in the field over which they
rode, Ormond's servants, who had fortunately got tidings
of his capture, came suddenly to the rescue, compelling
Our Earl had some small notice of
Blood and his companions to scamper off on their horses,
after firing their pistols, without effect, at the duke. For
this crime and the attempt afterwards to carry off the
crown and state jewels from the Tower, Blood was
pardoned by Charles II.,-and not only pardoned but
encouraged by the king to remain at court, receiving an
estate worth £500 a year. There is an account of Blood
in Æemarks on the Zife and Death of the famed Mr. Blood,
&c., fol., London, 1680; reprinted in Somers’ 7?acts,
Second collection, vol. iii., p. 219. See, for the fullest ac-
count of his remarkable career, Kippis' Biographia Bri-
Zazzzzica, vol. ii., p. 361.
7° Suffered to preach.-The Presbyterian ministers were
sadly disappointed by certain results of the Restoration,
among which may be enumerated the burning of their cove-
nant by the common hangman, the dispersion of the meet-
ings of their presbytery as illegal, and the expulsion of their
ministers from such churches and parishes as they had oc-
cupied since the advent of Monro in 1642. The follow-
ing letter, from Lord Orrery (Roger Boyle) to Ormond,
explains the painful position in which the presbyterian
ministers were placed, so suddenly after the elevation of
their hopes in the convention already referred to at p.
222, supra:-
“We have had these two days four ministers before us, which were
sent from the several presbyteries in Ulster to the lords justices and
council, desiring liberty to exercise their ministry in their respective
parishes, according to the way they have hitherto exercised it in ;
and expressing their great sorrow to find themselves numbered with
papists and fanatics in our late proclamation, which prohibited un-
lawful assemblies.
“After many debates upon several proposals how to answer them,
we resolved on this answer:—That we neither could or would allow
any discipline to be exercised in church affairs, but what was war-
ranted and commanded by the laws of the land. That they were
punishable for having exercised any other. That we would not take
any advantage against them for what was past, if they would comport
themselves conformably for the time to come. That if they were
dispensed withal, by pleading a submission thereunto was against
their consciences, papists and fanatics would expect the like indul-
gence from the like plea, which we knew their own practice as well
as judgments led them to disallow of. That we took it very ill
divers of those, which had sent them, had not observed the time set
apart for humbling themselves for the barbarous murther of his late
majesty, a sin which no honest man could avoid being sorry for.
That some of their number had preached seditiously, in crying up
the Covenant (the seeds of all our miseries), in lamenting his ma-
jesty's breach of it, as setting up episcopacy as introductive to
popery, which they had not punished in exercising any of their pre-
tended discipline over such notorious offenders. And lastly, that if
they conformed themselves to the discipline of this church, they
should want no fitting countenance and encouragement in carrying
on their ministry; so if they continued refractory, they must expect
the penalties the laws did prescribe.
“To all which they answered, that as far as their consciences
would permit them, they would comply, and what it would not,
they would patiently suffer. That it was their religion to obey
a lawful authority (and such they owned his majesty was) either
actively or, passively. That if any of their Judgment had preached
sedition, they left them to themselves, and disowned them; and
if they had the exercising of their discipline, they would punish
severely all such. That many of them had, according to the procla-
mation, kept, the fast for the king's murther, which they heartily
detested, and for the doing thereof in the usurper's government
7 HE MONTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
237
this, but no description of the man. The Duke had more perfect intelligence, and sent for his
Low giving him a character of Blood, and where and with whom he had been, and desired to have
him apprehended; his Loº, therefore, sent Mr. Hugh Savage” (one of the Gents, of his troop)
called commonly old Rock (because it is supposed he is descended of the family of Rock Savage)
and with him the Duke's warrants and his own order to take such and such out of his sº troop,
which then lay at Newtown, and to search for Blood, who escaped very narrowly. But this sad
plott for surprizall afores" being fully discovered by seizing the body of Thomas Boyd” (designed
treasurer at war) Col. Warner, Col. Jephson, Col. Shapeot, a lawyer, and Lecky, a Scotish Minister,
&c.73 his Lof thought it a fit time to be at Newtown, and to send for the Presbeterian Ministers
wº
many of them had been imprisoned and sequestred ; and that to
the last of their lives they would continue loyal to his majesty.
And lest they might offend against our proclamation, they desired to
know what was meant by unlawful assemblies, because some were
so severe as to interpret their meetings to pray and preach on the
Lord's day to come under that head. To which we told them, that
by unlawful meetings was only meant such assemblies, as were to
exercise any ecclesiastical jurisdictions, which were not warranted by
the laws of the kingdom, and not to hinder their meetings in per-
forming parochial duties in those benefices, of which they were pos-
sessed legally or illegally.
“They seemed much comforted with the last assurance; so that
having again exhorted them to conformity, and promised them
therein all encouragement, we dismissed them to try what this usage
and the admonition will produce. I have had several private dis-
courses with them, and I leave no honest means unessayed to gain
them.”—Orrery's State Letters, vol. i., pp. 29-31.
The above statement was enclosed in Orrery's letter,
dated Ballymallo, January 2, 1660, and contains an ap-
parently candid account of this interview. There is no evi-
dence, however, that more than three presbyterian minis-
ters were implicated in Blood's plot, although the reticence
and waywardness of others, when examined as to their
knowledge of that affair, naturally brought suspicion on
the whole body, and involved many of them in much un-
merited odium and suffering. “The noise of the plot
becoming great,” says Adair, Warrative, p. 276, ‘‘the
duke [Ormond] and those about him, could not lay aside
their jealousies of the Scotch. Therefore, within three
weeks after its breaking up, the whole ministers of Down
and Antrim who could be found were, in one day, appre-
hended, in the middle of June, 1663.” There must have
been an interval of nearly a year and half between the
capture of the first and last of the ministers imprisoned
for alleged complicity in this plot.
7" Hugh Savage.—Knockdoo, or Knockdhue (“Black
hill”), otherwise Rock-Savage, in the townland of Bally-
galget, and parish of Witter, Upper Ards, was for a long
period the residence of a family of this surname—a branch,
no doubt, of the Ballygalget Savages. The gentleman
mentioned in the text was probably father-in-law of
colonel Hugh Cochran, as stated at p. 163, suffra. Hugh
Savage was one of the ‘innocent’ proprietors restored to
their estates after the Revolution of 1688. The decree re-
storing him is dated February 27, 1701. See Appendix (B)
annexed to W. H. Hardinge's Paper on Surveys in Ireland
in Zransactions of Royal Irish Academy, vol. xxiv., part
iii., p. 294. When William Montgomery wrote his Inci-
dentall Remembrances of the two Ancient Families of the
Savages, he sent a copy to Patricæ of Portaferry, the then
representative of that branch, and a copy to captain Hugh
Savage, the representative of the Ardkeen branch. The
manuscript copy sent to Patrick Savage is now in the pos-
session of Mrs. Sinclair, the author's great-great-great
granddaughter, and on it Wm. Montgomery has made
the following entry, at the end —“The like of yº sa Re-
membrances is sent to Capt" Hugh Savadge of Ardkin
transcribed by Abraham Holm—lett all this be printed.”
Hugh Savage was son of John, who was only surviving
son of Henry Savage of Ardkeen, the first gentleman
named on the list of those who attended the funeral of the
first viscount Montgomery, in 1636. See p. 131, supra.
7° Zhomas Boyd.—See p. 139, supra.-This Thomas
Boyd, who is described as a merchant in Dublin, was
elected member of Parliament for Bangor, with William
Conyngham, esq., in 1651. He is supposed to have been
a connexion of the Kilmarnock family. In 1683 he mar-
ried Mary, fourth daughter of Sir Adam Loftus, of Rath-
farnham, and by her left one daughter, Letitia, his other
children dying in infancy. In 1682, Letitia Boyd was
married to the second earl of Kilmarnock. She was grand-
mother to the fourth earl, whose engagement in the rebel-
lion of 1745 brought him to the scaffold. Besides William
Boyd, the third earl, Letitia Boyd left a second son, the
hon. Thomas Boyd, who became a member of the Faculty
of Advocates in 17 Io, and married Eleanora, daughter
of Sir Thomas Nicholson of Carnock, in Stirlingshire.—
Paterson’s Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p.
18o; Hamilton Manuscripts, p. lxxviii., note. Thomas
Boyd of Dublin was expelled from the house in 1663, for
complicity in Blood's plot, and died in 1696. A bill was
introduced in the Irish house of commons on the IIth
August, 1697, to enable the right honourable Lettice,
countess dowager of Kilmarnock, in the kingdom of Scot-
land, sole daughter and heir of Thomas Boyd, late of the
city of Dublin, esq., deceased, to charge the real and per-
sonal estate of the said Thomas Boyd with the sum of four
thousand pounds for payment of the debts of the said
Thomas Boyd, and for the several other purposes therein
expressed, by mortgaging or selling the same, or any part
thereof, which was received, and eventually passed.—
Irish Commons journals, vol. ii., pp. 852, 952, 957.
Thomas Boyd’s son, also named Thomas, was buried in
the Loftus vault, in the chancel of St. Patrick’s Cathedral,
on the Ist of August, 1657. –Mason's History of the Ca-
thedral of St. Patrick, notes, p. lvii.
73 Scottish Minister, &c.—This conspiracy was hatched
among a party who hated the Roman catholics, and were
jealous of the slightest relaxation in the rigour with which
Irish lands had been confiscated. The authorities in
Dublin castle had already begun to show some symptoms
H I
238 THE MONTCOMERy MAWUSCRIPTS. -
(his quondam backsliding friends) when he sh" please, and to receive the addresses of such as came
(unbidden) to him voluntarily. His Lo" meant to try all their pulses and to mind them of their
duty as subjects. So his Lo”, at the desire of the D. and by his own inclinations to see his friends
and to his private business, took journey the sooner (for he might not be long f" the Government,
nor f* his post and family) and came to Millifont, now a table visit, for his LoP, and the beginning
of that lethargy w” killed him. His LoP being come to Mount Alexander and Newtown, and
having visited his sister and me at Rosemount, his drowsy distemper grew fast upon him, that in a
fortnight he was much indisposed to write (with his own hand) the dispatches wº he was obliged to
send to the D.; his clº (Loftus)74 doing the ordinary affairs. Yet by his directions his Lop first of
all laboured at the publick business with the Presbeterian Ministers, many of them (on discovery
of this plott) had been taken (at one time) and sent to Carlingford's (and other places) under con-
finement, because they were suspected, and would have kept possession of the churches and glebes
of a desire to restore many Roman catholics to their
estates, and certain decisions by the Court of Claims had
created considerable alarm. Blood's plot was caused not
only by fanatical zeal, but by fear among the plotters of
losing their lands. Besides the persons here named, the
following also were seized, viz.:-Mr. Bond, a native of
Scotland ; colonel Thomas Scott, M. P.; colonel Edward
Warren ; major Henry Jones; captain John Chambers,
M. P. ; major Richard Thompson, deputy provost-marshal
of Leinster; John Foulk, son to the former governor of
Drogheda ; James Tanner, clerk to Henry Cromwell’s
private secretary; and about fourteen others. On the 26th
of May, a proclamation was issued, offering a reward of
A, IOO for the apprehension of colonel Blood, colonel
Gibby Car, who had recently come over to Dublin from
Scotland; lieut.-col, Abel Warren, M. P.; the Rev. Andrew
M“Cormick, and the Rev. Robert Chambers [Dublin],
non-conformist ministers, who had succeeded in making
their escape.—Reid's History of the Presbyterian Church,
vol. ii., p. 275, note. “On the second of July, colonel
Alexander Jephson was tried in the court of king's bench,
Dublin, and found guilty; and, on the two following days,
major Richard Thompson, and colonel Edward Warren,
were also found guilty of high treason, and sentenced to
die as traitors. On the 15th of July, these three conspira-
tors were executed at the Gallows Green, near Dublin,
and the heads of Warren and Thompson were set upon poles
on two of the towers of the castle. At the re-assembling
of parliament, in November, 1665, the house of commons
suspended, and afterwards expelled, the following members
for having been concerned in this plot—viz., John Ruxton
and John Chambers, members for Ardee; Thomas Scott
for the county of Wexford; Abel Warren for the city of
Kilkenny; Robert Shapcote for the town of Wicklow;
Alexander Staples for Strabane; and Thomas Boyd for
Bangor.”—Reid's Listory of the Presbyterian Church,
vol. ii., pp. 275, 281, notes; see also Carte's Zife of
Ormond, vol. ii., p. 269; Commons journals, vol. ii.,
p. 340; Prendergast's Cromwelliam Settlement of Ireland,
p. I31, note. The following extract of a letter from
Edward Conway, viscount Conway and Killulta, after-
wards earl Conway, to his brother-in-law, George Rawdon,
dated Lisburne, 18 Nov. 1663, shows how anxious Or.
mond must have been to get hold of Lecky, already
mentioned in a preceding note as one of the chief con-
spirators:—
“DEAR Brother, This last post I received a letter from my
Lord Lieutenant coucerning Lackey, and, because I have nothing
fit to trouble his grace with, I desire you to give him this account of
his commands. It was late on Monday before the post came in ;
the ill weather, which I fear accompanied you in your journey, kept
him back till 4 in the afternoon. . I set out guards immediately upon
all the avenues near this place, into the counties of Down and An-
trim, where they have since continued night and day, and because
the next was our market-day, which gave Blood the opportunity of
passing by us. ... I sent the same instant to Col. Hill to keep a good
guard at Hillsborough, and I raised the country that night to keep
watch upon all the ways through Killuta into the county of Antrim.
Next morning I sent to have spoken with Leviston the Minister, who
is Lackey's acquaintance, and whom I thought the favour he hath
had would have engaged to be serviceable herein, but he was gone
into Scotland a week before, not to return till Christmas. Then I
sent to our intelligencer, and desired him to make it his work to learn
out where he hid himself, and as much else as he could concerning
his escape, which I hope he may do, though Lackey should be con-
cealed in Dublin. . I spake to Moses Hill, and desired him
to help us, because part of the ways lie very conveniently to his
troop , he said he would if I would command it. I told him I would
not take upon me to do that which I thought did not belong to me;
but I shewed him my Lord Lieutenant's letter, and told him I
thought it would be very fit for him, but he doth not do it.”—
A’awa on Papers, pp. 202, 203.
Lecky, who had escaped from Newgate in his wife's
clothes, was unable, from feeble health, to leave Dublin,
where he was re-taken on the day after his escape, and
executed on the 12th of December, 1663, at Oxmanton
Green. Adair states that Lecky was “a near kinsman”
of lord Massereene, and that he was offered a pardon on
condition that he would accuse that nobleman of being an
accomplice in Blood's plot.—See Reid's History of the
A resbyterian Church, vol. ii., pp. 281, 282, note.
74 His clº. Zoftus-—This gentleman was son of the well-
known Dr. Dudley Loftus, so learned in the civil law, and
who was promoted successively to be a master in chancery,
vicar-general of Armagh, and judge of the prerogative
court. His family consisted of two sons and five daughters,
who all died young or unmarried. The person named in
the text was Dudley, his elder son.—See Lodge, Peerage
of Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol. vii., p. 26i.
75 Sent to Carlingford.—The following is Adair's ac-
count of the ministers' sojourn in this place:-‘‘They were
sent to the King's castle at Carlingford, being seven in
number, viz., Messrs. John Drysdale, John Greg, Andrew -
THE MowTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
239
f* the re-established and legal preachers; and practised clandestine meetings, and resorted to the
people, met by their appointment in bye places, on mountain sides, and in dry turf bogs;” which
was suspicious and dangerous to the peace in those times, when all the sects were plotting to un-
hinge the Government in church and state (as appeared by the intended surprize afores"); yet his
Lo” had procured leases for many of them, upon bonds of peaceable living, and his Loº had pass'd
his word for his mother's chaplain, Gordon, and for Mr. And" Stewart,77 a good, loyal man, and a
moderate Minister (in covenanting times.) So they were not troubled, and therefore the obliged
and relaised came to pay their thanks unto his Lo” (who was then, as heretofore, the most regarded
Stewart, Alex. Hutchinson, William Richardson, Gilbert
Kennedy, and James Gordon. They at first were put, or
pounded, in a narrow room at the top of the house, far
from friends or acquaintances, where they were in danger
of starving, but that God stirred up the heart of a woman
in the place, a stranger called Mrs. Clark, to supply them
with necessaries. They were for a fortnight kept very
close, till they were advised by Mr. Francis Hamilton, an
officer of the company there, to write to my Lord Dungan-
non, who procured them the liberty of the town in the
daytime; they returning to their narrow room at night,
lying on the floor, four or five of them, as it were, in one
bed. . . . But the ministers’ fears were, within a little,
greatly alarmed, upon occasion of that passage, mentioned
before, of Mr. Boyd's discovering the coming of Blood and
Lecky to the North, and speaking to Mr. Greg and Mr.
Stewart about the plot. When this was known, about the
midst of July, 1663, orders were immediately sent to the
Governor of Carlingford to send these men to Dublin with
a guard, and that in their coming thither, they should have
no access to one another, which was accordingly done. I'or,
after a month's imprisonment in Carlingford, where their
mutual society much sweetened their hard lot, these two
worthy brethren were taken from the rest, and separately,
without any intimation of anything to them, were sent by
two guards that same day to Dublin, and committed im-
mediately to very close prisons, among those who were
truly upon the plot, without, at first, any accommodation.
They did not see one another by the way coming, nor in
the prison till April following. After a few days they
were examined in the prison by the Earl of Mount-
Alexander and the Lord Dungannon, as to what access
they had to the plot.”—True Marrative, pp. 277, 278. In
this examination Mr. Stewart freely confessed what had
passed between them and Blood at Newtown, being
warned by lord Massereene, through Adair himself, that
a candid confession would be the safer course. Mr. Greg,
who had not got the same advice, resolutely denied that
he had known anything of the plot, and was more severely
dealt with, by being kept in prison until the month of March,
1664. Dr. Reid thinks (vol. ii., p. 279, note) that the name
of Gilbert Kennedy, in the foregoing extract, is a mistake
for Gilbert Ramsay, the then minister at Bangor. In Pres-
ôyterian Loyalty, p. 381, Mr. Ramsay’s name is inserted
where that of Mr. Kennedy is here introduced by Adair.
7° Dry turf-bogs.-At this time Jeremy Taylor, bishop
of Down and Connor, wrote several letters to the duke
of Ormond, about the movements of leading presby-
terian ministers in the county of Down. The following,
written from Portmore, on the IIth of June, 1663, reveals,
to some extent, the tactics adopted by these pastors, after
their deposition in 1660 —
“MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE,--I was visiting some parts of my
diocese, and found Mr. John Drysdale (presbyterian munister of
Portaferry) newly come from Scotland, and busy in the place of his
own residence in former times. Within two days after my finding
him there, we had notice of the late presbyterian conspiracy which
the mercies of God and your grace's wisdom and diligence so happily
have discovered. I had nothing to charge him with, but because I had
vehement causes of suspicion, I caused him to give 4.5oo bond for his
appearance at two days' warning, not to depart without your grace's
leave, and for good behaviour in the mean time. My Lord Con-
way, Major Rawdon, and myself, had it in consideration whether he
ought to be sent up to your grace in Dublin, but because we had no
particular charge to send up with him, we humbly expect your grace's
pleasure and order concerning him. But I humbly beg leave of your
grace to say, that the late meetings of the pretended ministers, the
refractoriness of the people, and their mutinous talkings, the abode
of the ministers without any pretence of employment or estates
visibly to detain them in these parts, makes us all full of confidence
that, as long as their ministers are permitted amongst us, there shall
be a perpetual seminary of schism and discontents; and that they
sº
were all more than consenting to , the late design. They are
now (as they think) very safe, and passed all danger, because
they are not yet inquired into ; but we still have Mas John Greg,
Gordon, Wilson, Cunningham, and Ramsay, whose custom it
is as soon as they hear the people of any parish conformable, one or
two of them go thither and quarter upon them till they leave their
duty. They are here looked on as earnest and zealous parties
against the government. If it be your grace's pleasure that they
have the oath of supremacy tendered to them, and bonds of the good
behaviour taken of them, it will either drive them away or give a
reasonable account of them as long as they stay. Your grace hath
Leviston (Henry Livingston, minister of Drumbo), in your hands;
he is the most perverse and bitter enemy we have to the laws; we
hope here he will be better before your grace parts with him. God
of his mercy direct all your grace's counsels, and immure your person
from all enemies, and invest you with all honour; and continue to
your grace a healthful, and a fortunate, and a holy life.—Your
grace's most obedient and humble servant,
“JEREM. DUNENSIs.”
—Heber's Zife of Zaylor, edited by Eden, p. ci, notes.
In their humiliation, the presbyterian ministers of the Ards
and Castlereagh were protected and befriended by the
lady of the second viscount Montgomery of Ards and the
countess of Clanbrassil. They gradually obtained a footing
throughout these districts once more, and soon began to
entertain hopes that the rebellion which was brewing in
Scotland, and which was crushed at Rullion Green, near
the Pentlands, in 1666, might be the means of replacing
them in their former comparatively independent position.
77 Mr. Andºw Stewart.—At p. 283, of True Narrative,
Adair states that “Mr. Stewart, in November, after his im-
prisonment, having been sick in prison, and having some
special friend, got liberty to return to his house upon
bonds given to live amenably to the law—i.e., as was by
lawyers interpreted to him—only to answer the law if he
thought not fit to live conformably to everything in it.” The
24O
7 HE MONTGOMERy MANUSCRIPTS.
Scottish man in Ireland.) Most of them answered most ingeniously what he asked them in private:
others of them were dismissed upon bail, with this advice—sin no more lest worse things befal you.”
His Loº got but few of his debts settled, or business (with tenants) done, tho' he had Maº-Gen'
Monroe, myself, and other friends assistants, by reason of shoals of visitants, and the daily increase
of his distemper, wº was plethorick; his liver was large and strong, and sent more blood to the
heart than it could vent fast enough (for his heart was wissened and shrivelled to less than it
sh" be (occasioned by defect of the plurae) to preserve which f" corruption, the lotion afores" was
“special friend”—not named by Adair—was the earl of
Mount-Alexander, against whom Adair and other ministers
had denounced woe and desolation, at their meetings in
1649. The author, in the text, states that the earl had
“passed his word for his mother's chaplain, Gordon, and
p * 2? P *
for Mr. Andw Stewart.” The latter died in 1671. Har-
ris states, County of Dozem, p. 66, that in the year 1744,
a tombstone in the churchyard of Donaghadee bore the
following inscription :-
“Here lyeth that Pious and Faithful servant of Jesus
Christ Mr Andrew Stewart, late minister of Donagha-
dee, who died the 2nd of January, 1671, and of his
age the 46.”
And under his arms are these Latin lines:–
“Vita. A robuma, Zºrobitasque £iume, Žietasque Beatum,
JCaus celebrem, laudi mens dedit esse Éarem.
Corpus humaum, mens Diaffolume, Famza inclyta meumdum,
Morte subit, decorat lumine, laude beat.”
7* Lest worse things befal you.-The following is Adair's
account of the troubles and subsequent liberation of presby-
terian ministers after the trial and execution of the ring-
leaders in Blood's plot —“After the duke (Ormond) had
settled the business concerning the plot in Dublin, he, with
the advice of the counsel, sent orders to the ministers of
the North, now at Carlingford and Carrickfergus, that
either they must depart the kingdom, or go to prisons in
other places of Ireland, and that within a fortnight after
the order should come to their hands. The prisoners,
having these orders sent them, immediately sent a petition
to the Duke. But this petition, though presented to the
Duke by the noble Massareene, their fixed old friend, had
no return; but the former order must be observed. The
brethren were, accordingly, in a great strait what to
choose. However, all of them, save two, Mr. Keyes and
Mr. John Cowthard, chose to depart the kingdom. Mr.
Reyes was sent to the town of Galway, and Mr. Cowthard
to Athlone, where they remained prisoners a consider-
able time. The rest generally went to Scotland, with a
pass from some Justices of the Peace in the country, and
yet not without bonds and surety given not to return with-
out leave. Those of Antrim who went were, Mr. Hall,
Mr. Crawford, Messrs. John and James Shaw ; and of
Down, were, Mr. Drysdale, Mr. Ramsay, and Mr.
Wilson; where God provided for them to live comfortably
in a private station, and found there many friends beyond
their expectation. There were divers brethren interceded
for to the Duke, by persons of quality, to have liberty to
stay in the country in a private capacity. Mr. Adair had
the Duke's protection before. Mr. Robert Cunningham
had a letter in his favour from my Lady Crawford Lind-
say, sister to Duke Hamilton, and an acquaintance of the
Duchess of Ormond. Mr. Gordon and Mr. Richardson
had liberty of abiding in the country, through pro-
curing of my Lady Ards, mother of the Earl Mount-
Alexander, and the Countess of Clanbrasil: Mr. Hutchi-
son by my Lord Dungannon's intercession ; Mr.
Hamilton of Killead, and Mr. James Cunningham of
Antrim, were interceded for by my Lord Massareene and
his lady. Some other ministers of these two counties of
Down and Antrim had been out of the country, or out of
the way when the rest were apprehended, and now, ab-
sconded.—Marrative, pp. 280, 281. Among the minis-
ters who “absconded” on this occasion was Thomas
Peebles of Dundonald. He fled to Scotland. Hugh
Montgomery, the seventh earl of Eglinton, wrote on his
behalf to the bishop of Down and Connor. The follow-
ing is a copy of the bishop's reply, which has been printed
in Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., pp. 313, 3I4, from the
original preserved at Eglinton castle :-
“Portmore, Decemb. 7, '63, (1663).
“My HoNourED LoRD—Your lordship was pleased to recommend
to me the case and person of Mr. Peebles, who though he lived three
yeares in my diocese, yet is a very great stranger to me, excepting by
report; for he never vouchsafd. to come to me. However, your
lordship's recommendation of him to me is so effectual, that in what
is in my power your lordship hath power to command me... But I
assure your lordship he did not goe from us upon the stock of his non-
conformity; neither was the hand of the bishop at all upon hum; but
because, upon the discovery of the late horrid conspiracy in Ireland,
some of his brethren were found to be too farre interested in it, and
the others were justly suspected, the Lord Lieutenant and Council
thought fitt to secure divers of them; yet with so much gentleness
and mercy, that it was left to their choice whether they would stay
in Ireland or no. If I mistake not Mr Peebles would not appeare,
nor come in, but of his accord went away. Now for his return
hither, (I speak to a person of honour and great reason), your lord:
ship knowes I have nothing to doe in it, unlesse your lordship shal
please to command me to represent it to his Grace, my lord duke of
Ormond, which command, if I shal receive from your lordship, I will
most faithfully obey it. My lord, I wish to your lordship all honour
and prosperity, and am, my honoured lord, Your lordships most
faithful humble servant.
“JEREM. DUNENSIs.”
“To the right honourable the Earle of Eglintoun
at Montgomeriestoun. These humbly present.”
Whether the earl of Eglinton wrote to the bishop to in-
tercede with the duke of Ormond is uncertain; but Mr.
Peebles returned, and died seven years subsequently, in
the charge of Dundonald, then including Holywood. In
1670, the year of Mr. Peebles' death, Adair states, p.
293, that “it was overtured that the Synod's act anent
reviewing the Presbytery's books should be put in practice;
but most of these books were lost through the tossings and
distemper of an honest, worthy brother, Mr. Thomas
Peebles, clerk to the Synod.” In noticing this minister's
death, Adair speaks of him, at p. 300, as “a man learned
and faithful, eminent in the languages and history.”—See
also Reid's History of the Presbyterian Church, vol. i.,
p. 356, vol. ii., pp. 42. 304.
THE MowrgoMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 241
used every morning and at bedtime, by injection at the s” orifice with seringe);79 and this surcharge
of blood upon the heart caused the swimming and obfuscation in his brain (whº in itself had no
fault the abundance thereof) and made him drowsy every 3" and 4th hour. . The first remedy was
to let his veins often breath out part of that superfluous mass of rarefied blood; but Primrose,” the
Belfast apothecary, (who practised physick) understood not the matter, and was timorous to tamper
in that case. Wherefore his LoP hasted back to Dublin, and (by the way) died in his bed at
Dromore*, the 15th night of September, 1663: the next morning Dr. Gray (who had been sent for)
averred, that if his Loº had often been bled in several veins, and his blood sweetened and thickened,
it had not gushed out (as it did divers times) at his nose, nor so oppressed his brain making it
giddy and his eyes to be bemisted. This D. disembowelled and embalmed him, and being well
searclothed corded and coffined, his corpse (now no man) bro" back in his coach to Newtown.
Quis talia fando temperet a Zachrymis, for the sight or news of the loss of so great and good a man
might have brought tears even from Oliver's mirmidons.” The 16” day (before it was light) I
took horse for Dublin, and met Cap'. Hu. Montgomery′3 at Dundalk; he had gone f" Newtown
79 With seringe.—See pp. 152, 153, supra.
* Primrose.—The editor is unable to find the name of
this apothecary on any printed list of the inhabitants of
Belfast in the seventeenth century. This surname occurs
at an earlier date in Carrickfergus.
* At Dromore.—The earl had thus only travelled
fourteen miles from Mount-Alexander on his way to
Dublin.
* Oliver’s mirmidons.—Although Cromwell and the
commonwealth had passed away, the Cromwellian interest
was rampant in the Irish house of commons after the Re-
storation, and was but feebly held in check by the house
of lords, of which the deceased earl had been a very dis-
tinguished member. By “Oliver's mirmidons” the Act
of Settlement was forced upon the country with only a
few slight modifications made by the house of lords.
Before this wholesale confiscation was finally accomplished,
however, there were many fierce debates between the houses
of lords and commons, during which a deputation from each
was appointed to proceed to London, and appeal, on its
own grounds, to the king in council. The following is
Carte's account of these movements:—“The sentiments
of the two Houses with regard to the matters to be given
in charge to their respective Commissioners, were so very
different, that though they were all upon the same common
subjects, yet except the first which required them to attend
upon his Majesty, and lay before him the desires of his
Parliament, there was not any one article in which there
was not some difference in the Instructions of the Houses.
The Commons were so incensed, either at this difference,
or at the choice of Commissioners, that they would not
for a long time agree to any applotment for defraying the
expenses of those of the Lords, and used all possible
endeavours to obstruct their journey; so that the last day
of the session came before the difficulties of that affair
were removed, by the Lords being tenacious of their pur-
pose, and resolving to send them at any rate. A Com-
mittee of twelve Lords, whereof Lord Aungier was
chairman, being appointed by the House to draw up In-
structions for their Commissioners, and the King's
Declaration and Instructions falling under their considera-
tion, a great debate arose on that occasion, how far it
was proper to desire they might be pursued. It appeared
plainly that his Majesty's intentions therein were not
practicable, there not being lands sufficient to provide for
all the interests intended to be secured. The question
was, which of those interests should be preferred, upon
which the members being much divided, Lord Mont-
gomery (first earl of Mount-Alexander) offered a reconcil-
ing expedient; proposing that the agents might represent
to his Majestytheir sense and desires that if it fell out that
the lands not yet disposed of should not amount to the
satisfaction of the several respective interests, for which his
Majesty was to provide in his Declaration, then there might
be an equal and proportionable defalcation out of every
reprizable interest for the just accommodation of the
whole, they conceiving his Majesty's honour equally con-
cerned in the performance of his royal promise to each
interest. This was disputed for some time, and the
debate being resumed, the next day eight of the com-
missioners agreed to it; but the Lords Barrimore and
Shannon running out, though desired to stay, the Com-
mittee (which had not power to do anything, unless nine
were present) could come to no resolution. When the
affair came on again, great opposition was made to the
expedient, and no art was omitted by those in power to
prevent its being accepted; so that the Lords who were
fit for it, fancying they might obtain what they aimed at
(his Majesty's service), in another manner proposed
another to this effect, that the Declaration should be
recommended to the Agents, to be laid at his Majesty's
feet, to do therein as to his judgment and mercy should
seem meet; which was agreed to unanimously.”—Life of
Ormonde, vol. ii., pp. 229, 230. Mount-Alexander's
expedient was virtually adopted, and was found, in some
measure, to meet the great difficulty of the case.
* Capé. Hu. Montgomery.—See p. 198, supra. This
officer was eldest son of Mr. James Montgomery, curate
of Newtown, and was for many years an inmate in the
household of the deceased earl. He subsequently built a
residence at Ballymagown, now Springvale, where he died.
The author has given a lengthened notice of him, in a
242 7 HE MowrgoºſeRY MANUSCRIPTs.
on the 12* day early, because of his Lo” hopeless condition, and was bringing D* Fitzwilliams,
which being now needless, the Dº. returned when he thought fit. I rode on well mounted, and
was with the Countess about 8 o'clock that night, and left her in tears, I sympathizing with her
good La”. The 17* I left town as soon as I could sod the roads, and went to the D. at Kilkenny”
before night (and ere he had heard the sad news from any other;) his Grace was heartily sorry. I
made supplication (and added reason to it) that the troop might be reserved for the young Earle as
his support, and showed a precedent, but it could not be done. His Grace desired to know
wherein he could place respect upon myself. I thanked him, and said if he pleased he wº com-
mend me to his Low Chancellor, that I might have the office of Custos Rotulorum Pacis in our
County, now vacant by the Earle's death: for, as his deputy, I had taken pains to regulate it. The
letter was signed by his Grace next morning, and I had it when I came to receive his comm”. I
had not made this unprofitable request, but that it disgusts grandees to make offer of service in
vain; as I was not prepared to take a better thing.85
separate memoir, in which he states that Capt. Hu. Mont-
gomery was generally named My Lord’s Hugh, from
having lived so long in the first earl’s family.
*4 D. at Kilkenny.—Kilkenny castle, the principal resi-
dence of the Ormond family, was put into magnificentrepair
after the Restoration. An English gentleman, named
Thomas Dineley, who visited Ireland in the year 1681,
entered in his journal the following notice of this noble
residence:–“His Paternall chiefe seat is ye Castle of Kil-
kenny . . . famous for spacious Roomes, Galleries,
Halls, adorned with paintings of great Masters, Bowling
green, Gardens, Walks, Orchards, and a delightfull Water-
house adjoining to the B. green, which with an Engine of
curious artifice by the help of one horse furnisheth all the
offices of the Castle with that necessary Element. This
Waterhouse hath a pleasant -uinmer banquetting Room,
floor'd and lin'd with white and black marble, which
abounds here, with a painted Skye roof wth Angells, in
this is seen a fountain of black marble in the shape of a
large cup, with a ject d'eau or throw of water in the
middle ariseing mounts into the hollow of a Ducall
Crown, which but hangs over it, and descends again at
severall droping-places round.” Dunton, a London
bookseller, who visited Ireland during the time of the
second duke of Ormond, has the following notice of the
castle:–“I came to Kilkenny on Friday night, in Sep-
tember, 1698, and the next morning the doctor carried
me to view the Castle, the noble seat of the Duke of Or-
mond. Indeed, the alcove chamber, and Dutchess's
closet, &c., well deserve a large description; but, leaving
these noble apartments, I must say, that adjoining is a
great window that gave us a view of the private garden of
pleasure, I think finer than the Privy Garden at White-
hall, or any walk I had ever seen. . . . Leaving
this noble dining-room, we ascended two pair of stairs,
which brought us into a gallery, which for length, variety
of gilded chairs, and the curious pictures that adorn it,
has no equal in the three kingdoms, or, perhaps not in
Europe—so that this castle may properly be called the
Elysium of Ireland.”—%urnal of the Kilkenny and Morth-
Bast of Ireland Archaeological Society, new series, vol. iv.,
pp. IO4, IO5.
However it was an honour put upon me, a
* A better thing.—The following letter from the seventh
earl of Eglinton to the duke of Ormond implies that the
author's circumstances, at this particular crisis, might have
dictated some more substantial mark of his grace's favour.
This letter, written about two months subsequently to the
author's visit to the duke, as mentioned in the text, is
preserved at Eglinton Castle, and was printed in Fraser's
Memorials, vol. i., p. 312:—
“Montgomristoune, 23rd Nov., 1663.
‘‘ MAY IT PLEAss Your GRACE,--Thos dew acknowledgments
being first premitted wch I owe to the multitude of your extraordi-
nary favouris cast upon me, I cannot but confess that since my last
to your grace I have a great loss in the death of my nobill and gene-
rous cussinge, Mount-Alexander. And it is more nor dowbled in
that he was a gentilnian indewed with all such qualifications
as made him usfull to his kinge and countrie, both in peace and
warr. Bot I hope as he was ever readie to extend to all, were
1t to the sacrifficinge of his life, in his prince's service; soe it will
pleass his Majestie to cast a gratious and favorable aspect upon
his posteritie, especially my younge lord. And your grace haveing
in your power both to obtaine from his Majestie in his favouris, and
to doe him good your selfe, I wholly rely upon and beg your grace's
favour for him, who being the son of such a father, I doubt not bot
one day he will remember of benefite or favor put upon him, and
have resentments sutable to the qualitie of his recepts. In the mean
tyme, iff his Majesties intrest in these partes call for persons of fide-
litie and activitie to be subsarviant to your grace's designes, I doe,
with much confidence, recommend to your grace my late lord's
brother-in-law, William Montgomery, Esq., son and aire to Sir
James, who your grace knows was much in favor with his Majestie
and his royall father upon the accompt of his adheringe to, and great
sufferings for the royall intrest. I know he is principled truly loyall.
es partes are more nor ordinarie; beinge, besides what he owes to
nature, much polished in his educatione at home and abroad.
Though occation yet never offered (being bot about scooles duringe
our troubles) to bringe them on the stage. His first essayes, hes
bean in his prince's sarvice in the pursute of some of the laite
plotters to his kingdome by his information to me, and had bene
very successful if bot a little more earlie, consideringe he lyes upon
the shore towards this kingdome, where, by resson of his intrest
in me, he hes a multitude of freinds; and the respect he hes from
all Montalexander's relations, being on of his neerest kinsmen.
Your grace's countinance will exceadinglie fitt him for imployment,
whether it be for intelligence, ore any other trust he shall be honored
with. I know he was a grett sufferer upon his Majestie's accompt;
most of his lands beinge given away by the late usurper, which he
was necessitated for a present livlyhood to repurchase with deben-
tures; and if it was not by this I more mynd the good of his Ma-
jestie's sarvice than the restoringe of a kinsman, I would beg of your
grace that he might be remembred in what dealinge of these lands
hall be at his Majestie's disposall, and are to be allowed for reprysall
7 HE MoWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
243
private Gent”. to have patent for that office, which is always conferred on the primest Peer or’
discerningest Nobleman in the county; so that I believe that favº had no precedent.
I had not
seen the children, wherefore I returned a great part of the way on the 18*, and came to Dublin the
19" day, and stayed with them three days, consulting the L* Ranelagh" and the sorrowful
Countess; leaving the care of sending as his Lo” sh" think fit.
I stayed a night at Millifont, and
conferred with his Loº Viscº Moore,” who said he wº advise with the Lords Ranelagh and Charle-
montº about the young Earle's affairs; and now his Lo”, our Earle, and his brother being put in
mourning, followed to Millifont, and thence to M*Alexander with their conveniency.
to the value of what he gave out for the redemption of his own. It
will render him the more able to sarve your grace. Bot I know his
own accomplishments, upon tryell, will recomend him more to your
grace then my pen. I therefore leave him upon that generositie
wher with I know your grace useth to gratifie men of merite; and
shall add no more bot to assure your grace that what of respect or
fauor is done him, I will take it as done to your grace's most humble
and devoted servitor.”
*
This letter was written from the earl's residence known as
Montgomerieston, which was situated between the town of
Ayr and the sea, close upon the shore. To this residence
belonged thesite of the churchyard and surrounding ground,
about eleven acres in extent, originally attached to the
ancient church of St. John of Ayr. In 1652, the churchyard
and its adjoining space were taken by Cromwell's forces
and enclosed as a fortification, Cromwell giving the town
a thousand merks to build a new church. “At the Re-
storation, the earl of Eglinton obtained a grant of the
fortification, including the ancient church of St. John,
under the designation of Montgomerieston, with all the
privileges of a burgh of regality conferred upon it.”—
Paterson's Obit Book of Ayr, p. xi.
* Zd. Ranelagh.-Brother-in-law to the deceased earl.
See p. 23O, supra.
*7 Moore.—Brother of the deceased earl’s first lady, and
uncle to the young earl. See p. 204, supra.
* Charlemont.—William Caulfeild, first lord Charle-
mont, who had married the lady Sarah Moore, and was,
therefore, uncle by marriage to the boy who now had be-
come second earl of Mount-Alexander.—Lodge, Peerage
of Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol. iii., p. I46.

244
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
C H A P T E R X I V.
*R&REPARATIONS were making at Dublin in blacks, torches, and scutcheons, &c. to be
- g 7, sent into the country by the order of the Lords and Countess, in which Cap" Hu. Mon”
aſsºl (then clerk of the stores) and Cap" Hu. M'Gill, controller thereof (both of them so
advanced by the late Earle's favº and kindness)" were at hand and busy (all their pains cou’d not
be called officiousness) to advise and see the premises gott together and sent by the carriers, and I
was near Newtown ready (and present at a call) to see things done as tº advice by post from
Dublin. The funeral geare and provisions for entertainment being laid and the day appointed, I
drew the forms of the cannon (and of the more especial invitatory) letters to the funeral, wº were
transcribed and indorsed as the sº two Captains directed, and the letter to the BP was left to my
care: therefore, I wrote and sent an express with it, wº prayed that Right Rev" Lop would be
pleased to preach the sermon; but his Right Rev" Loº excused himself,3 and sent Dº Rust, whose
* Capt. Hu. Momºy.—See note 83, supra.
* Capt. Hu, M'Gill.—Second son of Mr. David M*Gill,
curate of Greyabbey. See p. 123, supra.
3 Fazºrs and Áindness.-These appointments were in
the late earl’s hands as master of ordnance.
4 Excused himself—Jeremy Taylor was promoted to
the see" of Down and Connor, by letters patent, dated
the 19th January, 1660; and on the 21st of June, 1661,
the king granted him also the administration of the see of
Dromore. Before these good things appeared, however,
even in prospect, he had substantial inducements to come
to Ulster. “Whatever reluctance Taylor may have felt,”
says Heber, “to remove to such a distance from his Eng-
lish friends, was overcome, however, by the prospects held
out in the country to which he was destined. Dr. (after-
wards Sir William) Petty, whose survey of Ireland by the
command of government had made him abundantly and
most profitably skilled in the extent and value of the for-
feited lands, offered to procure him a purchase on very
advantageous terms, and recommended him by letter to
several persons of talent and influence in that kingdom.”
—Bishop Heber's Life of Jeremy Taylor, edited by
Rev. C. P. Eden, p. lxxix. Very different estimates
of Taylor were formed, by different parties, in his
own time. The following is Dr. Rust’s opinion, who
preached a funeral sermon on the occasion of the
bishop's death —“This great prelate had the good
humour of a gentleman, the eloquence of an orator, the
fancy of a poet, the acuteness of a school-man, the pro-
foundness of a philosopher, the wisdom of a counsellor, the
sagacity of a prophet, the reason of an angel, and the
piety of a saint; he had devotion enough for a cloister,
learning enough for an university, and wit enough for a col-
lege of virtuosi; and, had his parts and endowments been
parcelled out among his poor clergy that he left behind
him, it would perhaps have made one of the best dioceses
in the world.”—Heber's Life of Taylor,'edited by Rev. C.
P. Eden, p. cccxxvii. Here is a different picture, presented
by Adair, in his 7%-ue Marrative, pp. 244, 245 :—“There
was set in the Bishoprick of Down and Connor, one Dr.
Taylor, a man pretending civility and some courteous
carriage, especially before his advancement, but whose
principles were contrary to Presbyterians-—not only in the
matter of government, modes of worship and discipline,
but also in doctrine. He had sucked in the dregs of
much of Popery, Socinianism, and Arminianism, and
was a heart enemy, not only to Nonconformists, but to
the Orthodox.” These charges against Taylor arose pro-
bably from the following passage in one of his visitation
sermons: “What good can come from that which fools
begin, and wise men can never end but by silence? and
that had been the best way at first, and would have stifled
in the cradle. What have your people to do whether Christ's
body be in the sacrament by consubstantiation, or transub-
stantiation; whether purgatory be in the centre of the
earth, or in the air, or anywhere, or no where P and who
but a madman would trouble their heads with the en-
tangled links of the fantastic chain of predestination?”—
Taylor's Works, vol. vi., p. 523, London, 1822, as quoted
by Dr. Killen in Adair's Marrative, p. 249, note. The
following is the concluding paragraph of Coleridge's well-
known parallel between Milton and Taylor, in his Apo-
logetic Preface to Fire, Famine, and Slaughter:—“Dif.
fering then so widely, and almost contrariently, wherein

7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
245
discourse on that occasion was printed and distributed by the Countess her order (as I believe, the
other expences for the premises were also at her cost.); Yet the kindred and gentry furnished
themselves and servants in mournings without charge to the family. The Hon Col. Cromwell,"
did these great men agree? In genius, in learning, in
unfeigned piety, in blameless purity of life, and in bene-
volent aspirations and purposes for the moral and tempo-
ral improvement of their fellow-creatures. Both of them
wrote a Latin accidence, to render education less painful
to children; both of them composed hymns and psalms
proportioned to the capacity of common congregations ;
both, nearly at the same time, set the glorious example of
publicly recommending and supporting general toleration,
and the liberty both of the pulpit and the press In the
writings of neither shall we find a single sentence like
those meek deliverances to God’s mercy with which Laud
accompanied his votes for the mutilations and loathsome
dungeoning of Leighton and others l—nowhere such a
pious prayer as we find in Bishop Hall’s memoranda of
his own life, concerning the subtle and witty atheist that
so grievously perplexed and gravelled him at Sir Robert
Drury's, till he prayed to the Lord to remove him. And
behold his prayers were heard; for shortly afterwards,
this Philistine-combatant went to London, and there per-
ished of the plague, in great misery ! In short, nowhere
shall we find the least approach, in the lives and writings
of John Milton or Jeremy Taylor, to that guarded gentle-
ness, to that sighing reluctance, with which the holy
brethren of the inquisition deliver over a condemned
heretic to the civil magistrate, recommending him to
mercy, and hoping that the magist1ate will treat the erring
brother with all possible mildness —the magistrate who
too well knows what would be his own fate, if he dared
offend them by acting on their recommendation.”—Heber's
Life of Jeremy Zaylor, edited by the Rev. C. P. Eden,
p. cccxxx. Samuel Rutherford, a presbyterian minister,
and professor of divinity in the University of St. Andrews,
attacked the principle of toleration on which Taylor
founded his noble work entitled 7%e Ziberty of Prophesy-
ing. Rutherford published his book in 1649, under the
title of A Free Disputation against Pretended Zióerty of
Conscience. This work is perhaps the “most elaborate
defence of persecution which has ever appeared in a pro-
testant country. He justifies it from the law of nature,
the Mosaic law, the analogy of the Christian religion,
the practice of the patriarchs and godly princes of old
time; the prophecies which foretel that the kings which
have sometimes served the Babylonian harlot, shall, on
their repentance, burn her with fire, and eat her flesh;
and the commandment of S. John, that a true believer is
not to say God speed to a false teacher. They who con-
demn the burning of Servetus, would have condemned,
he tells us, on the same principle, the slaughter of the
priests of Baal.”—Heber's Zife of Taylor, edited by Eden,
zotes, p. cclxi. At page 20 of his Free Disputation,
Rutherford says—“We hold that toleration of all religions
is not farre from blasphemy.” “If wolves be permitted
to teach what is right in their own erroneous conscience,
and there be no “magistrate to put them to shame,” and
no king to punish them, then godlinesse and all that
concerns the first Table of Law must be marred.”—P. 230.
“Wilde and atheisticall liberty of conscience.”—P. 337.
“Cursed tolleration.”—P. 4oo. The same intolerance
was taught as distinctly, though not so elaborately, by
most other leading Scottish preachers. Baillie, when in
London, in 1645, writes—“The Independents here plead
for a tolleration both for themselves and other sects. My
Pissuasive is come in time to doe service here. We hope
God will assist us to remonstrate the wickedness of such
an tolleration.” Because the independents inculcated cha-
rity towards such as differed from them in opinion, Baillie
describes them as having the “least zeall to the truth of
God of any men we know.”—Zetters and journals, vol.
ii., pp. 328, 361. See also Dickson's 7%ruth’s Victory
over Error, pp. 159, 163, 199-202; Abernethy’s Physicke
for the Soule, p. 215; Durham's Faposition of the Song of
Solomon, p. I47; Durham's Commentarie, pp. 141, 143,
330 ; Shield's Hºld' ſet Zoose, p. 168; Continuation of
Blair's Autobiography, p. 213.
* At her cost.—Dr. Worthington, when writing to his
friend S. Hartlib, in 1661, says—“Mr. Rust (whom Mr.
Brereton knows, and you know him by his M.S.), is going
over into Ireland, to be Dean of Downe, being invited
thither by Dr. Taylor, the bishop; and Mr. Marsh (some-
time my pupil, and a fellow of Caius College) is there
already, and made Dean of Armagh. They are both ex-
cellent persons, and preferred to these places by the care
of the above-named bishop.”—Diary of Dr. John Worth-
ington, p. 301, as quoted by C. P. Eden, in Heber's Life
of Zaylor, p. cix., zeote. George Rust was never dean of
Down; but on coming to Ulster, he was appointed to the
deanery of Connor, by letters patent, dated the 3rd of
August, 1661, and on the 7th of June, 1662, he was pre-
sented to the rectory of Island Magee. After the death of
Taylor, he was made bishop of Dromore, on the 8th of
November, 1667. Dr. Rust died of fever, in December,
1670, and was buried in the choir of the cathedral of
Dromore, in the same vault with his friend and patron,
Jeremy Taylor. Earl Conway, on hearing of Dr. Rust’s
death, writes thus to his brother-in-law, sir George Raw-
don:-‘‘Just now I have received your letters of the 26
past, and 6th instant, with the unspeakable sad news to
me of my Lord of Dromore's death. My letter to my
Lord of Dromore, was enclosed in a letter to you, and the
directions were , within his letter, wrapt about Van
Helmont's medicine, which would certainly haze recovered
him.”—(Rawdone Papers.) Rust was the author of a
short Treatise on Zºrld/, which was probably the MS. to
which Dr. Worthington refers in the extract above quoted.
His sermon on the death of Taylor was also printed.
Ware's Works, fol., vol. i., p. 266. It is reprinted in the
Appendix to Heber's Life, . Of Dr. Rust, bishop Heber
says, Life of Taylor, edited by C. P. Eden, p. ciz.—“It
is remarkable that the preacher himself, though an eminent
person in his day, and though his friend Glanvill has ex-
tolled him as a profound divine, a powerful orator, and an
admirable philosopher, is now chiefly, if not altogether,
recollected through his accidental connexion with the more
illustrious memory of his predecessor.”
* Honº Col. Cromwell.—See p. 218, supra.
K I
246
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
Major-Gen' Monroe, S. Arthur Chichester? and S. John Skeffington,” and many other gen" neigh-
bours and officers out of Clanbrasil's? and Lº Conway's" estates (whose names are lost, and not in
7 Sr Arthur Chichester.—Grand-nephew of the first sir
Arthur. The sir Arthur here mentioned, as attending the
funeral, was son of John Chichester of Dungannon, and
Mary, youngest daughter of Roger Jones, first viscount
Ranelagh. He became second earl of Donegall, on the
death of his uncle, at Belfast, in March 1674. In 1661,
he was member for Dungannon, and in 1668, he was
appointed clerk of the pipe and chief ingrosser of ex-
chequer. In 1672, he obtained a reversionary grant to
succeed his uncle in the government of Carrickfergus, and,
in 1675, was made custos rotulorum for the counties of
Antrim and Donegal. He lived until after 1692, as, in
that year, he was a member of king William's parliament,
—Lodge, Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol. i., p. 336.
* Sºr John Skeffington.— The fifth baronet of his family.
He married Mary, only daughter and heir to sir John
Clotworthy of Antrim, first viscount Massereene, by his
wife Margaret, eldest daughter of Roger Jones, first
viscount Ranelagh. In the parliament commencing in
May, I661, and ending in August, I666, Sir John Skef-
fington represented the county of Antrim. In the year
last-mentioned he was appointed custos. rotulorum for the
county of Londonderry, and on the death of his father-in-
law, in 1686, he succeeded to the titles and estates of the
latter as second viscount Massereene. —Lodge, Aeerage of
Areland, edited by Archdall, vol. ii., pp. 377–9
9 Clanbrasil’s.—Henry, second earl of Clanbrassil,
succeeded in 1659 to the family title and estates.
* Zd Conway's estates.—See pp. I54, 155, supra. This
was Edward, viscount Conway of Aberconway and Kill-
ultagh, and baron Conway of Ragley, created earl of Con-
way, in the county of Carnarvon, in 1679. He died in
1683. Earl Conway’s lands (now the Hertford estates)
include the eleven parishes of Blaris, Lambeg, Derri-
aghy, Magheragall, Magheramesk, Aghalee, Aghagallon,
Ballinderry, Glenavy, Camlin, and Tullyrusk. These
estates extend sixteen miles in length, from Clogher and
Ballymullen hills, in the county of Down, to Hog Park
Point on Loughneagh, in the county of Antrim ; and ten
miles in breadth, from the town of Moira, to the
village of Crumlin. They remain unchanged in their
original vast dimensions, ‘‘embracing in a ring fence,”
says the Rev. Dr. Reeves, “the whole barony of Upper
Massereene, with small adjacent portions of Upper Bel-
fast and Castlereagh.”—Proceedings of the Royal Zrish
Academy, vol. vii., p. 483. Lisburn (formerly Lisnagar-
vey) is the largest town on these estates, and took its
present form in the reign of James I., being rebuilt and
generally improved by certain Welsh and English settlers
who (with few exceptions) came with sir Fulk Con-
way. In its renovated state, Lisburn consisted of just
fifty-two respectable houses, occupied by the following
tenants, viz., Henry Cloughanson, John Norris, John
O’Murray, Thomas Date, Simon Batterfield (Butterfield?)
John Slye, John Golly (Gawly), Hugh Montgomerie,
Marmaduke Dobbs, Richard Dobbs, Thomas Paston,
John Tippen, Steven Richardson, Christopher Calvert,
Ann Morgan, George Rose, Edward Steward, Henric
Wilson, Robert Browne, William Averne, John Dilworth,
Katherine Bland, George Davis, John Savage, Jerome
Cartwright, Robert Taylor, Symon Richardson, Humph-
rey Dash, William Smith, John M'Nilly, Askulfe Stanton,
Henric Hollcote, Francis Burke, Thomas Symonson,
Richard Howle, John Houseman, Patrick Palmer, Robert
Warton, William Cubbage, John Aprichard, Owen
Aphugh, Antonie Stotthard, John Mace, Humfry Leech,
Richard Walker, Henric Freebourne, Edward Gould-
Smith, Robert Bones, William Edwards, Peter O'Mullred,
and a second John O'Murray. Other settlers afterwards
came to this district from England and Wales, in the time
of lord (afterwards earl) Conway mentioned in the text.
Among these, the leading surnames were Gresham, Audis,
Thurkilld (Torkill, now Turtle), Entwistle, Higginson,
Hastings, Waring, Close, Wolfenden, Mussen, Bullmer,
Bunting, Blizard, Gwilliams, Haddock, Peers, Wheeler,
Breathwaite, Barnsley, Carleton, Conway, Garrett,
Bennett, Gregory, Waters, White, Pearce, Grainger,
Willis, Shillington, Hammond, Moore, Smyth, Richard-
son, Clark, Hopes, Peel, Bicket, Lamb, Hodgkinson,
Carter, Courtney, Weatherhead, Oakman, Ravenscroft,
Fairis, Hall, Sefton, Bell, Rogers, Hancock, Culson,
Darby, Shepherd, Durham, Spencer, Walkington, Man-
son, Friar, Davis, Cinnamond, Casemont, Harrison,
Gregg, Whittle, Clements, Hull, Watson, Brooks, Greer,
Gayer, Rossbotham, Hudson, Rusk, Chapman, Norton,
&c. See Johnston’s Zeterogenea, p. 92, et seq. The fol-
lowing is sir William Brereton's brief notice, in 1635, of the
improvements made by the Conway family at Lisburn:- .
“From Bell-fast to Linsley Garven is about 7 mile, and is
a paradise in comparison of any part of Scotland. Linsley
Garven is well seated, butt neither the Towne nor the
Countrie thereabouts well planted. This Towne belongs
to my L: Conoway, who hath there a good hansome House,
but farr short of both my L: Chich : Houses, and this
House is seated uppom an Hill, uppon the side whereof is
planted a Garden and Orchard, and att the bottome of
wch Hill runnes a pleasant river, weh abounds wth Salmon.
Here aboutes, my Lord Conoway is endeavoureing a Plan-
tation; though the land hereaboutes be the poorest and
barrenest I have yett seen, yett may itt bee made good land
wth labour and chargd.”—Ulster journal of Archaeology,
vol. i., p. 250. Earl Conway resided occasionally on
his Irish estates, and devoted himself very much to
their improvement. He built a substantial and elegant
castle at Lisburn which was burned in 1707, and
never rebuilt. He also built a castle at Portmore,
on the shore of Loughbeg, adjoining Lough Neagh,
in 1664, which was still more magnificent than the
mansion at Lisburn, and which, with its stables and
other buildings (excepting the walls enclosing the bowling
green and gardens), was pulled down in the year 1761.
The deer-park connected with the grounds contained one
thousand acres, and so late as 1770, was well stored with
deer, and literally swarmed with hares, rabbits, pheasants,
jays, and turkeys.-Johnston's Heterogenea, p. IOO.
Earl Conway's letters to his brother-in-law, sir George
Rawdon of Moira, express the writer's desire to introduce
all useful and ornamental productions to his parks and
lakes in Killultagh. . Writing from Ragley, in July, 1665,
he says—“I have advised with Garrett about the hemp-
seed, and he thinks, considering he cannot go into
Flanders because of the sickness, it may be provided in
7 HE MONTGOMERy MANUSCRIPTS. 247
the following lists) assisted at the obsequies, as also did the s” Col" own troop and the defunct’s,
which horsemen (at the inhuming of the corpse) did fire three volleys, and the time thereof being
adjusted with the gunners in Dublin, the ordnance on the castle and custom-house quay gave three
peals about the same instant, so his Lo" was layed in peace in his grave within the chancel of the
church, to sleep and rest with his R*. Honb' father and grandfather and grandmother afores", and
some of his brothers and sisters, who died before the rebellion.” The chief of the gentry (w" came
to the burrial) dined with the Earl in the parlour, and the rest in the dining-room or with the
Steward and seneschal at their tables, and others in the common hall; which done, I gave the
following order (or marshalling methods) for the procession unto the four captains (bearers of the
bannerells) hereafter named, desiring them to see it done accordingly, the same being consonant to
the rules of heraldry, leaving the ranking of the inferior people to their own discretion. The
Corpse being taken down the stairs by the gate-house entry as daylight was gone, and the torches
and flambeaux being lighted and the procession ready to march,--the names of the chief persons
who stay with the Earl and his brother were called in the order they were to go, and they went to
their several posts; and the Earle, attended by next of kin and family, repaired to the coffin and
(a signal being given to move) they walked leisurely in due distance. In the first place, Col.
Cromwell and his troop (whereof Maj. Sam'. Stewart” was Lieutenant); then the defunct’s troops,
their Lieutenant leading them, marched with their trumpets, banners and standards in mourning
and folded, sound Chancel Wail. The rest went into the church. Then followed the procession
walking from the gate-house into the street, which is on the south side of the School-house hill, and
so onwards to the north side of the Market-cross,”3 and turning about it, left on the left hand; and
came down eastward through the street which leads into the west gate of the church, wherein the
seats were ordered and kept to receive the mourners of all sorts before the common people were
England, if you desire it; and that, for the future 2 or 3 good.” In these letters, the earl also directs that cranes,
acres of that land in the Tunny Park (on Lough Neagh
shore) which is newly stubbed up, would furnish you
plentifully. If the cranes which you mention do live and
will thrive, I intend, God willing, to have them brought
over, tho' it be by an express messenger; and in the mean-
time, it would be convenient to employ some such person
about them as would be fit to bring them over. I pray
acquaint John Totnal that I desire him to get some bee-
hives at the Tunny Park; for if ever I live to come into
that country, I believe I shall use a great deal of hopey,
as I do at this present, and have, I thank God, kept my-
self a great while thereby free from any fits of the stone,
and do daily void so much gravel by the use thereof, as
is hardly to be believed.” On the 9th of February follow-
ing, he writes—“I have got two couple of right decoy
ducks and a drake, such as will fly abroad every night and
return in the morning; these I will send over within a
fortnight, and I will send to all the decoys in England till
I have brought mine into such a condition as it ought to
be.” Writing from London, in October, 1667, he adds
this postscript to his letter:-‘‘I have sent a hamper with
3 boxes in it, and 2 cases with trees; the boxes have in
them flowers, roots, and seeds, such as my gardner writ
for from Lisburn. They cost me 4, 14, as you shall see by
the particulars; they are very choice things, and very
dogs, frise, black and grey, and usquebagh, may be sent to
him in England,-the last-mentioned commodity being
always Supplied by his sister, lady Rawdon.—Rawdor.
A afters, pp. 206, 2I4, 231, 232.
* Before the rebellion.—Paterson, County of Ayr, vol.
i., p. 283, and Mrs. E. S. G. Reilly, Genealogical Account,
p. 50, mention only one brother, Henry, who died when
an infant. . Although there is no mention previously, in
the author's memoirs, of the death of the deceased earl’s
grandmother, Elizabeth Shaw, we are here told of her
burial-place, with her husband, the first viscount, and her
son, the Second viscount; to whom was now added her
grandson, the third viscount and first earl. The second
viscount having been a member of the privy council is here
styled "ight homeourable, for in such matters the author
always scrupulously renders honour to whom honouris due.
* Maj. Sam'. Stewart.—Major Samuel Stewart, al-
though a lieutenant in colonel Cromwell's troop, belonged
to the parish of Greyabbey. In 1657, this officer rented
lands from the family of Boyd in that parish, as appears
from a contract between Marion Boyd (the widow of
Robert Boyd) and the third viscount Montgomery, made
in 1658,--which contract is preserved among the papers
at Donaghadee, in possession of Daniel de la Cherois, esq.
*3 Market-cross.-See p. 68, supra,
248 THE MONTCOMERP, MAAWUSCRIPTS.
. admitted.” So that all the solemnity was observed and performed with great decency and order;
more reverently by far than was expected. This great deference which the vulgar had for their
late most loved landlord restrained their curiosity and rude behaviour, and listened to the prayers
(w" was a novelty to them) and to the learned pious sermon (such being also rare among them”);
yet with great silence and reverence they contained themselves whilst this was doing in the church,
the same being thereby well illuminated.
The same procession, taken out of my fragments which escaped the fire in my house,” was as
followeth, viz.
[Following M.S. imperfect]
Imprimis, Two conductors, with black stalves, Alex'. Crawford'7 and Hu. Montgomery.”
2, Thirty-eight men in black gowns, by two and two, his Loº having lived full so many
years.
3, The French page, bareheaded. 4”, The grand standard advancº by Pat. Montº. of Creby,”
Esq.
5, Serv" to Gent" mourners and strangers, how many I know not.
6, Serv" to the defunct,
Jo. Davison, Ed". Kelly, Jo. Edwards, Jo. Francis, Ja. Norwell, John Corry.
*4 Were admitted.—The procession, leaving the gate-
house, passed into the street on the south side of the
school-house, now known as Greenwell Street.
*5 Rare among them.—This remark would imply that
the majority of the people attending the funeral were
presbyterians, whose ministers, John Greg of Newtown-
ards, Andrew Stewart of Donaghadee, and James Gordon
of Comber, were then imprisoned at Carlingford, for
alleged complicity in Blood's plot. The church prayers
were no doubt a novelty to these sturdy sons of the
covenant. Of the sixty, or upwards, presbyterian ministers
in Ulster, not one is recorded as attending this funeral.
Some were in prison, others hiding among their people,
and not a few had fled to Scotland. Several of these
were suspected of assisting in the Scottish rebellion of
1666, which was finally crushed on Rullion Green at the
foot of the Pentland hills, where Crookshanks and
M“Cormick, who had been ministers in Ulster, were
slain. In 1667, a few months before bishop Taylor's
death, he wrote as follows to Ormond, the lord lieu-
tenant:-
“This late rebellion in Scotland hath too much verified our fears
in these parts, that the indulgence lately given to the presbyterians
who were sent away, and since permitted to re-enter, would be of
evil consequence. Ever since their coming, till within these two or
three months, no complaints were brought to me of them, but that
they claxecularly did ecclesiastical offices, took and kept the people
from their ish churches, received pensions regularly from the
parishes which they formerly had usurped; and the people forced to
pay their money, by the authority of some landlords, or rather land-
É. the clergy were greatly discouraged, and greatly injured.
But now of late they keep their conventicles more publickly, and
advance the former mischiefs to greater and more insufferable con-
sequences, and have given us too much cause to believe that the
Scotch rebellion was either born in Ireland, or put to nurse here.
May it please your grace, I speak not this by chance or passion ; but
can prove where Crookeshank was entertained for many days toge-
ther immediately before the rebellion. It is also informed and offered
to be proved, that Kenedy, sometimes of Temple Patrick, preached
in the diocese of Dromore, that the people ought for a while to bear
patiently the loss of their goods, for the godly people in Scotland
would speedily oppose the power; and about the Six Mill (Mile)
Water, which is not far from Antrim, the people, when, this summer,
they gave bond for payments of their tithes at All Saint's, would not
sign the bonds till they put in this clause, ‘in case there be no war
or publick disturbance before that time,” or to that purpose. Now,
may it please your grace, the perpetual and universal complaint of
all my clergy, and generally of the honest part of the people, being
so great against the permission of these pretended ministers to abide
amongst them, and now every man being awakened with the late
rebellion, and we being sure that many things are true which we
cannot prove, and yet being able to prove the particulars above re-
cited, I thought 1t my duty to propound the whole affair to your
grace's consideration, humbly expecting your grace's commands,
orders, and determination in it; which shall be humbly and perfectly
followed in all things by, may it please your grace, your grace's most
dutiful and humble servant,
“JEREM. DUNENSIs.”
—Heber's Zife of Taylor, edited by Eden, p. civ., notes.
* Fire in my house.—This fire occurred in Feb., 1695.
See p. 28, supra.
*7 Alex”. Crazyford.—Alexander was not a christian
name in the Crawfordsburn family. A paper in possession
of Daniel de la Cherois, esq., mentions the loan of 4 IOO,
by a Robert Crawford, to the second earl of Mount-
Alexander, but there is neither date nor name of any
lace.
Pla; Hu. Montgomery.—There were at least six gentle-
men of this name residing in the district at the period re-
ferred to in the text.
*9 Of Creby.—This Patrick Montgomery was grandson
of Patrick Montgomery of Blackhouse. See pp. 28, 52,
supra. His grandson, mentioned in the text, sold his
property of Blackhouse, in 1663, and John Montgomery,
son of the latter, sold the lands of Creboy in 1716, still
retaining a third part of South Skelmorlie, in the parish
of Largs. See Paterson, Parishes and Families of Ayr-
shire, vol. i., p. 230. This Patrick Montgomerie was the
gentleman mentioned by the deceased earl as his cousin
Bally Craboy, in his letter to the earl of Eglinton, in 1642,
See p. I53, stºra.
THE MONTCOMERy MANUSCRIPTS.
249
7, Strangers, Mourners.-Mr. Burly,” Cap" Alex Stewart,” Mr. Bowyer, Mr. John Law, Mr.
Tho' Simms, with many more out of Clanbrasil's and Conway's estates, whose names are lost.
8, Newtown and Donaghadee men freeholders, whose names are lost.
9, Freeholders and Kindred.—Cap' Cha". Campbell,” Cap" Hu. Dundas,”3 Capº. Dan.
Renedy,” Mr. Fergus Kenedy,” Cap'. John Keeth,” and Major Will" Buchanan.”
* Mr. Burly.—“Wm. Burley, gent.,” attended the
funeral of the first viscount, in 1636. See p. 138, supra.
Lieutenant-colonel William Burleigh was a 1649 officer,
and, as such, had the sum of 4, 1,647 I4S Id to receive
under the Act of Settlement. Hercules Langford was
trustee for this and other sums received by several officers.
—Irish Records Commission Reports, vol. iii., p. 296. In
1640, William Burley, esq., was high sheriff for the county
of Down.
* Capt. Alex”. Stewart.—Captain Alexander Stewart was
a 1649 officer, and, as such, together with captains William
and Robert Hamilton as trustees, obtained a grant under
the Act of Settlement, of many forfeited houses and
gardens in Dublin and Kinsale, as security for pay.—
Arish Record Commission Reports, vol. iii., p. 14.I.
Captain Stewart's arrears amounted to £477 IIs Io9%d.—
P. 299. This captain Alexander Stewart was probably a
brother of major Samuel Stewart mentioned in note 12,
supra. “Capt. Alexander Stewart of Bellamorrane,” is
the first-named overseer in the will of Thomas Boyd of
Portavogie, who died in the year 1660.
* Capt. Chas. Campbell.—See p. 224, suffra. Charles
Campbell, esq., gent., Donaghadee, was returned one of the
members for Newtownards, in April, 1661. Seep. 67, supra.
During the insurrectionin Scotland of 1679, Ormond writing
to sir George Rawdon, says:– “I have ordered my Lord
Mount-Alexander to send a part of his troop to Larne and
Creeks next him, and the like orders I send to my Lord
Conway and your troop. It will behove Campbell
at Donaghadee to be vigilant and active in this common
chase, to wipe off some suspicions that are insinuated of
his indulgence to some of that party (the Covenanters).
It is likely he is able to do as much as any man, and if he
do not, it will not be imputed to want of skill: if you
think fit, you may let him know as much.”—Rawdon
Aapers, pp. 263, 264. The rising in Scotland, during the
summer of 1679, was distinguished by the bloody engage-
ments at Drumclog and Bothwell Bridge, in the former of
which the covenanters were victorious, but, in the latter,
defeated and dispersed. Many of the hapless fugitives
took refuge in Galloway, particularly in the parishes of
Carsphairn, Balmaclellan, and Glencairn, where they
were pursued by Claverhouse with a company of English
dragoons, and, when caught, ruthlessly slaughtered. Seve-
ral made their escape to this coast, coming in at Larne and
Donaghadee; and it would appear from Ormond’s letter
quoted above, that captain Charles Campbell was ex-
pected to look sharp after such as landed at the latter
port, by way of making amends for some former sympathy
shown by him for the weak party. The family of
Campbell originally settled at Donaghadee, and held a
high social position in that district during the seventeenth
century.
*3 Hu. Dundas.-Probably a son of James Dundas,
who was appointed bishop of Down and Connor in 1612,
and who died soon afterwards in Newtownards. He is
said to have wasted his bishoprick by granting fee-farm
and other long leases at very small rents.—Ware's Works,
edited by Harris, vol. i., p. 208.
* Capt. Dam. Åemedy.—Dan, is probably a misprint
for Z)av. David Kennedy belonged to Dundonald parish,
and served under the deceased earl, in 1649, when
the latter was commander-in-chief of Ulster.—MS. pre-
served among the Family Papers at Zºnaghadee. David
Rennedy was a 1649 officer, and obtained by the Act of
Settlement the sum of £1,482 Is. 4d., as arrears of pay.
—Irish Record Commission Aeports, vol. iii., p. 296.
*5 Fergus Kemedy.—Fergus Kennedy belonged to the
parish of Comber. In 1649, a Fergus Kennedy of Com-
ber was summoned, among others, by viscount Mont-
gomery, for active service. — M.S. Paper preserved at
Alonzaghadee.
* John Aeeth.-See p. 163, supra. John Keith was a
I649 officer, whose pay, which amounted to 4, 1370 16s 3d,
was secured to him by the Act of Settlement.—Irish
A'ecord Commission Aleports, vol. iii., p. 303.
*7 Buchazzan.—We have the following notice of this
officer in Buchanan’s (of Auchmar) /727uiry into Ancient
Scottish Surnames, Glasgow, 1820, pp. 189, 190 :—“The
first cadet of the family of Auchmar was Mr. William Bu-
chanan the first of Auchmar. Mr. William went to Ire-
land, and became manager or factor for the estate of the
family of Hamiltons, then lords of Clandeboyes, and
afterwards earls of Clanbrassil, in the county of Down,
which family is now extinct. He married in that country,
and had one son, major William Buchanan, a very brave
gentleman, who was major to George, laird of Buchanan’s
regiment, at the fatal conflict between the Scots and Eng-
lish at Ennerkeithing. The major, upon defeat of the
Scottish army, being well-mounted, made his way through
a party of English horsemen, and, though pursued for
some miles, came safe off, having killed divers of the pur-
suers. He went afterwards to Ireland, and purchased an
estate there, called Scrabohill, near Newtowne Clande-
boyes, in the county of Down. He had two sons; the
eldest continued in Ireland, and the younger went abroad.
He had also two daughters, both married in that country "
A MS Zudenture, preserved among the family papers at
Donaghadee, made in 1672, between the first earl of
Mount-Alexander and Hugh Hamill of Ballyatwood,
contains the following clause:—“The said Hugh, Earle
of Mount-Alexander, hath demised, sett, and to farme lett
unto the said Hugh Hamill all that part of the towne and
lands of Black-Abbey, which was formerly held and pos-
sessed by Major William Buchanan.” It would thus ap-
pear that Buchanan had occupied more than one farm in
the neighbourhood of Newtownards. He received, as a
I649 officer, the sum of 4,353 IIs 2d, for which William
Montgomery, the author, was trustee.—Arish Record Com-
ſmission Adeports, vol. iii., p. 306.
250
7 HE MONTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Io, Gentlemen Freeholders or Relations.—Hugh Montgomery, of B. Skeogh,” J. Montgomery,
of Tallynegry,”9 Mr. Oline, Tho". Nevin, of B. Copland,3° Jo. Cunningham, of Drumfad,3' Hu.
Montgomery, of B. Henry,3° Mr. Hu. Campbell,53 Mr. Hu. Savage,34 of Carnesure, Lº Col. Coch-
ran,35 Mr Lindsay,3% W* Shaw, Provost.37
* Hu. . Montgomery of B.Séeogh, –William Mont-
gomery of Ballyskeogh attended the funeral of the first
viscount, in 1636. See p. 141, supra.
* Zallymegry.— Probably Tullynagardy, the name of a
townland in the parish of Newtownards.
3° Zhos. AWevin, B. Copeland. —Ballycopeland, the resi-
dence of Thomas Nevin, is situated in the parish of Don-
aghadee. Thomas Nevin, sen., of Arkeen, and Thomas
Nevin, jun., of Monkroddin, Ayrshire, attended the fune-
ral of the first viscount, in 1636. See pp. 53, 54, 135, 139,
sºpra.
* Drumſad.—In the parish of Donaghadee. Andrew
Cunningham of Drumfad attended the funeral of the first
viscount in 1636. See p. 138, supra.
3° Of B. Henry.—Ballyhenry is a townland in the parish
of Comber. This Hugh Montgomery was most probably a
son of Adam Montgomery, to whom sir Hugh Mont-
gomery sold, in 16IO, the towns and lands of Ballyhenrie and
Ballyalton, in the parish of Comber, at a fee-farm rent of 43
3s 8d English at Mayday and Hollantide.—Calendar of Pa-
tent Rolls, James I., pp. 254–5. See p. 146, note IO4, supra.
33 Mr. Hu, Campbell.—This gentleman was a brother
of Charles Campbell abovenamed, and a second cousin of
the deceased earl. The grandmother of the Campbells
was a sister of the viscountess Montgomery. Hugh Camp-
bell was one of the commissioners afterwards appointed
to arrange the affairs of thesecondearlof Mount-Alexander.
As a 1649 officer, he obtained his arrears of pay, amount-
ing to 45,419 19s 6%, by grant made in the name of Hu.
Montgomery.—/rish Record Commission A&eports, vol. iii.,
page 3O2.
34 Mr. Hu, Savage.—Mr. Hugh Savage was cousin
of the deceased, and resided for a time at Carnasure, near
Comber, although he was the nominal owner, at least, of
the Portaferry estate.
35 Lé.-Col. Cochranz.-Colonel Hugh Cochran, mentioned
at p. 163, suffra, had three brothers, military officers, of
whom the gentleman mentioned in the text may have been
one. His name is introduced among those of the relatives
of the deceased.
3° Mr. Zindsay.—From the fact of this gentleman being
mentioned among those related to the deceased, he must
have been a member of the Dunrod family,–a son, or
grandson of Isabel Shaw of Greenock, sister to the first
viscountess Montgomery.
37 Wm Shaw, Provost.—See pp. 11, 51, 52, supra.
The William Shaw mentioned in the text as provost of
Newtown, is not to be confounded with William Shaw of
Pallygamzzaway, in the parish of Donaghadee, the latter
being the son of John Shaw (to whom that estate was
originally granted in 1616), and nephew of Patrick Shaw
of Kilbright in the same parish. William Shaw of New-
town was no doubt the owner of the house in that town
to which Harris refers, p. 59, and which had inscribed on
it the armorial bearings adopted by the various branches
of this family. For the following interesting records of
the Ballygannaway branch, the editor is indebted to the
kindness of Robert S. Nicholson, esq., J.P., M.A., Ballow,
county of Down:-By Articles of the 5th Sept. 1706,
made between William Shaw of Ganoway in the county
of Down, Esq., of the one part, and Patrick Shaw of the
city of Dublin, gent., of the other part, in consideration of
a marriage between the said Patrick and Frances third
daughter of the said William, he, the said William, did
covenant to settle as a marriage portion with his said
daughter, the townland of Carmevy, being 484 acres, and 88
acres of Ballyrobin, Barony of Massereene, in co. of Antrim,
(see note p. 52 supra.) These Articles also recite that
said Wm. Schaw designed to settle the lands of Ballygano-
way and Ballywhisker, in county of Down, upon his son
John, and in case said son should have no issue, said lands
should go to said Patrick and Frances, and their heirs.
1 July, 1707, said William Schaw made his Will, leaving
to his son, John Shaw, in tail, the townlands of Carradorn,
Ballymacravanny and Cahard, in the county of Down, and
in default of issue of his said son, John, to his son-in-law,
Patrick Shaw and his wife Frances and their heirs. By
these Articles, Wm. Shaw of Ballyganoway appointed, as
a Trustee, Wm. Shaw of Bush, county of Antrim. I4
Sept., 1714, is the date of a Deed between John Shaw
and his brother-in-law, Patrick Shaw, the former dying
soon afterwards, intestate and without issue. The said
Patrick made his will, dated 5 July, I715, leaving his
daughter Mary all the estate which he had received from
his father-in-law, Wm. Schaw of Ganoway. He bequeathed
other lands to his brother, John Shaw of Bush, and failing
heirs of him, to his brother Thomas and his heirs, and
failing them to the heirs general of his brother John afore-
said. In this document Patrick Shaw appointed his father,
Wm. Shaw of Bush, Patrick Agnew of Kilwaughter, and
his brother, John Shaw of Bush, to be guardians of his
daughter Mary. He appointed also as executors his father
Wm. Shaw of Bush, Patrick Agnew, and his kinsman
William Macullagh of Grogan. The aforesaid John
Shaw, being one of the guardians of Mary Shaw, married
her to his son Henry, when neither of them had arrived
at the age of 15 years. On the II Jan., 1728, said John
Shaw of Bush, second brother of said Patrick Shaw, made
his will, leaving his estate to his son Henry Shaw. The
latter, by his wife Mary aforesaid, had several sons. The
eldest William, married Charlotte (who died on the
18th Sept., 1782), and by her left a son, Henry Wm.
Shaw, born 12th June, 1766; and a daughter, Dorothea
Josepha Shaw, who married, first, James Potter, and
secondly, Thomas Potter of Killinchy. On the I7th of
July, 1775, William Shaw, son of Henry and Mary afore-
said, died intestate; and in the December following his
father, Henry, died, having made his will on the 20th of
May in the same year, leaving the lands of Ballytweedy
to a younger son Francis, the family estate descending to
the testator's grandson, Wm. Henry Shaw. The latter
married in 1783, when only 17 years of age, and was father
of the late Henry William Shaw of Ballytweedy, who re-
cently died at Glen-Ebor, near Holywood,
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
251
i I, The great banner, carried alone by Jo. Monty88 Gent”. second son of the Honb' Geo.
Mongº.
12, The steward, Capt James M'Gill,39 with his white rod in his right hand.
13, Strangers, legal Minnisters.-Mr. Wallace” of Hollywood, Mr. Mace,4% of Porteferry, Mr.
Robt. Echlin,” of B. Culter, Mr. Goldring, Mr. Hudson.
14, The defunct’s Minnisters.—Mr. Dowdall, of Comer, Mr. Heald, of Donaghadee, and Mr.
Montº, Curate of Greyabbey, Mr. Robt. Pierce, to whom his Loº pay 3% salary.
3° 5%. Monty.—John Montgomery, second son of the
hon. George Montgomery, of Ballylesson, died abroad and
unmarried—Mrs. E. G. S. Reilly's Genealogical Account,
P. 44.
39 Capt James M*Gill.—Captain James M'Gill was
eldest son of Mr. David M Gill, curate of Greyabbey.
See p. 123, supra. This gentleman's residences, after
the wars, were Kirkistown and Ballymester. Of Kirkis-
town, Harris says, pp. 67, 269, it “is an English Castle,
surrounded by a high wall, strongly built, and containing
within the circuit of it a good dwelling house of Mrs.
Lucy Magil, now (1744) the Widow Savage. tº e tº
Rirkistown and Ballygalgot Castles were built since the
accession of King James I., by Rowland Savage of Ar-
chin.” Mrs. Lucy Magill, afterwards Mrs. Savage, was
grand-daughter of captain James M*Gill mentioned in
the text. The latter received, as a I649 officer, the two
sums of £6,700 and 41,392 IIs. Id., Secured from the
“savings,’ through two grants made in the names of Hugh
Montgomery of Ballymagoun, and Hugh McGill, his own
brother.—Irish Record Commission Reports, vol. iii., pp.
295, 3O3. tº gº
4° Mr. Wallace.—Mr. George Wallace had originally
been a presbyterian minister, but was one of seven who
conformed to the doctrine and discipline of the episcopal
church in 1661. He was admitted vicar of Holywood on
the 12th of December in that year.--Reid’s History of the
Aresbyterian Church, vol. ii., p. 256, 7zołe, In a rental of
the Clanbrassil estate, in 1681, Mr. George Wallace is
mentioned as occupying the Priory House in Holywood,
for which he paid the yearly rent of 45.-Hamilton
Manuscripts, p. Io9, note.
4. Mr. Mace.—A Mr. James Mace was rector of
Lisburn several years prior to 1660, and was probably re-
moved to Portaferry. In Mr. W. J. Hanna’s Account of
the Parish of Inch, the writer has the following notice of
a minister bearing this name:—“I664. James Mace,
M.A. (ordained deacon and priest 3rd March, 1660–1).
He had been appointed prebendary of Dunsfort 22nd
March, 1661, which, having resigned, he was appointed
chancellor (of Down) 12th December, 1662, as successor
to Mr. Morgan. There seems to be some mistake about
Mr. Mace, or else he held the prebend for a very short
interval, as Mr. Dunlop, according to the visitation of 4th
June, 1664, certainly held it at that time; there is, how-
ever, under the entry of Mr. Dunlop's name, the words
‘Jacobus Maxwell, clericus de Ince,” which may have
led to the confusion. The matter is, therefore, uncertain
whether Mr. Mace held this dignity or not.” If Mr.
James Mace and James Mace, M.A., be one and the
same, the term of his chancellorship could not have lasted
more than a few months. He is stated in the text to have
been settled in Portaferry (of course, as chancellor of
Down) prior to September, 1663. In reference to this
clergyman's appointment, the Rev. Dr. Reeves has kindly
supplied the following:—“ 1660–1. James Mace (ordained
both deacon and priest on March 3, 1660–1) was admitted
[to the prebend of Dunsfort] on March 22 (First Fruits),
and installed April 4. In the next year he resigned, and
was made chancellor—Cotton's Fasti, vol. iii., p. 242. 1662
James Mace, M.A. prebendary of Dunsfort, was collated
[chancellor of Down] on December 12 (First Fruits), or
on April 13, 1663. (Visit. Book at Armagh.) He appears
to have resigned shortly afterwards, for in 1664 we find
him holding the prebend of St. Andrews.-Cotton's Fasti,
p. 235. I664 James Mace, “late chancellor,” appears
(Visit. Book at Armagh).--Cotton's Fasti, p. 240. James
Mace, B.D., was appointed rector of Blaris, alias Lisburn,
February 18, 1617. He succeeded Dr. George Rust on
his promotion to the diocese of Dromore.—Aatent Rolls,
29, 21, Car. ii. Mace was also appointed to the vicarage
of Derriaghy, near Lisburn, same day, also vacant by the
promotion of Dr. Rust. The crown has the presentation
to these livings fro/ac zice having advanced the incumbent
to a bishoprick.” . James Mace was probably the son of
John Mace, one of the settlers in Lisburn under sir Fulk
Conway.—See Johnston's Heterogenea, pp. 95, Io2. Vis-
count Conway and Killulta, writing to his brother in-law,
major George Rawdon, in June, 1658, says:– “My mother
writes to me that John Mace's son intends to carry over
all the rest of the children, and expects 48 of me to
bear their charges, which I shall not do untill I have your
directions.”—Rawdon Papers, p. 190.
* Robt. Echlin.—Robert Echlin (ordained priest,
March 31, 1641), collated chancellor of Down (i.e., rector
of Portaferry and Ardglass) September 30, 1642. During
Cromwell's government he received an annual pension of
Á8o as ministerof Strangford. He was installed again, after
the Restoration, on March 4, 1660–1. This clergymanissup.
posed to have been a grandson of bishop Echlin. Theeditor
of Craufurd's Memoirs of the Achlins, in a note at p. 22,
says:– “The bishop, it would seem, had another son (be.
sides John Echlin, his heir), who was born about the year
1629, for in the old church of Ardkeen, in the county of
Down, there is a tombstone under the reading-desk, with
this inscription :-‘‘Here lyes Interd the bodie of Robert
Echline, of Castel Boye, esqr., who died the 25 day of
April, 1657, in the 29 year of his age—as also the Bodie
of his daughter, Marie.” “It was probably a son of
this R. E., of Castleboy (also named Robert, and of Bally-
culter), who, in the Montgomery MSS., p. 260, is men-
tioned as having been present amongst the strangers, legal
Ministers, at the funeral in 1663, of the third Viscount
Montgomery. Prior to 1663, when he is described as of
252
2THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
**
15, Mr. Robinson, the defunct's Chaplain, Curate of Newtowne alone.
16, Dr. Rust, Dean of Connor (who preached the sermon.)
17, The cushion and coronet on it, borne by Hu. Montgº,43 eldest son of the Hb" Geo.
Montgº aforesd.
18, Dudly Loftus, 4 the defunct’s clerk aforesd, and Hu. Montgº his best Gent".45 both bare-
headed.
19, The coffin, covered with a deep velvet fringed pale, and above it was laid the defunct’s
naked Sword and scabbard by it and his gauntlet, and on the sides were taffety scutcheons, and
underneath
20, The corners and sides of the pall by—And" Monro, Esq.4° Jo. Savage, of Ardkeen,*7
Esq. 2 Sº Jo. Skffington, Bar”. Sº Ed" Chichester, Kº S. Robt. Monro, Gentº Major Garrett Moore,48
Capt. Hu, Shaw,49 Capt Hu. M'Gill, Cap". J. Lessly,3° Capt. Hu. Montgomery.
*
Ballyculter, Robert Echlin had been rector and vicar of
Ballee and Ardglass.”—Reid, Aſſistory of the Presbyterian
Church, vol. ii., p. 256, mode. Mr. Echlin’s residence was
at Strangford. –Hanna's Account of Zach, in ZXazympatrick
A'ecorder.
43 Hze. Montgy.—This Hugh Montgomery (of Bal-
lylesson) succeeded to his father's property, by a family
arrangement, prior to the death of the latter. His lands
were erected into a manor, called the manor of Dunbrack-
ley, the chief residence of which was situated in the town-
land of Ballylesson. See p. 94, supra. He served in
the army of the prince of Orange. His first wife was the
only child of colonel Hercules Huncks. Viscount Con-
way and Killulta, afterwards earl Conway, speaks of
this officer as his “cousin Huncks.”—Rawdon Papers,
p. 25.I. Huncks, although at one period a zealous par-
liamentarian, “one of the three to whom the warrant for
the king's execution had been directed; one of the forty
halberdiers attending the high court of justice; and one
who had opposed with more than ordinary vehemence all
those who were for the king,” contrived to wheel round
like some others at the safe point, and became the princi-
pal witness against his former associate, colonel Axtel, who
was among the first to suffer after the Restoration.—Lud-
low's Memoirs, vol. iii., p. 83. Clause CLXXXII. of the
Act of Settlement directs that possession of the lands in
the county of Cork, which had been set out to Hercules
Huncks for arrears, be confirmed to Edward Adams.
* Dudly Zofties.—See p. 238, supra.
45 Hu. Montgy his best Gentm”.—See p. 191, supra.
This was ‘my Lord's Hugh,’ of Ballymagown.
4° And w Monro.—Andrew Monro is supposed to have
been a nePhew of general Robert Monro. He is men-
tioned in a tripartite indenture preserved among the family
papers at Donaghadee, dated in February, 1672. Andrew
Monro was then residing at Cherryz alley, in the parish of
Comber, and near Mount-Alexander.
47 %. Savage of Ardéeen.—Son of Henry Savage, of
Ardkeen, who attended the funeral of 1636. See p. 131,
stºra.
* Garrett Moore.—Brother of the first lady of the de-
ceased earl. See p. 176, supra.
49 Capt. Hugh Shaw.—Captain Hugh Shaw's name is
mentioned in a list of a few 1649 officers preserved among
Family Papers at Donaghadee. He was most probably
the son of Hugh Shaw of Killbright, in the parish of
Donaghadee, who died in 1670. The latter made his
will in 1668. The following is a correct copy of this docu-
ment, which mentions other members of the family, and
for which the editor is indebted to the kindness of R. S.
Nicholson, esq., J. P., M.A., Ballow, county of Down:—
“In the name of God, Amen, I, Hugh Schaw, of Killbright, in
the parish of Donochadie, Barony of Airds, and County of Down,
being of perfect memory att this present, praised be God, doe make
and oldain this to be my Last will and testament, written with my
own hand this twenty-nine of July, one thewsand six hundred sixty
and eight years, in manner and form hereinafter following—that is to
say, I bequeath my soull to God, hoping, through the only merits of
Christ Jesus my redeemer, to be made partaker of Life everlasting
with him. Next I Recomend my body to the earth wherof itt was
made, to bee Burried in the parish church of Donochadie, under m
ºves seat of Belliganavie, and that to bee our constant Buriall
place.
“As concerning my worldly estate, itt is my will and testament
that funerall expenses, debts, and legacies, being first payd my whole
personall goods and stock, and household furniture, be viewed and
valued by two or three indifferent men, to bee nominate by my ex”.
& oversiers hereinafter named or to bee done by some of themselves
if they please, and A true inventory therof taken and kept, and
when the family is retrinched and the childring putt to school, as
much therof sold as may be best spared, and the money that is got
for the same, and all rents and Anuities due to me to be kipt intire
for the only use and behoof of my wife and childring, and for ther
maintenance and educatione during her widowhood and ther nonage
if the wil to continue And dwell in Killbright during that time, If
she & the overseers think it nott fittor to sett the Land & Live
elswher with her childring. Butt when my wife pleaseth, or If she
chance to mary, then her Lawfull third of the personall goods and
stock that is undisposed off, as Aforsaid, to bee sett Apart and deli-
vered unto her, with my watch and a third part of the rents And
Anuities during her Life If the Leases continue so Long and yield
profite ; except the Lease of Killbright, for weh she is to gett satis-
faction out of the rest, valuable to the third part of the profite therof
as the ovirseers shall think fitt, and all the rest to continue Intire for
the Joynt maintenance & educatione of my childring untill they
mary orr cume to the Age of 21 years, and as one orr the other of
these happen, then that child's part to bee separate and delivered, as
herafter is devised. Inprimis I Leave to my eldest Soun, Hugh
Schaw, the Lease of Killbright, with all the profites And Advantadges
therof. Item—I Leave unto him my watch If itt bee extant &
valuable After his mother's decease. Item—I Leave unto him my
silver tanker & one of the best things of every kind that is usually
given ore proper, for Ain Heir, all the rest of my Leases, rents,
charges, debts, Bills, Bonds, Anuities, goods ore chattells, reall ore
personall whatsoever that are then extant, except what is heretofore
disposed off ore hereafter shall bee Bequeathed, to be equally divided
in specie or the value, therof amongst my fower childring, Hugh,
John, Jean, and Elizabeth Schawes, att the times Aforsayd, ore
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
253
21, 22, The banners on each side of the coffin by—The present Earles' alone, as chiefest
mourner, at the coffin head, his train supported by Rob' Crawford, Gen” bare-headed (he is now
Governor of Sheerness, at the mouth of the Thames, and is called Col. Crafford)
And next to the Earle walked
23, The Honb' Jay. Montgomery, his uncle, and Henry Monty his brother, Will" Monty of
Rosemount, Esq. his uncle, and Geo. Montgomery afores". his grand uncle.—24, Hugh Savage, of
Portiferry, Esq. the defunct’s cousin-german.
They followed by two and two the servants of the
persons undernamed; of the Earle's six, of his brother's two, of his uncle Garret now afores" one,
of his uncle Jas one, of his grand uncle Geo. one, of his uncle W* two, of cousin John Savage?”
afores" one, of the Major-Gen' Monroe one, of all 16; those were on the outsides, and many fol-
lowed us (who were nearest the Earle) in long black cloaks, wº they hired in Belfast53 for that
service—Nota, that in the order of funeral processions (by the rule of heraldry) those who march
next to the coffin or hearse (before or after it) the nearer the better, and they who walk on the
right hand have the precedency.
Here nota, they are to go in pairs, except in the cases where it
is otherwise hereinbefore used. There be other preeminences, we had none at this time, either to
puzzle my skill or memory, as Privy Counsellors, Judges, younger sons of Marquises, and other
Nobles, &c.
The first afores" doth contain some few mistakes (as to places) not occasioned by my
deviation, for I was obliged to attend the Earle and brother (in their behalf) partly to bear up dis-
course to the best of the company, however it must be confessed that the s” list or accº of the
procession is short and defective in names of our neighbours, friends and their tenants, and of the
tenants of his Lo” three man”.54 wº are lost as afores". this being drawn out of paper of fragments.
All needful (w" I can now think of) to be added, is, that the defunct and the s” Col. Vere Essex
Cromwell were very intimate (as their fathers were mutually to each other always) and that he
died Earl of Ardglass; and that he, the Knights and Esq.", and the best of the country, who were
amongst as many of them as are then Living, the eldest Boyes por-
tion to fall Alwayes succesfully to the next If he chance to dye before
then, And the remander to bee divided as Aforsayd (et sic de ceteris).
“Item—I Leave and Bequeath unto my naturall daughter,
Grissell Schawe, ten pound star., to bee payd att two severall tearms,
fyve pound After my decease, and the other fyve pound within six
months therafter, to be Imployed for her use at the discretion of the
exers & overseers till she cume to Age ore be maryed.
“And last of all, I doe heerby nominate and Apoint my dear and
- Loving wife, Jean Schaw, Alias, Kennedy, and my dearly Beloved
Nephew, William Schaw, of Belliganavie, my Joynt exers. of this
my Last will & Testament, And I doe earnestly Intreat *%.
Cuissings & freinds, William Montgomery of Rosemount, Esquyer,
Hugh Montgomery of Downbrakly, Esquyer, Patrick Montgomery
of Crebay, Esquyer, William Schaw of Newtown, Esquyer, James
M“Gill of Bellimester, Esquyer, David Boyd of Glasry, & Fergus
Kennētly of Belli Lucha, genti, to be overseers of this my Last will
and testament, to see all things weill and truly done. According to
the true Intent and meaninge heerof, humbly Begging the Right
honorable the earle of mount Alexander, my most noble Lord And
master, to bee, as it were, Umpire over all, to take in Account when
his Lopp. pleaseth, of the execution heerof, and to bee protector to
my poor wife and childring as they stand, in need. . In witnese
wherof I have heerunto set my hand & seall the day and year Above
written. “HUGH SchAw. SEAL.
“Signed & sealed in presence of
** Pat: MontgomerIE.
** PAT: MooRE.”
On the seal to this will is a coat of arms, three
cups (covered); crest, a bird with wings expanded ; motto
indistinct,
5° Capt. 3. Lessly—Captain J. Lessly, or Leslie, was
also a 1649 officer, and his claim of 4, 163 5s 9}d was
secured from the “savings’ in a grant made to him and
several others in the name of William Hamilton. We
cannot say to what family of the surname he belonged.—
Arish Record Commission. Reports, vol. iii., p. 299.
d 5* Present Earle.—The second earl of Mount-Alexan-
er.
* John Savage.—John Savage was a family connexion,
but not a cousin-german. He was son of Henry Savage
of Ardkeen, who died in 1655.
* Hired in Belfast.—These mourning cloaks were pro-
bably hired from the First Presbyterian Congregation, Bel-
fast, the members of which owned, at an early period, a
collection of palls and cloaks which they hired out at stated
prices. See p. 185, note 39. It is stated in that note that a
curious and interesting Register of such loans, from 1712
to 1736, is at present in the possession of the Rev.
Classon Porter of Larne. This document, however, is
the property of the Rev. William Bruce of Belfast.
* Three manºs. –The tenants in the manors of New-
town, Donaghadee, and Comber, must have been nume-
rous. In the Montgomery patents, the manor of Donagh-
adee is also called Port Montgomery, and the manor of
Comber is also called Mount-Alexander,
L |
254 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
strangers, were entertained in Newtown-house the night before and on that of the funeral, and
that the sº Colº. troop and officers, with other gent" strangers, in like manner were quartered two
nights in the town at the young Earle's charge; and after all, the strangers, who lived not far off,
and his relations dined next day; they parted his Lo", giving them thanks for their respects as
they came to bid him farewell. This funeral was the day of 1663.55 The elegy, wº is in-
serted in my opera virilia, being too long to be herein placed, I have therefore only given the
reader the epitaph which I'made on his Loº, as followeth:
HERE lies the much-lamented, much belov'd ;
One greatly hoped of, and one much approved ;
Kind to the good, he was to all men just ;
Most careful in discharging of a trust ;
Compassionate to the poor, devout towrds God ;
A cheerful sufferer of the common rod,
Which scourged thousands—not proud when he was high,
Nor yet dejected in adversity;
Unalterably loyal to his King ;
He truly noble was in every thing ;
Yet dyed in his prime this ;
But do not pity him who blessed is.
It may now further be expected, that I should add some description of his Lo” person and
parts. I protest I can fully give a character of this great gºod man; for tho' his earthly half be
laid in the dust, his honour shall never be confined théré nor in obscurity, whilst there is any
desire in his posterity or relations to read or know what sort of person a Christian here is, or shou'd
be. The eulogetical elegy afores", which I made (as better poets also wrote) on his death (w" was
little past the 38° year of his life) is the nearest resemblance of his Loº wº I could draw, but if you
carefully read his act" (w" rather may be called the history of his sufferings) hereinbefore partly
mentioned, and but lately collected from my few written memoras and memory; and do weigh well
with what fortitude, discretion, Christian patience, affyance on God, prudence and pity on men,
and foresight on affairs, he made his way through the different passages of his life, since his return
from his travels and wrote man; and in like manner shall trace him to his death, you may then dive
deeper and find more oriental pearles to adorn his coronets, and so understand his noble mind
better than my speculation can penetrate into it; and you will rather lose yourself in wonderment
than be truly able to express the ideas you or I may have of his Lo”, what his improv" might-have
been (had not death too early stop’t his career in his life's race) is a subject profound enough for a
metaphisical divine to study; but because it is Sayed dolus versatur in geners, therefore I take leave
to recount a little of what his Lo" was in person, pedigree and parts, as my present thought and
memory will assist my pen. His Loº of stature was among the properest of middle-sized men, well
shaped, of a rudy sanguine complexion, his hair had been reddish and curled, wº denoted vigour of
brain to give council, according to the proverbial advice, namely, “At a red man read thy reed;”56
55 1663.−The funeral occurred on the 29th of October, * Read thy reed.—In other words, learn counsel, take
1663. advice from a red-haired man, who is supposed to possess
7'HE Mowrgoiſery MANUSCRIPTs. 255.
his eye grey and quick, and his countenance smiling and complacent, his arms and thighs sinewy
and brawny; his legs and feet very comely, as if they had been to adorn dancing, which he per-
formed very well; his gait (without affectation) stately; and his (among strangers and in
publick) was neither French nor Spanish altogether, but an admirable mixture of gravity, with a
(We ne scal quoi) courteous humility. His Loº was noble, and his extraction, &c. ancient from both
parents; and their families (whose genealogies you have read before in this narrative) were issuing
from untainted fountains; his own and his progenitors' blood (of each side) not being corrupted in
any one instance (that I could learn by all my researches) of his loyalty to the crown. His and
their matches were very honb” and their beds were undefiled. The servants next about him
endeavoured to estrange his Loº from me, that they might have his ear to themselves, the better
to work their own ends; but his Loº was past his own minority, and cou’d discern and would receive
no bad impression of me, who had served him gratis on my own expence, and was seeking nothing
(for it) of him. His Loº had no hatred or love solely for countrysake; English, Scotts and Irish were
welcome to him, yet he liked and esteemed the English most (both his Ladys being such) and bore
the greatest friendship to the most loyal, and (unaddressed to) often received those of them (in the
first place) that most needed and deserved help, and when it was not in his own hand to give it,
he then bestowed his recommend” as it were a debt or wages he owed to this honest hireling serv",
and moreover, his very enemys found his Christian forgiveness and generosity. His justice was
exemplary, and his readiness to give it made men bold and cunning to overreach him. He did
not suspect any old servant his father had, tho' there was too much cause for it; but his father, had
he lived, might have prevented the cheats (as I have credibly heard) put on his Loº, by those who
were agents to them both. The rebellion in Ireland kept them both from prying into their sº ser.
vants clandestine and outward mischiefs; and the rebellion in Scotland (by sending an army into
England) laid on the country as a support or contribution for their maintenance,$7 and the accº for
peculiar clearness and vigour of intellect. To read in
, , , ~ * sented. Even so late as Dryden's time, that poet describes
this sense means to learn from. Shakspere says–
Tonson as like the man
“Those about her
*. From her shall read the perfect ways of honour.”
This word is sometimes superseded in the proverb by reck,
signifying to care for, to take note of For 7-ead, meaning
advice or counsel, some authors have reede, and others have
rede. The poet Burns uses the proverbial phrase, happily,
as follows:–
“In ploughman's phrase, ‘God send you speed,’
Still daily to grow wiser;
And may you better reck the rede
Than ever did th’ adviser '"
See Todd's Johnson under Read and Reck.
**And recks not his own read.”—Hamlet i. 3.
Another proverbial phrase, not so complimentary to per-
sons having hair of this colour, was, “when you meet a
red-haired man, say your prayers, for he is not to be
trusted.” This expression may have arisen from two
causes: Ist, The Danes were a red-haired race, and their
atrocities had rendered them hateful to the Irish ; or, 2d,
It was a general opinion during the middle ages that Judas
Iscariot had red hair, and in all paintings he is so repre-
“With two left legs, and Judas-coloured hair.”
57 For their maintenance.—The author speaks of the
rising throughout Scotland in 1639 as “rebellion,” al-
though the acknowledged chief of all the families of Mont-
gomery, namely, the sixth earl of Eglinton, was among
the leaders of this movement against the arbitrary course
of Charles I. Greysteel and his son had commands under
general Leslie in the army of the covenant, which, for a
short time at the commencement of the war, was sustained
by the Scottish noblemen at their own charge. The hos-
tile armies of Charles and the covenant met first at Kelso,
in the summer of 1639, where the English, although more
numerous, were defeated. A treaty was then made with
the king, at Dunse Law, which was ambiguous in its
terms, and was only a very short time signed when Charles
began his preparations for a second invasion of Scotland.
The covenanters, however, anticipating his movements,
marched into England, and, encountering his force in New-
bern, obtained a second victory, on the 28th of August,
1640. But these operations required large supplies of all
materials of war, the hasty collection of which imposed
very heavy burdens on all classes in Scotland, and especi-
256
7 HE MoWTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
arms sent over to his Lord father's regm' and his own,58 were the spurious pretences for those agents
and supposed friends in Scotland to draw that long and dear taylor's bill, and the use upon use,
and liquidate expences (as they call them) and the colloguing suits raised against them in Scotland
for caution" (so) the resconning,59 that the lands of Portpatrick% and Braidstaneº (being valued by
sham in friends) were accounted too little to pay the debt of his Lo" father and himself incurred
on these scores, and therefore his Loº sold the premises to those agents and friends who were baile
ally on land-owners. The difficulties of providing for so
sudden an emergency could only have been met by an en-
thusiastic people. Some, however, were opposed to the
national movement on this occasion, and others, although
enthusiastic for the covenant, were unwilling to part with
their money. On the 15th July, 1640, the “Committee
of Estaites” gave peremptory orders that the provisions of
an Act of the Scottish parliament, then recently passed
against defaulters, should be forthwith put in force. By
this Act “letters of horneing, pounding, and captioun,”
were to be executed against collectores, valuares, and
uthers, quha doeth not their deutie, or mak peyment of
their tenth pairt, in manner after specifit, viz.:-
“Against the collectores, for not making comp, rekoning and pey-
ment of that quhilk they have ressavit and giveth not in the roll and
names of these wha have not peyit. g g
“Against the valueares, for not valueing conform to the said act
of parliament, quhilk is, aither upon the heritor's oathes, or upon
heritor's declarations, under thair handes; with certification, that
they quhilk dallie shall be confiscatit; and for non-delyverie. º
“Against the not-peyers of the said tenth pairt, by apprehending
their personnes, poynding their own proper gudes, or poynding thair
nd. te * e & º gº g &
sºld sicklyke, gif it shall be provit that any have monies, and
will not lend §: samyn, it is ordainet that the Act of Parliament be
put in execution against thame, especially in that poynt, that all
these wha can be tryit to have monie and will not lend the samyn,
as aforesaid, the dilatores and findares out are to have the ame half,
and the uther half to be confiscate for the publict.
“And sicklyke, it is appoyntit that all the silver worke and gold
worke in Scotland, as weill to burgh as landwart, as weill noblemen,
barrones, and burgess, as uthers, of whatsomeyer degrie or qualitie
they be, be given in to the Committie at Edinburgh, or thame they
shall appoynt to ressave the samyn, upon such securitie for repeyment
as the said Committie and they shall agrie; and for this effect the
Committie of war within each sherifdome, and the magistrates within
each burgh, with concurrance of the Ministrie, quha must exhort
and give warning out of the pulpites to the parochinares, are ap-
poynted to call before thame any such persones as hath any silver or
gold worke, that inventar may be maid of the weght, and spacess
thereof, and securitie given for the samyn, with declaratioun alwayes.
“And the said silver and golde worke to be all given in, aither to
the Committie of Estaites, or Committie of War within each sherif-
dome or Presbytrie, or to the magistrates of each burgh, within eight
days after intimatione, maid thairof, aither at the severall mercat-
crocess, or by touke of drume, or by advertismentes frae the minis-
teres, out of the pulpites, with certification to those that shall not
give in nor redeime the said silver wark or gilt wark within the said
space, the samyn shall be confiscatit for the publict use.”-Minute-
Book Åept by the War Committee of Kirkcudbright in the years
1640 and 1641, pp. 19-24.
5° Regime, and his own.—Seepp. 155, 156, supra. These
supplies, it would appear, came from Scotland, the cannon
being, no doubt, manufactured at a foundry which had
been then recently established in the suburbs of Edinburgh.
The third viscount Montgomery, when appointed com-
mander-in-chief for the province of Ulster, in 1649, drew
supplies not only of arms and ammunition, but of clothes
and victualling for his troops from Scotland. . In a peti-
tion drawn up by the author, in 1664, on behalf of the
fourth viscount, then a minor, it is stated that the father of
the latter “did ingage his estate in great debt to divers
persons in Scotland and Ireland for arms, ammunition,
victuals, money, and other necessarys, merely to advance
your Majesty's service at the sieges of Belfast, Carrickfer-
gus, and Derry,” &c.—M.S. preserved at Donaghadee.
59 Resconning. —Resconning is probably a misprint for
reckoning. There are some words omitted here, but
whether the omission occurs in the original or only in the
first edition, we cannot determine.
* Zand's of Portpatrick. —See pp. 112, 113, supra. Dun-
skey and the adjoining lands, including Portpatrick, were
sold by the first earl of Mount-Alexander to a gentleman
named Blair, who had a mortgage on the estate to a pretty
large amount. In 1770, James Hunter of Robertland,
Ayrshire, married Jane, daughter and heir of John Blair
of Dunskey, and assumed the name of Blair in addition to
his own. This James Hunter Blair was a partner in the
well-known banking establishment of sir William Forbes,
and was created a baronet in 1786. His third son James,
one of fourteen children, who died unmarried in 1822,
inherited the estates of Dunskey and Robertland, and
served thrice in parliament for the county of Wigton.—
Paterson's Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p.
74. *
* Braidstame.—See p. 3, note 7, supra. John Shaw of
Greenock, brother-in-law of sir Hugh Montgomery, after-
wards first viscount, had a mortgage on the lands of Braid-
stane; and the third viscount, afterwards first earl of Mount-
Alexander, sold the property to his kinsman, sir John Shaw
of Greenock, in 1650. “The family of Greenock,” says
Robertson, as quoted by Paterson, Parishes and
Families of Ayrshire, vol. i., p. 285, “continued oc-
casionally to reside at the old castle here till after
I7OO.” “The barony,” continues the latter, “had all
been feued out at or prior to that period, except the
Castle-farm, consisting of about sixty acres; so that when
the barony was included in the entail of Greenock, in 17oo,
it consisted only of the superiority and feu-duties and the
castle-farm of sixty acres. The ruins of the castle of
Braidstane remained till towards the end of the last century,
with some vestiges of the garden and an avenue of old
trees; but on the occasion of building the farm-steading,
the tenant was allowed to take his own way, when he took
down the remains of the castle, and used the stones in the
new building. The avenue of trees and vestiges of the
garden have all disappeared; so that there is now no
remnant of its ancient state left. It is to be regretted that
the castle was taken down, as it was a kind of landmark,
and must have been the building in which Con O’Neill
was sheltered on his escape from Carrickfergus.” Such
was the end of the Ards family’s connexion with their
ancestral lands of Braidstane. The tenants there did
not always escape the scaiths of war more than their lords.
The sixth earl of Eglinton, writing to his son, colonel James
THE Mowrgovery MAww.scripts.
25?
for the debt, that no man should in the least be loser at his hands; and gave his bond for what
was unpaid thereof, wº his son, the now Earle, hath paid; it coming heavy by reason of his father's
death and the neglect of his tutors (in his minority) to see the interest money paid annually, w” was
also obstructed by the two joynters” on his (this said pres' Earle's) estates. His late Lo", from the
civility he received in his travels in France (his ancestors in Scotland and the Montgom” of England
deriving their original from a Count of that sirname in Normandy,93 yet standing there in that
degree of nobility) had bred in him an inclination towards French servants, (they being very ready
and towardly to please their mº) he brought over one of them as his valet de chambre, to confirm
his skill in that tongue, and in touching the lute; and this man was with his Lo” all the while he
was confined in Cloghwooter afores", but after his Lo" enlargment and marriage (when misunder-
standings fell out between him and Monck) this ungreatful fellow betrayed his councils, and fled
for it: and his Loº (after the King's restoration) bringing from London another ingenious French-
man with him, was, by that knave and his French trumpeter, robbed of his clothes and money to
a considerable value, yet he retained his page of that nation, and he is mentioned to be one in the
funeral procession.” A kindness and courtesy done to his Lo” was an inviolable tie upon him of
gratitude and of making suitable returns; his Lo” was a constant friend to those he professed to love,
but neither hasty nor lavish to declare his mind therein. His Lo" was good to the servants of his
household, who all did thrive under him, and he was industrious to get promotions for his Lady's
relations. His Lo” devotion was pure and unmixed, being done for duty's sake, not to serve secular
ends; and this appeared in the worst times of schisms and heresy; he vowing his religion and loyalty,
and educating his sons by Dr. Bayly°5 and other episcopal teachers, and himself was intirely ad-
Montgomery, in June, 1648, says of a party of royalists,
under general Middleton:-‘‘They have wrackit the paroch
of Beith, and undone my Lord Airdis tennentis thair, and
severale other places.”—Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p, 287.
* Two joynters.—The second earl's grandmother, Jean
Alexander, and his stepmother, Catherine Jones, first
countess of Mount-Alexander, had each a jointure, to be
paid from the estate.
63 Sirname in Mormandy.—The Norman descent of
the Montgomerys is discussed in the author's treatise,
entitled, An Historical AWarrative concerning some of ye
Montgomerys in Aºngland and Scotland, which forms the
concluding memoir of the Montgomerys in this volume.
64 Funeral procession.—The name of this French page
is not given in the list, although he is there described as
marching “bare-headed.” g
65 Dr. Bayly.—Thomas Bayly was born in Rutland-
shire, and, although educated at Cambridge, he graduated
M.A. ad eundem, and D.D., in the University of Dublin,
January 26, 1661. He came to Ireland with Dr. Jeremy
Taylor, and lived with him in retirement until the Re-
storation. He was first promoted to the deanery of
Down, on the 13th February, 1661–2; and on the Ist
of March, 1663–4, was advanced to the sees of Killala
and Achonry, being consecrated in 1664. He died in
July, 1670, at Killala. White, the Centurist, has ac-
cused Bayly of teaching the people that “Extempore
prayer was pharasaical at the best, and that no prayer
ought to be longer than the Lord's Prayer; that he vindi-
cated the Book of Sports, and preached up the necessity of
people making their oblations at the altar on their knees;
that he suspended the celebration of the sacrament during
the collection of the alms, which he used to set upon his
book, bless, and offer them up, when brought to him.” He
also charges him with having spoken in favour of abbeys,
saying, “that the curse of God was on them that kept
abbey lands, and therefore they did not prosper. He
refused to read the burial service at the funeral of some
children, because they died before baptism; he also set
up the Jesuit's badge in his church, and the picture of a
flying dove over the font. He preached absolution and
auricular confession, and crossed sick persons on the fore-
head.” He is classed by White among scandalous and
malignant priests.—Wood's Athen. Oxon. vol. ii., p. 1151,
as quoted in Ware's Works, vol. i., p. 654. Of his writ-
ings, the following have been published, viz., Zheophylact's
Comments on St. Paul’s Epistles, London, 1636; and a
Sermon on Gal. v. I2, preached before Charles I., 8vo,
London, 1707. —Allibone's Dictionary of British and
American Authors, vol. i., p. 155. Bayly died at Killala
in 1670. He was an eminent Greek scholar, and from
the allusion to him in the text, he had evidently been a
teacher in Ulster. In reference to Bayly's career, Dr.
Reeves supplies the following:—“He was chaplain to
Bishop Lindsell, of Hereford, and by him was employed
in preparing an edition of the Greek Fathers. But the
only one he published was 7%eophylact on St. Paul's
Æpistles, Gr. Lat., with Bishop Lindsell's Notes, folio,
258
7 HE Mowrgow/Ery MAWUscripts.
dicted to worship God by the Canon Prayer Book (in publick or in his family) when he could have
it, and therefore was hated by the Scotts of all sorts, and so by them cross'd or kept under hatches.”
Whereas, had he complied (as great names did) he might have flourished in Long Parliam', Rump
and Oliverian times, and had also been loaded with honour by helping the restoration, but his Lo”
was the heart of oak for honesty and fidelity in right principles, and would not bow to the idols of
Lond., 1636. For some years he taught a school at
Clerkenwell, near London. Afterwards he went to Ox-
ford, and became a chaplain of Christ Church, but was
ejected by the Parliamentary Visitors. Collated arch-
deacon of Dromore, May 20, 1663. Patent for Killala
and Achonry, March, 1663–4. Consecrated at Tuam,
June 5, 1664.”—Cotton's Fasti, vol. iii., pp. 226, 296;
vol. iv., p. 70.
* A ept under hatches.—Various causes had contributed
-to intensify the strife between the first earl of Mount-Alex-
ander and the presbyterian party. In the first place,
although he belonged to their communion for a time in
his early youth, he had afterwards joined the episcopalian
church. In 1643, he co-operated with Monro and the
Scottish party in Ulster so zealously, that on his capture at
Benburb, and imprisonment in Cloughoughter castle, in
1646, the presbyterian ministers (see p. 166, supra), urged
the estates in Scotland to take every means for his libera-
tion, and spoke of the many and great sacrifices he had
made in what they deemed the cause of truth. In 1649,
however, when lord Montgomery presumed to accept a
commission from Charles II. without their knowledge and
sanction, they denounced him in no measured terms. From
a meeting of their presbytery in Carrickfergus, on the 29th
of June in that year, the ministers addressed to him a let-
ter, of which the following are the concluding sentences:
“The Lord will visit your family with sudden ruin and
irreparable desolation, for that you have been so grand an
instrument to destroy the work of God here. We exhort
your lordship, in the name of the living God, to whom you
must give an account, in haste to forsake that infamous
and ungodly course you are now in, and adhere to your
former professions, otherwise all the calamities that will
ensue will be laid on your score. The Lord himself and
all the faithful will set themselves against you, and we will
testify of your unfaithfulness to the world, so long as the
Lord will give us strength.” A second letter, written on
the 2nd of July, concludes thus:—“But you have involved
yourself already so far in the guilt of unfaithfulness to the
cause of God and your own subscriptions, that we cannot
but testify against the course you are in, and denounce judg-
ment upon your person, family, and all your party, till the
Lord persuade your heart to return.”—Reid's History
of the Aresbyterian Church, 1867, vol. ii., pp. I 18, 123.
As a contrast to the presbyterian view of the earl’s cha-
racter and public career, we give the following extract
from the sermon of dean Rust on the day of his funeral –
“He was of noble extraction, and of noble accomplish-
ments; his family receivd in him a new addition of title,
but in his name and memory a greater encrease of real
honour; he had a great wit, and a large understanding,
a deep insight into men and things, yet was not conver-
sant in the little arts of craft and subtilty, that sly and
sneaking principle, the refuge of guilt and weakness, that
puts on vizors and disguises, and acts under ground, and
in the dark, and practises Such ways of circumvention, and
unhandsome artifices of deceit, as are altogether abhorrent
from that candour and sincerity, that becomes the breasts
of all great and noble personages. His excellent wit was
graced with a rare temper and Sweetness of humour,
which is the great thing that renders conversation pleasant
and agreeable. His friends, and dependents, and all that
knew him, are so many witnesses of the generosity and
largeness of his heart, a god-like property, which makes
great men gods upon earth. Like the Sun he dispersed
his rays freely, and they were not a few that lived warmly
and comfortably under his influence. He was of such
honourable principles, and had so much of bravery
and gallantry in his disposition, that he could not be
tempted to anything that was base and unworthy, or
persuade himself to serve his own ends by another's
ruin; and no design pleasd him, that tended to his
neighbour's prejudice; not like those aspiring Lucifers,
that think any means is lawful, if the end be power and
greatness. He enterd early upon the stage of action and
great employment. He no sooner writ man, than he was
a soldier, a commander, a general; The very commission
for so concerning a trust, is an ample testimony of his
valour, wisdom, and faithfulness; which he verified after-
wards by his honourable discharge of it; But the great
proof he made was in the year 1649, when loyalty was
become a crime, because unprosperous; and success had
adopted treason and rebellion into the family of virtue
and religion. When one brave king was made a martyr,
and another a confessor; when by the guilt and avarice,
cruelty and ambition, of a prevailing faction in England,
allegiance and fidelity to our sovereign was enacted treason;
and by the zeal of the Kirk of Scotland, in effect voted
heresy, and a sin deserving an anathema; when our king
was an exile in a strange country, and all his forces by sea
and land, in the power of his enemies; when by a faithful
adherence to the royal interest, no reward could be ex-
pected, but that of a good conscience, and a sense of doing
worthily; when the affairs of his majesty were in these
evil circumstances, then did this loyal subject, to the ap-
parent hazard of his life and fortunes, espouse this quarrel.
At his first declaring of his purposes, he met with
persecution at home, and the Presbytery denounced
judgment against him for joining with malignants that
blasphemed the Covenant; and received his commands
from my Lord of Ormond, who was guilty of So great a
crime, as to be an avouched maintainer of prelacy, and re-
tained the old English Liturgy in his publick devotions. I
need not tell you the consequence of this Engagement: He
stuck close to his loyalty, and the interest of his prince,
to the loss of his Estate, and Exile of his person, and
danger of his life: and his Majesty, after his happy Re-,
storation, considered his services and his sufferings, and
rewarded them with an honourable employment in the
Irish Army, besides many other Testimonies of his favour.
I should injure his memory, if I should let pass in silence,
his zeal and cordial affection for the Church of England,
7 HE MONTGOMERP, MANUSCRIPTS. 259
those days;87 so I may say he was guercu non salice. In fine, his Lo" was well bred and well read
in men and books, and had a judicious soul, which improved and cultivated all he learned, and was
a complete Gen” and Nobleman, for his virtues alone made him such. His frugality, in times of
scarceness and bounty; when he had affluence, were managed with singular dexterity and address.
Now, after all I have said of his Loº, I must not omit his facetious chearful comportm” in society,
w” was natural and improved, much obliging and lov’d, nor leave out his courteous condecend-
encies, which were not so low as to disgrace his birth, station, or discretion. And his Loº lived in
his exalted state without pride, and bore his humbled condition without dejection; for he never
flattered or fawned on enemies (tho' often in their cruel hands), but argued strongly (with an even
temper of spirit) the justice of his demands; and tho' they (many times) had broke the capitulations
with him, yet his promises (w" by hardships were wrung from him) were justly performed. I will
now withdraw my pen, seeing I can do no better with it; having (as I think) used it enough to
prove my averment that I wº write affectionately and without flattery; as likewise having made
appear what I have lately, concerning my own and the reader's speculations, in order to express
our true and full ideas of his Lo" worth; for indeed it must be in this theme as is afore (upon the
matter) said, viz. Superat admiratio captum.
which was a pledge of the ingenuity of his spirit, and the
greatness of his judgment, that his reason should prevail
above the prejudice of his education. To conclude, if
there be any credit given to real demonstrations, or gene-
ral fame, or the particular knowledge of them that were
about him, and conversed most with him : He was a per-
son that rarely well discharged himself in all his relations;
a loyal subject to his prince ; a dutiful son to the church ;
a worthy patriot to his country; a tender and affectionate
husband to his excellent ladies; real and faithful to his
friend ; merciful and compassionate towards his tenants;
free and charitable to the poor; courteous and obliging to
all ; in a word, just and righteous, noble and honourable
in all his actions. If, after all, any shall tell me that he
was a man and lapsible, and subject to the inadvertencies
and weaknesses of human nature, I answer shortly, I have
not yet said he was a god; but where we carp at his de-
ficiencies, let us be sure not to fail.ourselves, but practice
the severity and exactness of a Christian life, that we all
come to partake of that blessed life and immortality, which
Christ hath brought to life through the Gospel.”—Dr.
Rust’s Sermon, preached from 2 Timothy i. 4, and pub-
lished in Dublin, 1663, 4to, as quoted in Wilford's Me-
morials, pp. 467, 468.
°7 Zdols of those days.--The author had here in view the
many and flagrant instances in which leading men changed
sides, not from principle, but to be always of the party in
power. The cases of Monk, Coote, and Broghill, are
notorious; and not less so were those of several magnates
in Ulster at that period. Persons actuated by such mo-
tives have been truly named by honest John Bunyan as,
My Lord Turn-about, My Lord Time-server, Mr. Facing-
both-ways, Mr. Anything, Mr. Two-Tongues, Mr. Hold-
the-World, Mr. Money-love, and Mr. Save-all.

26o
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
MEMOIR OF FOURTH WISCOUNT, SECOND EARL OF MOUNT-ALEXANDER.
y -
&
C H A P T E R X. V.
|UGH, 2d Earl of Mount-Alexander, and 4th Viscount Montgomery, of the Great Ardes,
# was born 24th of February, 1650, in Newtown house, and was (by reason of his father's
troubles) removed, with his sister, the Lady Jeane (elder than hee)," unto Mellifont,
where his brother Henry” (now living, Ao. 1698) was born.
The Lady Mother not parting with these little models of her deare Lord and self, (in all whom
was her chief worldly comfort), till she died in Dublin.3
But his Lordship (lacking five months of 13 years old at his father's death) left school, and
came to the funeral, with his brother and sister; and they stayed some months (being cold weather)
with their grandmother and kind Major-General Monro, her Ladyship's husband, sometimes visiting
their father's sorrowfull sister and mee,4 her husband, at Rosemount.
After a while, I conveyed them to Dublin, and they being settled, by common consent of their
uncles Drogheda and Charlemount,5 and (by them) I being entreated to Sollicit this orphant Earle's
affaires in London, in order to obtain a reprizal for St. Wolstans aforesaid,” their Lordships pro-
mising to write to the Duke of Ormond to befriend the cause. The Lord Rannelaugh also .
promised to write to his sonn,7 and the desolate good Countess of Mount Alexander promising to
write to her mother (the Lady Rannelaugh)* to engage her son to advise and assist me therein.
The said Countess likewise entreating me to undertake that jorney, and to prosecute that
business; and I having compassion on the orphants' distressed estate and condition, I consented to
* Elder than hee.—The lady Jeane was born in 1649.
She, and her two brothers, Hugh and Henry, were
children of the first earl’s first wife, Mary Moore.
* Brother Henry.—This brother afterwards succeeded
aS ºrd earl, on the death of his elder brother Hugh in
1716.
3 Died in Dublin.—See p. 206, supra.
4 Sister and mee.—The author, who then resided at
Rosemount, was married to Elizabeth Montgomery, his
cousin-german, and sister to the first earl.
5 Charlemount.—The original settler of the surname
was sir Toby Caulfeild, who died in 1627. He had served
under Mountjoy at Kinsale and in Ulster, and received for
his services, in 16Io, extensive grants of lands in Tyrone,
Armagh, Derry, Antrim, Louth, Cavan, Fermanagh, and
Donegal. William Caulfeild, mentioned in the text, was
the fifth baron and first viscount Caulfeild and succeeded to
the family estates and titles when a young man, his eldest
brother, Toby, having been murdered by the insurgents
in 1642, and his second brother, Robert, having died a
few months afterwards, from an over-dose of opium.—
Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol. iii.,
I
• 4 I.
* Wolstans aforesaid.—The first earl was compelled to
surrender this property to its owner, Allen, who was
restored as an Innocent Papist, and his (Mount-Alex-
ander's) executors now looked for a reprisal or compen-
sation, according to the law which provided for adven-
turers of land under such circumstances. See pp. 229,
232, 233, stºra.
7 His sonn.—This was Richard Jones, afterwards third
viscount Ranelagh, and first earl of Ranelagh. He had
no doubt much influence at court, as being then vice-
treasurer for Ireland. After his death, the title of earl of
Ranelagh became extinct, but that of viscount was revived
in another branch of the family.—Lodge, Peerage of Ire-
Jand, edited by Archdall, vol. iv., pp. 303, 304.
* Lady Rannelaugh.--Cathariné Boyle, daughter of
Richard, first earl of Cork.-Lodge, Peerage of Ireland,
edited by Archdall, vol. iv., p. 303.

THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
261
the Lords and the Countess their requests in that behalf; and promised to go, and doe the best I
could for the young Earle, as being my dear wife's nephew; all which I performed, as by the sequel
of this narrative will appeare.9
I returned to my house at Rosemount, and from thence (in the latter end of February, 1663)
I went to Scotland, and rode to Yorkshire, and was in Westminster by the latter end of March,
# * * * ' ' -
travelling in cold and rainy weather.
And on intimation given to the good Countess of my arrival at Court, her Ladyship acquainted
the said three Lords,” and wrote her mother, (most affectionately and pressingly), to advise and
assist mee in my solicitation, by herself, and by speaking to the Ladys, whose Lords were of that
Committee, to which the bill of explanation” was given, to be consulted on and drawn up, and
that her Ladyship would give and gain me respect.
These three Lords also sent the promised letter to the said Duke of Ormond, signed by them,
in nature of a petition, for the minor orphant Earle, that his Grace would take him into his
protection, signifying that I was gone thither to wayte on his Grace in that behalf.
The Duke received the letter and myself graciously, (for he was feofee in trust, also, to the
9 Will appeare.—Among the services rendered by the
author to his young kinsman, the second earl, on this
trying occasion, was the preparing of a petition to the
king, which, under the circumstances, must have been a
difficult task. The following “rough draught” of it which
is still preserved among the Family Papers in the posses-
sion of Daniel De la Cherois, esq., Donaghadee, although
left unfinished by the writer, is not without interest :—
& 4 Rºº, draught of what I presented to his Matie for yº Earle's be-
oofe:
** MAY IT PLEASE Yok MATIE–
“Your Maties royall grandfather, for services performed to him by
my lord Mount Alexander's grandfather, and for laying an obligation
for the continuance thereof in his posterity, and to yº end a british
plantation might be made in yº northeast most parts of Ireland as a
footing and landing place for such forces as should be sent to quash
future Irish rebellions in Ulster, did confer honours and an estate on
that family, which had befor that tyme been worshipſull for 160 years
in Scotland, and ever loyall to his royall ancestours, as was yº noble
family of yº Montgomerys in that kingdom, whence the petitioner is
descended. I hope it is not unknown to your Matie that the petition-
er's grandfather and his father have ever yeelded to your royall father
of every glorious memory and to your sacred self those speciall services
to which they were more neerly obliged by yº bounty of your royall
progenitors. I am not so bold as to represent to your Matie as that
either y” services or sufferings of yo' petitioner's family in their con-
stant loyalty (wherein it was equalld but by a very few) doth at all meritt
a compensation reward, becaus that as for their sufferings, those must
needs have come upon them as honest men and liege subjects (none
of that sort haveing scapt the usurper's malice). As for their services,
tis true indeed they were eminently exemplary and active ones,
whether considered as done by themselves in person, or by their in-
terest, but this was due from the name and place they had in the
world, and that for the better performance of their services they did
engage their estate in debts, and submitted it to forfeiture (when they
might have saved it as others did); in all this they were but faithfull
stewards and dispensers of those fortunes which to that end they had.
It is a receaved opinion in our family, and wee have it by tradition
from our parents, that a person having lands granted to them by their
prince, ought to expend them in his service, and rather reduce them-
selves to their first station, than that his caus should want those
means to support it he might have to his crown ; and
that they ought and may safely rely on the grace of their sovereign,
who having of his meer motion at first conferred such benefits,
will undoubtedly express a fuller bounty where he experimen-
tally finds worth and gratitude. Lett me humbly say this to your
Mat', that such a family may claim a greater share of your protec-
tion for the present, and confidence for the future, than such persons
who, though enough qualified for discharge of offices which they have
begged, and undergo meerly for a livelyhood, as being younger bro-
thers having no estates to loose, doe nevertheless make it an argu-
ment to their prince, that because he hath graced them with one
boon, they are fittest to receive and stand more in need of another
esteeming themselves very meritorious, and their sovereign's bound
to think so, if they have not betrayed a trust, though perchance they
were never active in it. That, in all humility, I conceive doth appear
worthy of your mat” favour, which is now begged in behalf of this
orphan Earle that his Father did engage his estate in great debt
to divers persons in Scotland and Ireland, for arms, ammunition,
virtually money, and other necessarys, meerly to advance your matys
cause at the sieges of Belfast, Carrickfergus, and Derry, and in that
signall marque he gave of his reddyness and great influence
to serve your maty, expressed in the long and hazardous march he
undertook at an unseasonable tyme of the year, with a considerable
supply of forces, to attend a worthy person of honour here present,
and all this against the spightfull and cunning opposition of the clergy
demagogues, whose malice he felt afterwards, with all which debts
his estate is encumbered, for that the same was made liable thereunto
in the usurper's time; the creditors then taking advantage to serve
themselves, as well they might, for among other the wicked artifices
which the tyrant used to suppress loyall persons, the charge which
he gave to his judges to favour suitors was not the least, so that the
greatest part of the estate must go to men who have not suffered so
much as an aking finger for your maty or your royal father; and who
by their cruel usage of the said Earle, in his honourable adversity,
have given some evidence that they never will hazard anything, for #
the estate must go, so neither it nor the family can answer the ends of
their royal donor. In all this is not included any part of the debt
which the petitioner's Father incurred in his banishment, in the se-
questration of his estate, in his solicitations for admittance to and
payment of his composition. By all which the petitioner is become
little better than a trustee for his creditors and their bailiff to levy
their rents. Such is his hard fortune which hath left him little more
than the title of honour of all he had : If to this affectionate loyalty
of the Father it may weigh with your may that the son is every way
in body and mind as like his as his yeares can express, and
educated tº continue, so (for which he is infinitely obliged to 'your
maty's goodness and the care of your vice-gerrent, who improves ali
your favours for service, and the good of your subjects), if this may
be any consideration with your maty, I can give your maty assurance
that he is such as your petitioner believes will not fail the good ex-
pectations are had off him.”
* Three Lords.-Drogheda, Charlemont, and Ranelagh.
* Bill of explanation.—This bill was found to be in-
dispensable as an accompaniment to the Act of Settlement,
especially to provide reprizes for the 1649 officers, which
that Act had altogether overlooked,
M I
262
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
settlement the late Earle had made, as he had been to his father's as afforesaid;)” and presented
mee to kiss the King's hand, acquainting his Majesty of my errand in generall; and at this time
the King expressed himself sorry for the late Earle's death, promising to be a friend to the orphant,
The King also told me he was acquainted with my father in Holland'3 and Scotland,” and regret-
ted both his death and the manner of it, saying, he had heard therof; adding, that he had hard
measure of his countrymen, for his loyal services.
Indeed, the D. was a true loving friend to the defunct Earle, and often by his Dutches (who
had a Montgomery to her chief Gentlewoman her Remembrancer) was he put in mind of the
orphant.
but great bodys move slowly. The bill was long upon the wheel, before it could be
framed to give content to those pretenders to favor, which were included in it.”
* Father’s as afforesaid.—That portion of the Manu-
scripts is lost which contained reference to, or an account
of this settlement of, his affairs by the second viscount, in
which the earl of Ormond was named as trustee. It was
included, no doubt, in the memoir of the second viscount.
See pp. 1, 151, supra. In the author's ‘rough draft' of his
letter to the king (see note 9, supra), he mentions Or-
mond’s care over the young earl, a duty which was in-
cumbent upon him as trustee of the late earl, his father.
Ormond was then lord-lieutenant of Ireland. In that
letter the author also reminds his majesty of the sacrifices
made by the late earl in the royal service, and especially
of his journey, at a ruinous expense to himself, in 1649, to
unite his force with that of Ormond in the vicinity of
Dublin. For Cromwell’s account of the result of that
effort, see note 52, pp. I90, 191, suffra.
*3 In Holland.—Sir James Montgomery met Charles
II. in Holland soon before the latter sailed for Scotland
in 1650, and returned with the king in that year, but was
compelled by the estates to leave Scotland very soon after
the landing of the royal party.
*4 And Scotland.—Sir James had but one interview,
secretly, with Charles, after their arrival in Scotland, the
king being only permitted to have about him such persons
as the estates and kirk would sanction, to wit, covenanters
tried and true.
*5 Zncluded in it.—The Bill of Explanation was trans-
mitted to England in September, 1663, but owing to the
many and fierce controversies in reference to its provisions,
it did not become law until the year 1665. The following
is Carte's account of the anxiety with which the Irish
house of lords laboured to obtain justice for the 1649
officers, which labours bore ample fruits in this Bill of
Explanation :- “It was a generous part in that noble
body to take the loyal, meriting and suffering Officers,
who had served before 1649 (whose cause being the
best, was the most neglected of any), under their pro-
tection. Thus their Agents were instructed to move
his Majesty, that the whole security assigned in his
Declaration for the satisfaction of their arrears, might
be preserved entirely for that use, so as no part thereof
should be otherwise disposed of, or restored subsequent
to the said Declaration, till reprisals for the same were
first legally assigned and set out for their security, as was
by the Declaration provided for in the case of Adventu-
rers and Soldiers; that in order thereto a third part of the
forfeited lands in the County of Dublin, and such part of
the lands as would accrue to his Majesty, upon the doub-
ling ordinance, or by the discovery of false admeasurements
and concealments, as his Majesty should judge fit, might
be added to the said security by way only of reprisal, in
case it should be lessened and infringed by the restoration
of any person according to the Declaration; and that no
forfeited charters might be renewed or restored, till the
security of those Officers was thoroughly settled.”—Carte,
Life of Ormonde, vol. ii., pp. 230, 231. The house of
commons, which was composed of 260 members—all
burgesses but sixty-four—opposed the interests of the
Forty-nine officers, labouring to make good all the estates
of the adventurers and soldiers whatsoever, and intending,
when these were satisfied, to give the remainder, if any
were left, to such of the persons whom the king had
declared restorable, as they should like best. As it hap-
pened, these officers, at least the chief onés, or their heirs,
obtained ample recompense for their services. Dr.
French, who, in his work entitled the Sale and Settlement
of Ireland, advocated the restoration to some extent of the
native Irish, speaks of the four great interests that stood
in the way of such restoration, namely, the adventurers,
the soldiers, the 1649 officers, and the grantees. Of the
third party in this enumeration, he says:– “The third
grand interest, and the most destructive to the natives, is
that of the Protestant officers who served his Majesty (or
the Parliament) in Ireland, before the year 1649, whose
arrears have been cast up, and stated, to the vast sum of
eighteen hundred thousand pounds sterling, in satisfaction
whereof, the best part of a whole kingdom (which
certainly is worth many millions) is conferred upon them.
They are entitled to all the natives' estates in four great
counties, to all the cities, corporations, and walled towns
of Ireland; to all the land situated within a mile to the
sea and to the river of Shannon in the province of Con-
naught, and County of Clare; to all the Debts, Leases,
and Mortgages, and Reversions of the Irish; for not only
the real estates, but also other pretensions and titles of
the unhappy Natives are forfeited, and lest all this should
come short to content this insatiable Party, the last Act
allows them five hundred thousand pounds out of the two
half years' rent from Adventurers, Souldiers, and restored
Irish. Though the Roman Catholick officers have always
faithfully adhered to the king's interest, and never de-
serted his service (as all or most of these Protestant
officers in Ireland have done, when the usurper prevailed),
yet their being Papists disables them from any satisfaction
THE MowTaoiſery MAww.scripz S.
263
Whilst f attended every sitting day of the Committee, ordained to draw it up, (where there
was no dispatch for the throng of suitors)” watching the motions thereof; and making applications
to y” Lords, whose acquaintances I had gained, by seeing them at Court, or by means of the Lady
Rannelaugh, or her son, or by the D. of Albemarle; 7 whilst thus occupied, our own three Lords
in Dublin thought fitt to send to mee an instrument, signed and sealed by y” orphant Earle, where-
by his Lordship did nominate me his guardian (for he was then I4 years of age.)
I knew intimately Sir Robert Southwallº (brother-in-law to Sir H. Percival, my kins.
for their services, which was a qualification not imposed
on the Catholicks in England.”—Duffy's edition, 1846,
pp. Ioo, IoI. The towns of Ireland had been previously
cleared (so far as the English government could do so),
of their Irish inhabitants, and were now handed over to
the 1649 officers as part payment of their arrears, and
from the hope that the latter would be most likely to
hold them firmly in the interest of the government, by
clearing out any remaining Irish, and planting English
settlers in their stead. But private interests generally inter-
fered after the Restoration, as well as in 1653–1656, with the
rigorous execution of this iniquitous proceeding. Officers
were ready to shelter Irish merchants whose presence
could not be conveniently dispensed with, and even the poor
Irish tenants who occupied and paid the rent of whole
streets of houses which would otherwise have quickly gone
to ruin. See on this subject a deeply interesting chapter
in Prendergast's Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland, pp.
136—148. But, although ample provision was thus made
to pay the arrears of the 1649 officers, yet from the method
adopted in the discharge of this state debt, very many
officers of inferior rank were left minus their hardly-earned
pay. In Howard's 7% eatise of the AExchequer and Rezenue
of Ireland, vol. i., pp. 198, 199, we have the following
account of this matter:—“The commissioners were to
make an estimate of the respective securities appointed for
the satisfaction of such officers; in order to which they
were to value the houses, lands, &c., at eight years' pur-
chase, deducting the value of the improvements, and if
the said security should not extend to satisfy twelve
shillings and sixpence in every pound of the said arrear,
they were to proportion the satisfaction according to the
security; then the said security was to be sold to the best
bidder, not under eight years' purchase, deductions being
made for the improvements. Yet note, that this security
was afterwards made up into lots, and past in certificates
and patents to certain trustees, in trust for the several
persons concerned in the lots, according to their respective
debentures, their proportions being mentioned in the
patent of every lot; and every person concerned had a
right in equity to compel the said trustees or patentees to
convey unto him his proportion of the lot, being estimated
according to the proportion of his debt. But many of the
inferior officers have been to this day (1776) without satis-
faction, and the whole has been swallowed up by the trus-
tees, who generally were the principal persons concerned.”
* Throng of suitors.-This throng consisted, first of a
deputation from the Irish house of commons, who went to
London to lay before the king in council the draft of a
bill to accompany the Act of Settlement such as they ap-
proved; second, of a commission from the Irish house of
lords, instructed to oppose several provisions of the com-
mons' bill; third, of agents appointed by the Roman ca-
tholics to lay their claims and grievances before the same
tribunal ; and, fourth, of numerous emissaries employed
by protestant adventurers to circulate a sum of £20,000 in
bribing parties supposed to have influence over the king
or any member of the council.—See Zingard, vol. ix.,
pp. 28, 29. “London was from this time the scene of
disputes upon this affair; and thither Agents were sent by
the Irish to plead their cause; which they did under great
disadvantages. The earls of Orrery and Mountrath took
care to raise privately among the Adventurers and Soldiers
between 20 and 430,000 to be disposed of properly, with-
out any account by way of recompence to such as should
be serviceable to the English interest. The Irish had no
such sums to command, few friends about the Court, and
no means of procuring any. The English nation had heard
nothing of the rebellion but what gave them horror, and
possessed them with the worst opinion of the whole Irish
nation. Those of the Council, before whom they were to
plead their cause, knew little of the conduct of particular
persons who deserved favour, but were ready to involve
every body in the general guilt of the Massacre, as well as
of the Rebellion. The only person capable, or inclined to
assist them in their exigence, was the duke of Ormonde ;
it was his interest, to save from ruin a Nation, for which he
had so often exposed his person, and in which he had a
plentiful fortune, a numerous kindred, and a large stock
of friends and dependants, who were in danger of being
rooted out to make way for a new colony of strangers,
whose ways of acting had been different from his own,
and whose future dependance was likely to be upon those
who were retained to support their interest.”—Carte's Zife
of Ormonde, vol. ii., p. 232.
*7 D. of Albemarle.—For notices of Monk, see pp. 169,
I79, 18O, 224, 226, 227, suffra.
* Sir Robert Southwall.—The following inscription on
Sir Robert Southwell's monument, in Henbury church,
Gloucestershire, contains the best record of the leading
events in his life which we have been able to find :—
“Here lyeth
“The body of Sir Robert Southwell
“Of King's Weston, in the county of Gloucester, Kt.
“He was eldest son of Sir Robert Southwell, of Kingsale, in the king-
dom of Ireland, and of Helena, the daughter of Major Robert Gore.
He was born at Battin-Warwick, on the River of Bandon, near King-
sale, 31 December, 1635. He came for his education into England—
1650, and spent his younger years at Queen's College in Oxford, at Lin-
coln's Inn, and in travel abroad. He was by King Charles II. made one
of the clerks of his most Honble. Privy Council, September, 1664. He
married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward Dering, of Surrenden-Der-
ing, in Kent, Baronet, by whom he had issue six children. He was em-
ployed in several negotiations; first, in quality of Envoy with power to
mediate a peace between Spain and Portugal, proving happily instru-
mental in giving a period to that war, which had continued 28 years
without interruption. He was sent a second time to the court of Port
264
7 HE MoWTGOMERy MAWUSCRIPTS.
man.)” He was one of the four Clerks of the Council, and brought on the cause in his quarter's time of
attendance, which was then begunn.
And (to make the story short) a full Councel mett on the
day appointed, for that and other causes; at which the K. and Chancellor Hide,” the Lords
Berkley* and Ormond, were present, and those whom his Grace had made friends to our orphant
Earle.
Winter, 1664, now came on, and the bill for the Explanatory Act yet under debate.
I stayd
-till it was concluded, and the clause incerted for a reprize in behalf of the orphant Earle, for which
there was an order obtained from the King.”
gal, in quality of Envoy Extraordinary. After, with the like character,
to the Governor of Flanders, the Conde de Montery, in 1672. And
with the same commission to the Elector of Brandenburgh at Berlin
in 1680, attending in his way, the Prince of Orange at the Hague, by
whose council that negotiation was to be directed. After his return
he retired from public business, living at King's Weston, till King
William was advanced to the throne. He was then by his Majesty
made principal Secretary of State for Ireland, and attended him in
his expedition in 1690 for the reduction of that kingdom, holding the
said office until his death. He had served in three parliaments, and
was five times chosen President of the Royal Society. He died at
King's Weston, the 11th day of September, 1702, aged 66 years.”
—Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol vi.,
p. II. Sir Robert Southwell owned landed property at
Downpatrick, where his son, Edward Southwell, founded
an important charity for the poor children on his estate.
In 1735, he contributed largely for the rebuilding the
church there; and in honour of his liberality in assisting
to improve the port of Downpatrick, the town authorities
named the quay King’s Weston.—Harris, Anſient and
A resent State of the County of Down, pp. 31, 33, 38.
*9 My kinsman. — H. Percival is a misprint for J.
Percival. This sir John Percival was married on the 14th
of February, 1665, to Catherine, daughter of Robert
Southwell of Kinsale, and sister to sir Robert Southwell
mentioned in the text. Sir John Percival’s eldest daughter,
Catherine, married, as her second husband, John Mont-
gomery of Ballyleck, in the county of Monaghan, de-
scended from the Braidstane branch, and consequently a
relative of the author, William Montgomery. Through
this marriage connexion, it must be, that the latter speaks
of sir John Percival as his “kinsman.”
* Chancellor Hide.—The well-known Edward Hyde,
created earl of Clarendon.
* Berkley.—This nobleman, originally known as sir
John Berkeley, was created baron Berkeley of Stratton in
1658, and subsequently filled several high offices of state.
In 1670, he was appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland, and
in 1674 he was sent as ambassador to France.
* Obtained from the king.—The following is the clause
in the Act of Explanation, 17 and 18 Charles II., to
which the author refers:—
“CLXVI. And whereas in and by the said former act, the mannor,
castle, town and lands of St. Woolstownes, alias Allen's Court, were
intended to be settled upon Hugh, earl of Mount-Alexander, and his
heirs, with benefit of reprizal in case of restitution, as adventurers
by the said former Act ought to have had, as in and by the said
former Act more at large appears; since which time the commis-
sioners for execution of the said former Act have, by their decree,
adjudged James Allen to be innocent, and restored the said lands to
the said James Allen and his heirs, against which decree an appeal
was made to his Majestie by a petition exhibited by William Mont-
gomery, Esq., on the behalf of the now Earl of Mount-Alexander
an infant, son and heir of Hugh, late Earl of Mount-Alexander; on
'hearing of which case, and on the defence made by Colonel Richard
Talbot, to whom part of the lands restored by said decree were for
good, and valuable considerations, and by sufficient assurances in
law, legally conveyed by the said James Allen, his Majestie thought
not fit to alter the said decree, or weaken any of the said assurances;
his Majestle, therefore, is graciously pleased, that it may be enacted,
and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, That the commissioners
for the execution of this Act shall set out and allot, or cause to be set
out and allotted, unto the now Earl of Mount-Alexander, his heirs
and assignes, so much other undisposed forfeited lands as may be
equal in quantity of acres unto two full third parts of the lands so
evicted and recovered by decree, as aforesaid, and that letters patents
shall be thereof passed in like manner, and shall be of like effect, as
any other letters patents granted by virtue of this Act are or ought
to be.”—Irish Statutes, vol. iii., p. 99.
In pursuance of this clause, a petition was presented to
the Court of Claims, in the name of the youthful earl, for a
reprisal for the loss sustained by his father when Allen
recovered St. Wolstan’s by a decree of innocence. A
certificate for reprisal was obtained on the 2nd of January,
1668–9, the commissioners present being sir Edward
Smythe, knight; sir Edward Dering, knight; sir Allan
Brodrick, knight; sir Winston Churchill, knight; and
Edward Cooke, esq. The following is a copy of the
certificate :—
“Whereas, upon hearing the claims of the Rt Hon'ble Hugh, Earl
of Mount-Alexander, before this Court, in pursuance of a certain
clause in p. 111 and 112 of the sd Explanatory Act, &c. [Here the
clause is recited.] Upon hearing of which petition, and upon the
proofs, testimonies, and evidences therein produced before us,
H. M”. Sºi Commº. It appeared unto this Court that the said Earl
of Mount-Alexander was deficient the full number of acres to make
up his Reprize for two full third parts of the Lands so, as afra,
evicted and recovd from him by Decree of H. M*. sd late Commºs.
And whereas, it appeared unto this Court, that the Lands, Tents, &
Heredº hereafter mentioned, were lands, tents, and heredits seized,
Sequestd, disposed, demised, set out, or set apart, by reason of the
late Horrid Rebellion or Warr which began or broke out on the 23rd
Octol el, 641 ...i.d thereby forfeit.d to, and vested in, H. M., to the
intents and uses in and by the sºl Acts rentd limited and appointed,
and were adjudged unto the Common Stock of Reprisals. It was,
thereupon, several days upon the Distribution of the sºl Stock of
Reprisals, in the 20th year of the reign of our sq Lord King Charles
the 2nd, Adjudged and Decreed by this Court, that the si Earl of
Mt Alexander was deficient the full number of 6823 A., and that the
sd Earl is, by the sd Acts of Parlt, lawfully entitled unto the lands
and tenements hereafter mentſi. . That is to say— [The Certificate
here recites the denominational names of all the lands assigned
to the Earl of Mount-Alexander for the loss of St. Wolstan's, The
lands comprised 5,377a. 3r. 28p., statute measure, in the barony of
Upper Ossory, Queen's County; 1,634a, 2n. 20p., statute measure,
in the baronies of Upper Ormond and Eleogarty, county of Tip-
perary; 2,911a. 3r. 2p. statute measure, in the barony of Coonagh,
county of Limerick; and 1,979a. Ir. 26p., statute measure, in the
barony cf Glankeery, county of Waterford. The Quit rent on the
lands in Queen's county was 6757s. 4%d.; on the lands in Tipperary,
Ž14 16s. 33d.; on the lands in Limerick, £18 16s. 83d.; and on the
lands in Waterford, £187s. 7%d.]
“To be held and enjoyed by the sq Hugh, Earl of Mount Alex-
ander, his heirs and assigns for ever, in free and common soccage, as
of H. M’s Castle of Dublin, under the Quit Rents and yearly pay-
ments to be made and paid H. M.; his heirs and successors, saving
the right and benefit of all former Degrees and Certificates made by
H. º Comm” for executing the Act of Settlement, or by this
THE MowrcoMEry MANUSCRIPTs.
265
After a few yeares the Agents were changed, but in the mean time annuitys or interest o
money for debt were suffered to run on, to the great enhancement thereof: and thus matters con-
tinued till his Lordship arrived at full age, and he came to live in the Gate-house of Newtown, the
great buildings (some months after his father's death) being burned down by negligence of
ServantS.23
His Lordship then finding all his affairs (as the common saying is) at sixes and sevens, he
appointed Commissioners to settle his estate and debts, and they acted therein, adjusting matters
with tenants and creditors for above two yeares;*4 in which time his Lordship abode most in London
Court, to such persons as are therein concerned. And this, our
Judgement and Tjecree, we do hereby certify to His Grace y” Duke
of Ormond, and unto his Ex. Earl of Ossory, Lord Deputy of the
same, and to all other Chief Governors there, for the time being, and
unto his Grace Michael Archbishop of Dublin, Lord Chancellor of
Ireld, and to H M’s Court of Exchequer there to the end, that effec-
tual Letters Patents under H. M's great seal of Ireld may be forth-
with granted unto sq Hugh, Earl of Mt Alexander, his heirs. §
Assigns for ever, pursuant to this our Judgement, Decree, and Certifi:
cate, according to the purport, true intent and meaning of the sd
Acts of Settlement and Explanation.—Given under our hands and
seals this 2nd day of January, in the 20th year of the reign of our
Sovereign Lord King Charles the 2nd.
** EDw. SMyTH. EDwd. DERING.
W. CHURCHILL. ED. CookE.
—Landed Estates Court Record Office, Custom House Buildings,
Book of Certificates, vol. viii., p. 18, Dors.
A. Broprick."
For copy of the foregoing certificate, the editoris indebted
to the kindness of John P. Prendergast, esq., author of
The Cromwelliam Settlement of Ireland.
*3 AVegligence of servants.--This fire occurred early in
1664, new style. If, as Harris, Ancient and Present State
of the County of Down, p. 58, states, Newtown House was
burned when in possession of the Colvilles, it must have
been after the year 1675, the date of Colville's purchase
from the second earl.
*4 Above two yeares.—The following Indenture, now
printed for the first time, was recently found among the
Family Papers in Donaghadee. Although imperfect, it is
curious in some respects, and especially as recording the
names of the commissioners referred to in the text:—
“This Indenture, made the sixth day of May, in the yeare
of our Lord God, one thousand six hundred seventi and
three, and in the five and twentieth yeare of the raigne of
our Sovereign Lord, Charles the Second, by the grace of
God, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, de-
fender of the faith, &c., Between the right honourable Hugh
Earle of Mount-Alexander of the one part, and William
Montgomerie of Rosemount in the the county of Down,
Esqre., Hugh Montgomerie of Drombracklealy in the said
county, Esqre., William Schaw of Newton in the said
county, Esq.re., Hugh Montgomerie of the city of Dublin,
Esquire, Andrew Monroe of Cherryvalley in the said
county of Doune, Esqre., Patrick Montgomerie of Bally:
creboy in the same county, Esqre., and Hugh Campbell
of Donaghadee in the said county, gentleman, of the other
part: Witnesseth, that the said Hugh, Earle of Mount-
Alexander, reposing great trust and confidence in the
persons before named, hath nominated, ordained, con-
stituted, and appoynted, and by these presents doth
nominate, ordaine, constitute, and appoynt the said
William Montgomery, Hugh Mountgomery, William
Schaw, Hugh Montgomery, Andrew Monroe, Patrick
Montgomery, and Hugh Cambell, or any four or more of
them, whereof the said Andrew Monroe or Patrick Mont-
gomery to be always one, his Commissioners, Agents,
and lawfull Attorneyes for him, and in his name and for
his use, to manage his, the said Earle's, Lops., Manors,
Lands, Tenements, and Hereditaments, whereof he stands
seised in fee, or any other estate of inheritance or possession,
or interested of any other chattels reall in the said county
of Doune or elsewhere, in the Realme of Ireland,
and to make leases of the Sam or any part or parcell
thereof, for any terme or termes not exceeding forty one
yeares from the date of such lease or leases, and at the
best improved rents that they can or may conveniently
sett the sam for, either with or without fynes, as they in
their discretion shall think fitt and shall apprehend to be
most advantageous for the said Earle, such Rents so to be
reserved by the said leases to bee to the said Earle his
heires and assigns, and that the said Commissioners or
any four of them whereof the said Andrew Monroe or
Patrick Montgomery to be one, doe Rent Roll
of the said estate fairly written and ingrossed on parch-
ment or in some book to be signed with the
proper hand writing of the severall persones herein below
named, the one of theme to be delivered yearly to the said
Earle, one other to remaine in the hands and custodie of
such one of the said Commissioners as the greater number
of them shall think fitt to nominat and appoynt, and a
third coppie to be delivered yearly to such Receiver or
Receivers as the said Earle shall from tyme to tyme
nominat and appoynt for receiving the Rents and Revenues
of the said Estate. And the said Earle doth likwise
hereby nominat, ordaine, constitute, and appoynt the said
Commissioners or any four or more of them whereof the
said Andrew Monroe or Patrick Montgomery to be one,
to be his Commissioners, Agents, and lawful Attorneyes
for him and in his name and to his use to sett and dispose
either in fee farme or for three lives or for forty one years,
all and every the houses and tenement with all and every
the out houses, Gardens, Orchards, Backsydes, Courts,
Courtilages, Shoppes and Cellars thereunto belonging,
with all and every the Townes and Villages of Donaghadee
and Comber and Corporation of Newtown, lying and
being in the said county of Downe, to such person or
persones at the best Improved Rents, the said Rents so
to be reserved to bee to the said Earle his heirs and
assigns and under such Covenants, Provisoes, Conditions,
and Limitations as they can or may conveniently sett or
dispose the same, either with or without fynes from tyme
to tyme, as they in their discretion shall think fitt. And
266
7 HE MoWTCOMERy MANUSCRIPTS.
and Dublin, and in anno 1672, marryed
daughter of Carey Dillon, and had no portion
with her (that I could learn) except goodness, comlyness and breeding.” I was not acquainted
with her Ladyship, and she dyed in winter, 1673,” to his Lordship's and all the Commissioners.
griefs.
In this time, the Commissioners had begun a suite in Chancery, to discover and redress what they
thought amiss in the former agents and receavers, and to bring them to an account of their steward-
ships, and to refound or compound if they could make them doesoe); but they were discharged
the 14th of November, 1674, from further acting, and required to answer for their proceedings.
to the ende that due payment may be made of the Debts
justly due by the father and grandfather of the said Earle,
as also of all such other Debts of the said Earle party to
these Presents, now Contracted or to be Contracted by
him the said Earle, the said Debts not to exceed four
thousand Pounds ster. English by him the said Earle
Contracted or to be Contracted, the said Earle
doth hereby nominat, constitute, and appoynt the said
Commissioners or any four or more of them whereof the
said Andrew Monroe or Patrick Montgomery to be one,
to Raise such a Soume or Soumes of Monnie, from tyme
to tyme for the payment of all and every the said Debts
of the said grandfather and father. And
of the said four thousand pounds str. granting
in the Name of the said deed or deeds of
Mortgage or Rent Charge of or on all or any the
premisses except the mansion house of Newtone and
Comber and the demeasmes thereof, not exceeding forty
one yeares with such Covenants, Conditions, Limitations
and Provisoes as they in their discretion shall think fitt.
And whereas certain lands, tenements and hereditaments
are descended to the said Earle from his father the late
Earle who became Intituled and interested in the sam by
virtue of the Acts of Settlement and Explanation. Now
the said Earl doth hereby nominat constitute and appoynt
the said William Montgomery, Hugh Mountgomery, Wil-
liam Schaw, Hugh Montgomery, Andrew Monroe, Pat-
rick Montgomery and Hugh Campbell, or any four or
more of them, whereof the said Andrew Monroe or Patrick
Montgomery to be one, for and in his name to sell and
dispose of the same any every parcell thereof and the fee
simple thereof to such person or persons by such deed or
deeds of sale or matter of record and in such manner and
for such consideration as they in their judgement and dis-
cretion shall think fitt and reasonable, so as the same or
any part thereof be not disposed of under tenn yeares
purchase according to the yearly value of the lands at the
tyme of such dispositione to be made as aforesaid. And
so as the said Earle be not obliedged to any generall war-
rant to all or any of the persones to whom such sale or
any the premisses so to be sold or disposed or shall from
tyme to tyme be made as aforesaid. And the said Earle
doth hereby further appoynt the said severall persones be-
fore named, or any four or more of them whereof the said
Andrew Monroe or Patrick Montgomery to be one, from
tyme to tyme to and accompt all and every
such person or persones as have been Receivers of any
part of the Rent and Revennue of any of his Lordshippes
estate reall or personall and to receive for the use of the
said Earle what appares to be due unto his Lordshipp upon
The
such accomptes or otherwise, and upon satisfaction made
to give such release and discharge for the same as they or
any four of theme shall think fitt, and upon non payment
or refuseall, to use all lawfull wayes and meanes for and
on the behalf of the said Earle And in his name and for
his use and at his cost and charge to recover
and receive the sam, which sume or summes so to be re-
ceived by the said persones, or any four of theme are to be
converted disposed of and payd to the satis-
faction of the said Earles just debts as also to the said
debts of his grandfather and father aforesaid—Provided
always that in making such leases and dispositions as be-
fore expressed, the said persones or any four of them are
to have respect to the immediate tennant of such Landes
and to afford them the preferrance of the sam they giving
(bona fide) as much as any other shall give for the sam—
And further, the said Earle doth hereby give full power
and Authority unto the said severall commissioners or any
four of them to treat, agree, or compound * * * *
*5 Breeding.—This was Catherine Dillon, eldest daugh-
ter of Carey Dillon, fifth earl of Roscommon, who, if she
had not wealth, could boast of an illustrious descent. The
founderof her family is supposed to have been an Irish prince
of the southern Hy-Neill, who, in the year 593, married the
heiress of the house of Aquitaine, whose representatives
were sovereign princes of that dukedom for many centu-
ries. Henry II. of England deposed Thomas, duke of
Aquitaine, the last of that line, and the son of the latter,
named Henry Dalion or Dillon, was brought to England,
where he resided until the year 1185, when he ac-
companied the earl of Morton (afterwards king John) to
Ireland. He obtained extensive grants of lands, long
known as Dillon's country, including large territories in
the counties of Longford and Westmeath. Henry Dillon
married a daughter of John De Courcy, and from this
union came the illustrious race of the Dillons, earls of
Roscommon. Carey Dillon, father-in-law of the second
earl of Mount-Alexander, was the youngest son of
Robert, second earl of Roscommon, and, at the time of
his daughter's marriage he was poor, although holding
occasional places under Charles II. and James II. By
the death of his nephew, the poet, he became fifth earl of
Roscommon, in 1684. He died in 1689, and was
succeeded by his son, as sixth earl. His daughter,
the countess of Mount-Alexander, only lived one
year after her marriage.—Lodge's Peerage, vol. i., p.
145 sqq.; Mrs. E. G. S. Reilly's Genealogical History,
• 57.
* In Winter, 1673–This lady died on the 26th of
January, 1674, new style.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 267
which Captain Hugh Montgomery,” William Shaw,” and Hugh Campbell” (who were the main actors)
did, in name of the rest, who could not inspect (so narrowly as they) into the managery of every
particular, and minute affairs (especially the drudgery part therof,) not living in Dublin, Newtown
or Donaghadee. And so the said suite fell to the ground, and his Lordship became 4,200o
indebted (more than he was), by giving a bond for it, by the advice or arbitration (as was reported
and believed) of the said Colonel Dillon; for payment whereof, and other debts, his Lordship was
necessitated to sell the whole parish of Newtown.
His Lordship's grandmother dyed in harvest, 1670,3° and the first Countess (who had a jointure
on Donaghadee 12 years) dyed, his father's widdow, Ao. 1675;3* yett, for all these three disburden-
ments,” and that he was a widdower, without a childe, yet his Lordship had too many heavy
burdens to beare, and two cther sisters33 to portion, besides the weight of the 24, 2000 aforesaid.
Amongst his creditors, Alexander Collville,94 Dr. in Divinity, (a true Church and King's man),
had lent to the late Earle, to help to pay his composition mony, in the usurping times, the sum of
24, Iooo; and Captain Hu. Montgomery and William Shaw aforesaid, were joyned in the bond, with
his Lordshipp, for secureing payment thereof. So it was their business to be free of that debt, and
the long incurred interest mony therof, and also to gett divers hundreds of pounds, due to them-
selves, and to be released from other suretyshipp incurred with the late Earle. It was their drift
and designe (as well as concern) to advise his present Lordship to sell Newtown parish unto the
Doctor's only issue son, heire, and executor, Captain Robert Collvill, (a person of a great estate
before this time), which was done;35 and yett, by reason of the undefrayd minority interest mony,
*7 Captain Hugh Montgomery.—This gentleman was
son of James Montgomery the clergyman. He was the
first earl’s constant attendant and friend, and known as
“my lord's Hugh.” See p. 198, supra. At this time
there were living six other Hughs, not including the young
earl—viz., Hugh, son of Hugh of GranSheogh ; Hugh,
son of the seneschal; Hugh of Ballylesson; Hugh of Bally-
henry; Hugh of Ballyskeogh; and Hugh of Ballymaclady.
Hugh mentioned in the text is styled of Dublin in 1673;
but soon afterwards came to reside permanently at Bally-
magowan, now Springvale.
William Shaw.—See pp. II, 52, 250, supra. From
the author's naming the three commissioners' places of
residence, we infer that William Shaw resided in Newtown;
probably in the house mentioned by Harris, as standing
near the market cross, and having the armorial bearings
of the Shaw family cut on a freestone slab in front. See
p. 59, stºra.
29 Augh Campbell.—See p. 250, supra. We are here
informed that Hugh Campbell's place of residence was
Donaghadee.
30 ſm harvest, 1670.-This is the date of Jean Alexan-
der's death, who was lady of the second viscount, and
afterwards became the wife of major-general Robert
Monro. See pp. 87, 140, note 74, 168, supra,
3, Ao. 1675.-This is the date of Catherine Jones's
death, who was second wife of the third viscount, married
to him immediately on his advancement to the earldom, and
therefore mentioned in the text as first viscountess. See
p. 230, supra.
3°. Three disburdenments.-These three disburdenments
were the ceasing of his grandmother's and stepmother's
jointures, and the relief from pressing debts by his borrow-
ing the sum of £2,000.
33 Other sisters.-His eldest sister Jean had died at
Chester in 1673. These others were his half-sisters—lady
Catherine, married to sir, Francis Hamilton, and lady
Elizabeth, married to Raphael Hunt, esq.-See pp. 230,
23 I, $2497a.
34 Alexander Collville.—See pp. 140, 205, supra.
35 Which was done.—On the 12th of November, 1675,
the earl of Mount-Alexander, sold to “Robert Colvil of
Mount-Colvil, in the county of Antrim, Esq.,” for the
sum of 4, Io,640, “the whole mannor and Lordship of
Newtowne, with the mannor House thereof, and all other
ye buildings, demeaSnes, orchards, gardens, courts, out-
houses, dovehouses, and parkes thereunto belonging; the
whole towfreship, corporation, and Burrough of Newtowne,
the severall acres of land commonly called the towne
acres; all commons, wast-grounds, strands, and marshes;
all and every the severall mills, waters, water-courses, and
streams, to them or any of the premises or lands belong-
ing, built, or being, or appertaining to the above-mentioned
premises; all that, his or their right of patronage or pre-
sentation to the church of Newtowne ; all the towns and
lands of Ballinreagh als Moville als Bowtowne als Bally-
preo, with the scite, circuite and precinct of ye Abbey of
Movilla, Ballyhaine, Ballydrumhircke als Gramhirk als
Drumhirk, Ballyallycock als Drumchin als Balaloo als
Drumhenry als Doniceghs, quarter of Ballyhawly als
Milecross, Ballyheft als Raghary als Ballinhaulter, with
the cite, circuite, and precinct of ye priory of Newtowne,
268
7 HE MON?GOMERP, MAAVUSCRIPTS.
and other debts, his Lordship was not alleviated of all his burdens, but a great many, both old and
new incumbrances, stuck to him.
In which plight, his Lordship went to England, and marryed Elenor Berkley, (daughter to
the Lord Fitzharden), who brought his Lordship very little mony, yet run him into further debt.”
So that, by hers and her accomplices' advices and instigations, (none of his Lordship's kindred, or
former Commissioners being consulted,) and by his Lordship's own sense of conscience, honor and
justice, (most inclining him,) the mannor of Mount Alexander87 (the house and demeashes excepted)
was sold to Sir Robert Collvill, to pay the residue of his Lordship's debts.
Carrowcrossnemuckley als Drumchey als Drumnewhay,
Ballyloughrescoy als Loughrescow als the Three Lough-
rescowes, Ballyhawny, Balliwatticock, Ballylisnacavan
als Ballyno als Newtowne, Carrowcamcoise als Coulacks
als Whitespots, Carrowmagheralaghaw als Island als
Jomfries Land, Ballykillconan als Killcoman als Bally-
cullen als Scrabo Hills als Wilson's Land, Ballynabarnes
als Barnes, Carrowtullehaggard als Tullenegardy, The
Two Ballyskeaghs, Carrigogantelan als Cregogantlett,
Ballynemoney, Ballykilcarine als. Killarne, Ballyroggan-
loughmaroony, Ballymolton als Ballyalton, Ballymaghre-
ragan als Ballymagrevaghan, Ballycloghtogall als, Green-
graves; all which said premises are situate, lying and
being in the Baronyes of Ardes and Castlereagh, county
of Downe, and all the river-courses, remainders, rents,
customs, duties, services, condicons, redempcons,
rights and equityies of redempcons of them respectively,
with all Royaltys, Courts Leete, Courts Baron, Pyepowder,
Courts of Record, Clerke of the Marketts, Jurisdictions,
Privileges and Immunities whatsoever to the premises or
any of them belonging or in any wise appertaining; And
all advowsons, presentations, rectoryes, tythes, oblacons,
mines, mineralls, waifes, strayes, wrecks, faires, markets,
turbaryes, wayes, easements, perquesites, and advantages
of what nature and kind soever (excepting alwayes out of
the said grant tenn townlands formerly in the possession
of Robert Boyd; and the five townlands, viz., Bally witock,
commonly called my Lord’s Bally witock, the two Cunning-
burns, and the two Ballyblacks, parcells of the said manor
with the Corne Mill and Tuck Mill built in the towne of
Cunningburne.” On the 26th of November in the same
year, the earl sold to sir Robert Colvill, then Robert
Colvil, esq., for the sum of 43,000, “all those the townes
and lands commonly called Templechrone, viz., Ballyna-
hole alsTemplechrone als Owlestowne, Ballymuckley als
Tullymuckley, Ballycaslen als Castletowne *als Bally-
heighley, Ballyblacks als Ballynapistragh, Carrow.nester
als Fisherstowne als Killenterny, as ye same were possessed
by Robert Boyd, esq., containing by estimacon one
thousand two hundred acres, Scituate in the parish of
Greyabbey; and all those the five townlands following,
viz., the two towne Parks, lands of Cunningburnes, lately
in the possession of Hugh Montgomery, Esq., and James
Maxwell, yeoman, containing by estimacon two hundred
and forty acres, the two Ballyblacks als Ballynapistragh,
lately in the possession of Thomas Daves, John Orre,
and others; and the towne and lands of Bally wittock,
commonly called my Lord’s Ballywhitcock, then and
lately in the tenure of M*Cutcheon, William and David
Whitlaws, yeomen, and others, all which last-mentioned
towne lands are situate in the parish of Newtowne.—M.S.
Aaper. For original grant to the Boyd's, see p. 53, suffra.
3° Znto further debt.—Elinor Berkeley, the young earl's
second wife, was also a lady without dower, but of very
illustrious family, being descended from that Robert
Fitzharding, who, for his fidelity to the empress Maud,
obtained the lordship of Berkeley; and who was appointed
to receive and entertain Dermot MacMorrough, king of
Leinster, with sixty of his retinue, when he landed at
Bristol, in I 168, to solicit assistance from Henry II. His
descendant (Maurice Berkeley), the lord Fitzharding of
the text, was a worthless minion of Charles II., and a
very unsafe associate for the earl of Mount-Alexander.
The reader may see reference to him in the Diary of
Samuel Pepys, edited by lord Braybrooke, vol. ii., pp.
45, 86, 93, 95, 96, 132, 155, 191, 202, 218, 219, 248.
37 Manmorof Mount-Alexander.—On the 14th of October,
1679, the earl and dame Elinor, his wife, sold to sir Robert
Colvil, for the sum of £9,780, “the whole mannor and
lordship of Mountalexander als Cumber, (excepting only
and reserving to the said earleye mannor-house of Mount-
alexander and all other the buildings, out-houses, orchards,
gardens, and desmeasmes thereunto belonging, then in the
actual possession of the said Earle) and also all the tythes
both greate and small issueing and due out of the townes
and lands of Killeny, Clontinekelly, Crossnecreevey als
Cargineveagh, Carrickmadderoy, and Lisbane, the whole
towne and parish of Cumber, the severall acres of land
commonly called the towne acres, all commons, wast-
grounds, strands, marshes, mills, waters, water-courses,
and streams; all the right of patronage or presentation to
ye church of Cumber; all the townes and lands of Eden-
slatt als Carrowedenslatt, Ballycrilly, Bally rush als Bally-
eurash als Eurush, Castlenevarry als Ballycastlenevarry
Killenether, Ballirickartals Ballyrichard als Ballyregard als
Bowtone, Rincreevey als Ballyringcreevy, Ballystockard,
Ballymaglaffe, Ballyhausel als Ballyheusel, Gortgribe
als Ballygorcrib, Ballyalton, Great Ballyhenry, Little
Ballyhenry, Chirrivally als Carrowcrossnemuckley, part
of Ballyhewey als Johnsteven's Land, Ballyloughan,
Ballyaltickilligan, Ballymalady, Ballyalloly als Bally-
gallochly, Bally william als Ballymacwilliam, Bally-
magchin als Ballymackechaon, Roverra als Levalleraverra,
Ballycloghan, Tullygervan als Ballitulligirvan, Rafry,
als Ballyraphree, Barnemachree als Ballycarnamachre,
Castlerany als Carrowcastlerany, Creevie, Athendarach
als Ballyachendarrach als Ballydruvechey, Ballyacherty,
and Ballycumber als Ballymonestragh, all which pre-
mises are scituated in the barony of Castlereagh, county
of Downe, together with all Reversions, Remainders,
Tºš MöWróðMERy ſº WtyśCRIP?S.
269
His Lordship had visited the Duke of York3° (when he was Commissioner for Scotland) and
was graciously receaved, and had gott a foot company; and, in the Earle of Essex39 Government
in Ireland, his Lordship gott his deceased unkle Drogheda's troope,
fortune began to smile upon him.
So that, as we commonly say,
And his Lordship being at Westminster, at King James' accession4° to the Crown,) he con-
tinued in favour as formerly; and then it was that his Lordship gott the patent for the Corporation
of horse breeders in Ulster,” and Commission to be Governor of Charlemount,” and a Commission
Rents, Customes, Dutyes, Services, Condicons, Rights
and Equityes of Redemption of them respectively, with
all royalties, courts leete, baron, pyepowder and record;
privileges, immunities; rectories, tythes, oblations, mines,
minerals, waifes, strayes, wrecks, faires, marketts, turbarys,
parkes, ways, easements, perquisetts, and advantages to
the said premises, or any part of them belonging.” The
several lands thus purchased by sir Robert Colville were
intended by him to descend to his eldest son, Francis, and
his heirs. Prior to the marriage of this son, sir Robert made
the following arrangement:—“I, Sir Robert Colvil, upon
a marriage shortly intended to bee had and solemnised be-
tween myson and heire, ffrancis Colvil, and Dorothy Temple,
one of the daughters of Sir John Temple, knt., his matiº
Solicitor General, have agreed that a Settlement shall bee
made of all lands, tenements, and hereditaments above-
mentioned, amongst other lands, upon the said ffrancis
Colvil and the issue male of his body, and for makeing a
joynture thereout for the said Dorothy Temple in such
manner as between mee, Sir Robert Colvil, and Sir John
Temple, hath been agreed on, but the said francis Colvil
being now under age, a firme and secure settlement cannot
bee made thereof by his joyning with mee therein, whilst
the remainder of ye said Lands continues in the said
ffrancis Colvil and his heirs, as by the said deed the same
is settled.” The witnesses to the foregoing deed of
settlement were Robert Maxwell, Randall Brice, Henry
Echlin, Ro: Ashenhurst, and Andrew Monroe.—A/S.
Aafter.
3° Duke of York.-Afterwards James II. He held
several important offices of state during the reign of his
brother Charles II.
39 Aarle of Essex. —Arthur Capel, created viscount
Malden and earl of Essex in 1661, was appointed
lord lieutenant of Ireland, by patent, dated 21st May,
1672. He required to be absent in 1675; and during the
interval of his absence, the archbishop of Dublin and
sir Arthur Forbes were appointed to conduct the govern-
ment. Essex returned in the spring of 1676, and was re-
called the following year, Ormond being appointed to
take his place, in May, 1677. “How he came to be
raised to this post,” says his biographer, “he could
never understand, for he never had pretended to it; and
he was a violent enemy to popery, not so much from any
fixed principle in religion, in which he was too loose, as
because he looked on it as an invasion made on the free-
dom of human nature. . . . . . In his govern-
ment of that kingdom, he exceeded all that had gone
before him, and was a pattern to all that should
come after him.” But although Essex had proved him-
self nobly qualified for his responsible trust, and had per-
formed signal serviees to the state as chief governor of
*
Ireland, he was recalled in 1677, because he refused to
become a minion and tool of Charles II. In June, 1683,
he was accused of being concerned in the Rye-house con-
spiracy, and committed to the Tower, in which he was
found dead on the 13th of July; having, as some said,
committed suicide, but, as most people believed, being
murdered at the instigation of the king and the duke of
York.-Zăſe of Essex, prefixed to his Zetters, pp. i-xiv.
4° James's accession.—This event took place on the 6th
of February, 1685. On the 21st of January following,
the earl of Mount-Alexander obtained a confirmation
under the commission of grace, of the lands granted to
him as a reprizal in the Queen's county, and in the
counties of Tipperary, Limerick, and Waterford. The
following is a copy of this confirmation:-
“Know ye that we, by and with the advice and consent of our right
Trustie and Rt. well beloved cousin and Counsellor Henry Earl of
Clarendon, our Lt. Gen! and Gen! Gov" of our sq K8” of Ireld, and
according to the tenor and effect of an attested copy of a Certificate
under the hands and seals of the late Comm” appointed for putting
in execution two Acts of Parliament lately made in our sd K8” of
Ireld (being the Act of Settlement and Act of Explanation), bearing
date the 2nd of January, in the 20th year of the reign of our late most
dear Brother King Charles the 2nd of Blessed Memory, and in the
year of our Lord 1668–And upon the humble request of our Rt
Trusty and Rt well beloved Cousin, Hugh Earl of Mount Alexander
producing and presenting the copy of this Certificate under the hand
of the Dep. Auditor of our sq Kº", and according to and in pursu-
ance of the sd several Acts of Parlt, and of our Letters under our
Privy Signet and Sign Manual, bearing date at our Court at White-
hall the 29th of July, in the first year of our reign and in the year of our
Lord 1685, now inrolled in the Rolls of our High Court of Chancery
in our sd Kº" of Ireld–Have given, granted, confirmed, &c., to the
said Hugh Earl of Mount Alexander, his heirs and assigns, the seve-
ral Lands, Tenements and Hereditaments, That is to say, in Kil-
brickan [And so the lands are enumerated as in the Certificate of the
Court of Claims.]
“And further we will and require that all our officers upon the only
showing of these our Letters Patents shall make a full discharge to
the sd Earl, his heirs and assigns, of all rents issuing out of si Lands,
except the afd Lands in the Co. Tipperary, and the sd yearly Quit
Rent of £15, to which the rents on the sd Lands in the Co. of Lime-
rick are reduced; and the said rent of £7 4 o to which the rents on
the Lands in the Co. of Waterford are reduced; and the sd yearly
Quit Rent of £48 to which the rents for his sq Lands in the Queen's
County are reduced. .
“Dated 21 January, in 2nd year of our reign.”
For a copy of the foregoing grant, the editor is indebted
to the kindness of John P. Prendergast, esq., author of
The Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland.
* Horse breeders in Ulster.—This charter, obtained in
1685, declared that Vere Essex, earl of Ardglass; Hugh,
earl of Mount-Alexander; Lewis, lord viscount Dun-
gannon; and other persons who should qualify them-
selves to become members, are constituted a body politic
and corporate, by the stile and title of the Governor and
Freemen of the Corporation of Æorse Breeders in the county
of Down. The charter authorises the éorporation te
N I
270
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
for my son (who accompanyd his Lordship thro' Scotland, to the Court at Whitehall,) to be
Register to the Admirall Courts, in the countys of Down and Antrim.
Now, his Lordship was Privy Councellor in both the brother's reignes, and frequented their
Courts, and was often in Dublin; and when the Duke of York was Commissioner in Scotland, his
Lordship was observing the Parliament and y” judicial proceedings of y" Law Courts (called the
Sessions) in that kingdom; by all which means his Lordship arrived at a great knowledge in state
matters.43 And for country affairs, his Lordship was improved by reading (wherein he still
delighted), and by frequenting Assizes and Sessions, for he was made Custos Rotulorum pacis in
the county of Downe, after the death of Marcus Trevor Lord Dungannon, who had outed me of
that office,44 by reason I was more than a yeare absent from Ireland as aforesaid; but his Lordship
(as his father had done) appointed me to be his Deputy, Ao. 1683.
purchase lands valued for £200 per annum, to elect a
treasurer, registrar, and such other officers as they should
think proper; to hold a fair for the space of six days during
the time of the races, the customs collected at Such fairs
to be payable to the corporation. The badge worn by
members was a gold medal, representing on one side a
mare and foal, the latter in the act of sucking, with the
motto, In equis patrum virtus ; on the other side, two
race horses in full stretch, with the motto, Mečame azide
zetunt. See Harris, Ancient and Present State of the
County Down, pp. 35, 36. • *g
42 Charlemount.—The fort of Charlemount, which was
built in the month of June, 1602, is situated on the north
bank of the Blackwater, about five miles eastward from
Blackwatertown. When this structure was completed, lord
Mountjoy (Charles Blount) named it, Charlemont, from
his own christian name, and placed in it a garrison of I5o
men, under the command of captain Toby Caulfeild,
whose descendants, the earls of Charlemont, adopted the
name of this place as their title. The earl of Mount-
Alexander was appointed governor of Charlemont, by
patent, dated 8th October, 1633, on the decease of earl
Conway, who had previously held this position. tº
43 Izz state matters.--The duke of York went to reside
in Holyroodhouse in 1679, and during his visit in Scot-
land the gaiety and brilliancy of his court was a theme of
great satisfaction among his courtiers. The duke and the
princesses gave balls, plays, and masquerades, much to
the enjoyment of the nobility and gentry, who attended
them, though to the disgust and horror of the more rigid
presbyterians. On the 15th of November, 1681, the lady
Anne his daughter (afterwards queen Anne), and the
maids of honour, performed Nat Lee's play, entitled
Mithridates, King of Pontus. In the July of the same
year, an Irish theatrical company, numbering thirty
persons, visited Edinburgh, to open a playhouse there.
On their way, they landed at Irvine, in Ayrshire, but the
theatrical garments which they brought , with them
“necessar for their employment mounted with gold and
silver lace,” were to them the cause of delay and difficulty,
arising from an act of the Scottish parliament then recently
passed respecting laced clothes. The play-actors required
to send a petition to the privy council in Edinburgh,
showing that “trumpeters and stage-players” were ex-
empted from the said Act, an interpretation to which the
duke of York and the members of council at once acceded.
—Zºrázy Council Accords, as quoted in Chambers’s ZXa-
mestic Azzzzals, vol. ii., pp. 403, 404. Mr. William
Tytler, A7 chºo/ogia Scotica, vol. i., p. 429, states that
“tea, for the first time heard of in Scotland, was given as
a treat by the princesses to the Scottish ladies who visited
at the abbey.”—Domestic Annals, vol. ii., p. 405.
* Outed me from that office.—This office, although with-
out remuneration, was eagerly sought after by other notable
families of the county. The author considered his own
appointment to it by Ormond a high honour. See pp.
242, 243, supra. The following letter, written by lord
Montgomery, afterwards fourth earl of Mount-Alexander,
to his father, the third earl, about the year 1725, refers
chiefly to this office:—
“My LORD,--Mr. Josline (?) Ward was speaking to me about yº
Being Custods (sic) Rottulor. of the county Downe, and he told me
that he had write to you about it, and that you had amind to have
it and that he had desired you to send him word whether my grand-
father Mountalexander had it not ; I have had the Records shearchd
and I cant find that he had it, but I find that my uncle (the second earl)
had it in 95 : 708 and 712 (1708 and 1712) and that Mr. Hill haditing 3 and
held it but tow year, I was to weat on my Ld Chanceler and he has put
my Li Hillsborrough of for some time tho he's very solisitus about
and I spoak to my Ld Leut about and his answer yas that he was
sure that my Ld Chanceler wod not doe anything till I had made wit
inquiery I cod and yt he wed have it run in the channell that it had
done, Now if y' Lops. can find that my grandfather had it I wod be
glad to here as soon as possable, tho I desing to weat on my Ld Chan-
celer again about it, your Lops is much oblidged to Mr. Ward for he
has opposed Ld Hillsborrough very heartyly and we hope to carry
it in spite of his teeth, my wife give y' Lops her most humble Duty
and sarvice to my sister, the sqr was with me this morning and hes
very well as for newes I have not one word. Dexey Coddington and
I drank yº health Last night; he went home this day and I hope to
goe to that part a thursday. I have not been there these three months,
as for Ld Howth he's altogether at Kilrudery so, we can hardly see
him Pray my LG give my humb|*sarvice to my sister and Jeny I am
y" Lops most dutyfull son and obedant sarvant,
‘‘ Montgomery.
‘‘I wod be glad to here how yº Lops does but I am afread that
writing is trobelsome to yow if I bent mistaker, the account that my
uncle William Montgomery gives of our Family takes notice of my
grandfathers being Custody Rottul, and I believe Long Patt has that,
so yº Lops may soon know.”
—M.S. preserved at ZXanaghadee. The writer of the above
was not aware that the author, William Montgomery
(whom he calls uncle, but who was his grand-uncle by
marriage), held the office, and was “outed” because of his
absence from Ireland when attending to the interests of
his wife's nephew, the second earl, then a minor. This
7 HE Mowrgomery MAww.scripts.
27 tº
Thus affaires stood with his Lordship, till Ao. 1688, about the time that the Lord Iveagh (the
Chief of the Magnoises, commonly called M*Gennises) his mobb were gathering together.45
Our Earle had then a sealed letter conveyed to his hand, (in the same manner almost as ye
Lord Mount Eagle” was warned to absent himself from ye Parliament, Ao. 1605, when y” powder
plott was in a readyness), adviseing his Lordship to look to his house and person,47 and so he had
affair is more fully discussed by the author in his memoir
of himself, which see infra. “Long Patt,” who had the
loan of the Montgomery Manuscripts when the foregoing
letter was written, was, no doubt, Patrick Montgomery of
Creboy, one of the commissioners for arranging the affairs
of the second earl. See p. 265, supra.
45 Gathering together.—The author here refers to the
fact that three companies of undisciplined and partly un-
armed troops were marched into Carrickfergus, by this
Irish leader, to take the place of a regular force, which
had been ordered to Dublin, on their way to oppose the
Prince of Orange, in England. The Records of the
Corporation of Carrickſergus contain the following brief
notice of this affair:-‘‘Decembº the 2nd being Sun-
day, 1688, the Lord Eveagh and two other captains en-
tered this towne with three companies of new raysed foote,
unarmed, and then parte receaved armes, and had the
castle delivered unto them (according to order) by captain
George Talbot, captain of granadeers, then governor;
and next day the said captain Talbot, captain Sir Pat-
rick Barnwall, captain Newgent, and captain Shurlock,
marched towards Dublin with their companies.”—M ‘Skim-
in’s History of Carrickfergus, p. 65. This movement of
Magennis, viscount Iveagh, in obedience to orders re-
ceived from head-quarters, clearly indicated that James II.
and his viceroy, Tyrconnell, would commit no places of
trust to any but Roman catholic leaders, even in the
province of Ulster. The common people of Down
and Antrim were prepared to meet this issue; but the
nobility and gentry, with a few exceptions, halted be-
tween two opinions, and were carried forward only by the
march of events into an attitude of hostility to the govern-
ment. Several influential gentlemen (among whom were
the earl of Mount-Alexander and, perhaps, sir Robert
Colville), were evidently unwilling, whether from con-
siderations of loyalty, or feelings of personal obligation, to
break suddenly with the king and his goverment.
* Lord Mount Eagle.—The gunpowder plot was re-
vealed through a letter addressed to lord Mounteagle, and
delivered to him whilst he sat at supper in his country
residence of Hoxton. But Mounteagle was believed on
good authority to have had a secret understanding with
the conspirators. See Archaeologia, vol. xii., p. 200.
47 House and Žerson.—Hugh, the second earl of Mount-
Alexander, being in London in the year 1686, and seeing
the design of the king against the Irish protestants, re-
turned to this country, having sold a troop of horse which
he had obtained from the earl of Essex a few years before,
and retired to his estate in Down, resolving to live there
in retirement so long as he could honourably do so. His
retirement, however, was soon interrupted. The follow-
ing is a copy of the letter referred to in the text:—
“December 3d, 1688.
"GooD My LoRD,--I have written to let you know that all our
Irishmen through Ireland are sworn that on the 9th day of this
month, being Sunday next, they are to fall on, to kill and murder
man, wife, and child, and to spare none ; and I desire your lordship
to take care of your self, and all others that are adjudged by our men
to be heads ; for whoever of them can kill any of you, is to have a
captain's place. So my desire to your Honour is to look to yourself,
and to give other Noblemen warning, and go not out night or day,
without a good guard with you ; and let no Irishman come near you,
whatever he be. This is all from him who is your friend and Father's
fººd, and will be, though I dare not be known as yet, for fear of my
ife
“Direct this with care and Haste to my Lord Montgomery.”
This letter, which was found on the street in Comber, on the
third of December, had been written, it is supposed, by
some Protestant who believed, probably, thatamassacre was
in contemplation, and whose object was to rouse the
“natural leaders” from their dangerous apathy. See
Aſistory of Northern Affairs, p. 8. But whoever may have
been the writer, and whatever object he had immediately
in view, certain it is that his letter had the effect of pro-
ducing a deep and wide-spread alarm among protestants,
not only throughout Ulster but in other parts of Ireland.
The consternation created in Dublin and elsewhere
is thus told by the author of a rare tract entitled A
Aºul/ and Zmpartial Account of all the Secret Com-
sults, &c., , of the Komish Party in Ireland, from
I660 to 1689, 4to London, pp. 138–140 —“This
letter he (earl of Mount-Alexander) sends to Dublin,
and to all parts of the kingdom ; it arrived at Dublin
but on Friday, and the Sunday following (the 9th),
was to be the day of slaughter. This sudden alarm struck
such a fear upon the English, that upon the Saturday there
got away about three thousand souls. There happened to
be abundance of ships in the harbour at that time, which
were so crammed that many were in danger of being
stifled. The run of these people happened to be so
suddain, and in the middle of the night, that it resembled
the flight of the Jews out of Egypt, and the Irish were as
desirous to have them gone, for some of them were in as
great terror as the others. . . . This fatal news
which had so terrified the Protestants of Dublin, as if the
dissolution of all things had been at hand, arrived not
to several parts of the kingdom, till the very day 'twas
to be put in execution, which being Sunday, was brought
to the people in the time of Divine Service in some places,
which struck them with such suddain apprehensions of
immediate destruction, that the doors not allowing quick
passage enough, by reason of the crowd, abundance of
persons made their escapes out of the windows, and in
the greatest fright and disorder that can be represented,
the men leaving their hats and perriwigs behind them,
Some of them had their cloaths torn to pieces, others were
trampled under foot, and the women in a worse condition
than the men. And this disturbance did not only con-
tinue for this day, but for several Sundays after, the
Protestants were in such a consternation and terror, that
all, or most of them carried fire-arms, and other weapons
to Church with them, and the very ministers went armed
into the pulpit, and centinels stood at the Church doors
all the while that they were in the Church. But whether
272. The Mowrgoueny MANUSCRIPTs.
need to doo, for he was one of those ten who were proscribed afterwards, and exeepted from par-
don by Tireconnel's proclamation.4%
this were a real thing designed, or whether by that dis-
covery prevented, I leave it to others to judge and de-
termine; but certain it is, that never anything happened
in the kingdom made so great a fright among
the Protestants as this.” The effect produced by this
letter at Enniskillen are thus described by captain
William McCormick in his Farther Impartial Account
of the Actions of the Inniskilling Men, 4to, London,
1691, pp. 1, 2:– “About the beginning of De-
cember, 1688, we were alarmed, as most of the
Protestants of the kingdom were, by a Letter sent us
by the Earl of Mount-Alexander, directed to him,
from an unknown hand, acquainting him that there was a
design of a general massacre of the Protestants, man,
woman, and child, throughout the kingdom of Ireland,
to be acted by the Irish papists and their adherents, the
ninth day of the said month. This Letter, what its opera-
tion was on other places, I know not; but it made so
deep an impression on the minds of most in and about
Inniskilling (the cruelties of the Irish in Forty-one being
yet fresh in many of their memories), that several of the
country sent in their best household furniture and papers
to Inniskilling, thinking them more secure there, than
with themselves. And we observing that the Irish were
gathering themselves together on all hands in great
numbers, having for a long time before employed all the
Smiths of their sort in making skains (viz., a kind of
sharp-pointed baggonets) and pike-heads, wherewith to
arm themselves privately ; we were struck into great con-
sternation; but resolved not to have our throats cut asleep,
the most of the townsmen the day and night of the
design" massacre, keeping strict guard with what sort of
weapons they had. But the contents of this Letter were
destined to produce still greater and more significant
results at Londonderry. In a Faithful History of the Mor-
thern Affairs of Ireland, from the late Aïng %mes Acces-
sion to the Crown to the Siege of Zondonderry, 4to, London,
fö9o, at pp. 8, 9, there is the following notice of the
transactions in that city, consequent on its receipt:-“But
that which hapned of greatest consequence upon this dis-
covery was, the extraordinary accident that attended the
account of it (the letter) in Londonderry; where it had no
sooner arrived, but it seemed to be confirmed past a doubt
by the advance of a considerable part of the Earl of
Antrim’s regiment, consisting of five new raised com-
panies, which, together with the rabble that followed,
made up at least a thousand men (designed for a garrison
to that town); the inhabitants seeing such a number, and
concluding them to have been the instruments designed
for the execution of the pretended massacre, immediately
shut up their Gates, and discharging some great guns
upon the near approach of the Irish, obliged them to
retreat in great disorder; and the townsmen keeping their
Gates shut, issued out a Declaration, shewing the reason
for what they had done; which they wholly imputed to
the apprehension of a popish massacre.”
* Złreconnell’s proclamation.—The names of the ten
thus excepted from pardon by Tyrconnell's proclamation
were the earl of Mount-Alexander, the earl of Masse-
reene, the earl of Kingston, sir Robert Colville, sir Arthur
Rawdon, Sir John Macgill, Clotworthy Skeffington, John
Hawkins, Robert Saunderson, and Francis Hamilton,
afterwards sir Francis Hamilton of Killeshandra, county
of Cavan. “Such gentlemen as read this proclamation
were not a little surprised to• find several persons, who
had always appeared most active and open in the prosecu-
tion of the Protestant designs, not comprehended in the
clause of exemption; for neither Hamilton of Tollimore,
who was the most active, and indeed the principal mana-
ger of the whole affair, –who had a casting voice in all
their councils,-nor any of the Hamiltons of Down, An-
trim, or Armagh, were foreprized, tho' gentlemen that
acted in conjunction with them, and others that were in-
ferior to them, were particularly exempted; but this only
served to revive the former jealousie the countrey had of
Mr. Hamilton of Tollimore's sincerity.”—A Faithftel Awar-
rative of Northern Affairs. If none of the Hamiltons
were foreprized, the names of several of them appear on
the list of those attainted by James's Parliament. Of the
2461 Protestant gentlemen attainted and declared traitors
by James's parliament, the following were residents in the
county of Down:-John Hawkins of Rathfryland, esq.;
Charles Ward of Killaugh, esq.; James Hamilton of Tul-
lymore, esq.; Bernard Ward of Castleward, esq.; James
Hamilton of Bangor, esq.; George Maxwell of Killaleugh,
esq., son to sir Robert Maxwell; James Hamilton
of Carrickmasire, esq.; John Mac Neal, dean of Downe;
Daniel Mac Neal of Dundrum, gent. ; William Breete
of Napper's-Town, esq.; John Hamilton of Errenagh,
esq.; Jasper Brent of Napper's-Town, gent. ; Bernard
Brent of the same, gent. ; Richard Turke, late of
Downe, gent.; Hugh Browne of the same, gent. ;
Rowland Browne of the same, gent. ; William Palmer
of Castleskrine, gent.; Marks Hodges, late of Downe,
gent.; George Johnston of Kilcleef, gent. ; Anthony
Lock of Downe, gent. ; John Haddock of Corna-
bane, gent.; William Redmond of Clontough, gent. ;
Robert Echlin, late of Killough, gent. ; John Ward of
Castleward, esq.; John Smart of Cookes-Town, gent. ;
John Blackwood, jun., of Bangor, gent. ; Henry West of
Ballydugane, esq.; William Pringle of Laghnebaper,
gent. ; David White of Reliagh, gent. ; John Ringland of
Kilmore, gent. ; George Maxwell of Derryboy, gent.;
James Erwyne of Killeleagh, gent. ; Lieutenant James
Butler of Rincady; Alexander Stewart of Ringduffrant,
gent.; James Pattent of Magherknock, gent.; Hugh Wal-
lace of Revara, gent.; Patrick Hamilton of GranSagh,
gent.; Arthur Maxwell of Drumbridge, gent. ; James
Mac Gill, jun., son to Captain James Mac Gill; John
Mac Gill of Munallon, gent.; Matthew Beates of Bally-
vinchan, gent. ; Edward Jackson of the same, gent. ; John
Ealine of Erquine, esq.; William Mac Cormuck of the
same, gent.; William Mountgomery of Rosmond, esq.;
Hugh Maxwell of Ballyquinline; James Mountgomery,
son to the aforesaid William; James Bailey of Eninsorkey,
esq.; Hugh Mac Gill, late of Kirstown, esq.; Archibald
Mac Neal, clerk; Hugh Mountgomery of Ballymagowne,
esq.; John Mountgomery of Carrickboy, gent. ; James
Rosse of Portefore, esq.; William Hogg of Barrady, gent.;
John Stenson, near Bangor, gent. ; John Blackwood of
Bangor, gent.; James Barkeley of Ballysallagh, gent.;
John Sanders of Newtowne, gent. ; David Campbell of
THE Mowrcouery MAww.serrers. 273
His Loº, therefore confederated with y? Protestants of Ulster, to stand upon their guard for
their safety ag” such a massacre as was in Ao. 1641, and was by them elected their Genll
Comander;49 and at this time, y” Presbíterians required no renewall of their Covenant, but were
Cumber, esq.; Hugh Mountgomery of Ballymalady, gent.;
Gawin Hamilton of Lisswine, gent. ; William Hamilton
his brother; James Moore, senior, of Ballybregagh, gent.;
James Moore, junior, of Carrickmainu, gent. ; John Wal-
las of Revara, gent. ; Hugh Farely of Boordmil, gent. ;
Francis Annesley of Cloghmaghericat, gent.; Hugh John-
ston of Reademon, gent. ; Lemuel Matthews, archdeacon
of Downe; Alexander Baly of Reindefferant, gent.;
Thomas Wardlow, late of Mourne, gent. ; William Shaw
of Rafindy, gent.; Robert Gibson of Dromeragh parish,
gent. ; Alexander Stewart, late of Ardmullin, gent.; Roger
Hall of Lagan, esq.; John Norris of New-Castle, esq.;
John Robinson of Tollimore, gent. ; Henry Monrow of
Drominskagh, esq.; James Waddel of Islan-Derry, gent. ;
Hugh Waddel of the same, gent. ; Alexander Waddel of
the same, gent. ; William Haltridge of Dromore, gent.;
Robert Swift of Lissnereward, gent. ; Robert Campbel
of Laghans, gent. ; William Campbell of Tollyeare,
gent, ; Jeremy Mussindine of Hilsborough, gent.; Thomas
Johnston, late of Gillhall, gent. ; William Manson of
Ballynaleary, gent.; Charles Casslet of Laghinlan, gent.;
John Boyle of Dromnovady, gent. ; Nicolas Bagnal of
Newry, esq.; Nicholas Price, esq.; John Law of Man-
gerlin, gent.; James Slone of Dublin, Esq.; Cornet Wil-
liam Mountgomery of Gransagh; Richard Warren of
Clonconnell, gent.; Thomas Waring of the same; and
Robert Rosse of Rathfryland, gent. —King's State of the
A roſestants of Ireland, pp. 213-15.
49 Genell. Commander.—At a meeting of the Protestant
gentry, held in Comber on the 17th January, 1688, the
following Declaration was agreed to:—
“It being notoriously known, not only to the Protestants of the
Northern Counties, but to those throughout this whole Kingdom of
Ireland, that the public peace of this nation is now in great and im-
minent danger; and that it is absolutely necessary for all Protestants
to agree within their several counties in some method, besides those
ordinarily appointed by the laws, for their own defence; and the
preserving as much as in them lies, the public peace of the nation,
which is so much endeavoured to be disturbed by popish and illegal
counsellors, and their abettors. And for that unity, secresy, and
despatch, are necessary to the effecting of the said design : There-
fore, we the persons hereunder subscribing our names, do, in behalf
of ourselves, and Protestant tenants, authorize and impower Sir
Arthur Reidon (Rawdon), baronet; Sir Robert Colvil, James Hamil-
ton of Newcastle, John Hawkins, and James Hamilton of Tulli-
more, Esqrs., or any three of them, to assemble at such time and
place, and as oft as they shall think fit, and to consult, devise, and
determine all matters which relate to the public peace of this county
and kingdom. And we, the said persons hereunto subscribing our
names, Protestants in the said county of Down, do hereby engage
for ourselves, and as far as in us lies, our tenants aforesaid, to perform
and execute all such orders, commands, and directions, as shall, from
time to time, be made public, or given by the said persons, or any
three of them, as aforesaid.—In witness whereof, we have hereunto
subscribed our names, this 17th of January, 1688.
“M. (Mount-Alexander.
“J. H. (James Hamilton), &c., &c.
“In witness of the Acceptance
of the above trust, we have
hereunto put our hands.
“A. R. (Arthur Rawdon).
“R. C. (Robert Colville).
“J. H. (James Hamilton of Bangor).
“J. H. (John Hawkins). e
“J. H. (James Hamilton of Tullimore).
“Having an entire confidence of the conduct, valour, and fidelity
of the Right Honourable Hugh, Earl of Mount-Alexander, we do
hereby impower his Lordship to command all such forces as shall,
from time to time, be raised by us, and other the inhabitants of the
said counties of Down and Antrim, for preserving the publick peace
of the said counties and other parts of this kingdom, in these dis-
tracted times, wherein no lawful government is established in the
kingdom of Ireland.—In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our
handsº #h day of January, 1688.
“R. C. }atin
.J. H.
...} # }Down."
The above are extracts from A Farther Account of the
Inniskilling Men, by Captain William McCormick, 4to
Alondon, 1691, pp. 19–21, but the reader will observe
that whilst the county of Down alone was mentioned at
the first meeting of the 17th January, the two counties of
Antrim and Down are represented as acting together on
the 18th in the election of the earl of Mount-Alexander as
commander in chief of their several forces, although the
appointment is only signed by the five gentlemen elected
to act for Down. That the proceedings on that occasion
were hasty, and, in some respects, unsatisfactory, is
evident from the rare and valuable tract, already quoted,
entitled a Faithful History, professing to give a “ZYue
Account of the Occasions of Miscarriages” in the AVorth,
and of the “A'easons why the Gentry abandoned those Paris.”
The writer, who states on the title-page that he “bore a
great share in those Transactions,” after describing the pro-
testants of Down, continues his narrative, pp. 13–16, as
follows:—“The gentlemen who had been the unhappy
occasion of all these mischiefs, being sensible of the un-
fortunate circumstances to which they had reduced the
countrey, now began to consider of such methods as might
make amends for their past miscarriages: To this end a
general meeting at Comber was concluded on, in which
they might agree what course next to steer, and how for
the future to lay such a scene of affairs, as might give
them a better prospect of success. Mr. ton
(James Hamilton of Tollimore) appearing most officious
on this occasion, and having undertook the dispatch of
circular letters, summond only such as he knew would be
either guided by his counsels, or else wanted interest to
oppose his designs; for he neither summoned Mr. Annesly,
Sir Robert Maxwell, Mr. Ward, Mr. Savage, or any other
gentleman whom he believed would not readily resign a
blind assent to his humour, though they were otherwise
persons every way qualified for the publick service: But
that which hapned of greatest difficulty, was the exclusion
of Sir Rob. Colvil from the meeting, whose great estate
in the countrey, and interest in the very town where
they sate, seemed to oblige them to take notice of him;
but it was so contrived, that the gentlemen who were
designed for council, assembled on the 13th, at which
time the methods were concluded on, and Sir Rob.
summoned the next day, to assent, if he pleased, to what
he could not alter. This Convention, which only consisted
of sixteen gentlemen, being sat at Comber, the first thing
discoursed of, were the disorders, delays, openness, and
other inconveniences, which attended their former meeting,
274.
7 HE MOWTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
joyned with the Established Clergy,3° agº y Papist, y” comon enemy to them and us. Then they
scrupled not (nor wee) to hear one anothers way of worship and sermons.”
to which the failure of their designs was chiefly attributed;
and to obviate those mischiefs, it was agreed, that a
junto of five should be chosen for the county; any three
whereofshould beenpowered to act as the representatives of
the rest ; whose decrees and orders should be as binding,
as if they had been concluded by the general voice of the
country. And it was likewise agreed, that an Association
should be proposed by the gentlemen of that county, to
the other counties of Ulster, for the joint preservation of
the publick interest, and protection of the protestant
religion. Matters being thus far adjusted by the consent
of the whole convention; the next thing to be considered,
was the election of five such persons as were best qualified
to represent the county, and for that service, the E. of M.
(Earl of Mount-Alexander), Sir A. R. (Arthur Rawdon),
Mr. H. of B. (Hamilton of Bangor), Mr. H. (Hawkins
of Rathfriland), and H. of T. (Hamilton of Tollimore).
were proposed at the instance, and by the directions of
the latter, who, having packed the greatest part of the
assembly, could not want a majority of votes to declare in
favour of such as he thought fit to recommend. These
gentlemen being complimented with a tender of the care
and trust of the county, at first as modestly refused, as the
new Pope does the papacy, which they afterwards as
willingly embraced; and though some of the Covenanters
thought others far better qualified, both in interests and
parts, for a charge of that consequence, particularly Sir
Rob. Colvil, whom they would have at least complimented
with the choice of being one, considering his fortune zvas
almost equal to the joint estates of the other five, and that
his age and experience had rendered him much fitter for
employment of that nature; but Hamil]ton of TIollimore]
being well assured that Sir Robert would not be prevailed
with to serve any private designs, passionately opposed all
motions in his favour; and for want of a better argument,
threatened to desert the assembly if they should admit a
proposal so adverse to his interest. Till this meeting at
Comber, many thought H–ton's earnest Sollicitations had
proceeded from a real concern for the Protestant interest;
but it was now plainly discovered, that the whole scope
of his designs tended only to settle him in such a post as
might render him more remarkable to the English
government. . . . . . The junto fearing the
consequences of these publick censures, very much
laboured to quiet the minds of the male-contents, who
began to unravel the very methods by which they were
convened, and to protest against the evil arts that
established them. The next day, according to the return
of his summonses, Sir Rob. Colvil came to town, on
whose appearance it was judged convenient to admit,
being of the Council, hoping thereby to reconcile them-
selves to the gentlemen of the countrey; and, to make
way for him, my Lord Mount-Alexander was appointed
general of the Forces of the two counties of Down and
Antrim. Sir Robert being admitted, the junto proceeded
to nominate five persons out of every Barony, to represent
the condition of it, proposing by this method a clearer
view of the strength and force of each county; and it was
likewise moved and agreed, that every county for its
better intelligence should substitute one person to be
always resident at Hilsburg, by which means the several
circumstances of the North might be the better understoode
and the execution of their designs be for the future
grounded on more united resolves. To this purpose it
was judged necessary that a general Association should
be subscribed by the gentlemen of that Province, and
that the methods devised by this junto should be proposed
as an example to the neighbouring counties.”
5° joymed with the Established Clergy.—This defection on
the part of the presbyterians from their old standard was
deeply and indignantly lamented by many a stout son of
the covenant. Thus, John Dickson, the minister of
Rutherglen, who died in the year 1700, but who had
tasted of the bitter cup which the second Charles pre-
sented to his presbyterian subjects, gave expression to his
disappointment and horror, when doomed, before his
death, to witness such a falling away of his brethren.
“Were it possible,” says he, “ that our reformers who
are entered in among the glorious choristers in the king-
dom of heaven, tuning their melodious harps about the
throne of the Lamb, might have a furlough for a short
time, to take a view of their apostatizing children, what
may we judge would be their conceptions of these courses
of defection, so far repugnant to the platform laid down
in that glorious work of reformation.” See Dickson's
Letter, as quoted in Howie's Preface to his Scots Worthies.
Howie, who published that work in 1774, and died in 1791,
brooded bitterly also over the great and general apostasy
in his lonely seclusion of Lochgoin, adding to Dickson's
words the following testimony on this delicate theme from
himself:-‘‘For, if innocent Hamilton, godly and patient
Wishart, apostolic Knox, eloquent Rollock, and worthy
Davidson, the courageous Melvilles, prophetic Welch,
majestic Bruce, great Henderson, renowned Gillespie,
learned Binning, pious Gray, laborious Durham, heavenly-
minded Rutherford, the faithful Guthries, diligent Blair,
heart-melting Livingstone, religious Wellwood, orthodox
and practical Brown, zealous and steadfast Cameron,
honest-hearted Cargill, sympathizing M*Ward, persever-
ing Blackadder, the evangelical Traills, constant and
pious Renwick, &c., “were filed off from the Assembly of
the first-born, and sent as commissioners from the Mount
of God, to behold how quickly their offspring are gone
out of the way, piping and dancing after the golden calf,
—ah! with what vehemence would their spirits be af-
fected, to see their laborious structure almost razed to
the foundation, by those to whom they committed the
custody of their great Lord’s patience: they in the mean-
time sheltering themselves under the shadow of fig-tree-
leaf distinctions, which will not sconce against the wrath
of an angry God in the cool of the day.’”—Preface to
Scots Worthies, edition of 1856, p. 9.
5* Worship and sermons.—Time, and the discipline of
events, had taught both episcopalians and presbyterians.
After a fierce struggle, carried on with but slight interrup-
tions from the time of the Reformation until 1660, the
episcopalians remained masters of the situation. In 1661
the government ordered the Covenant to be burned
throughout Ulster by the hands of the common hangman,
because it was then adjudged “Schismatical, seditious,
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
275
Our Noble Peer having endeavored yº surprize of Carrickfergus (of wº" he missed by neglect
of some he imployed,) brought the guarison and Major Marcus Talbot (Tireconnel's bastard) to
conditions of peace5° towards y” contry, wherin Archibald Edminston, Laird of Duntreth, being a
and treasonable,” and presbyterianism not only survived,
but was, in reality, very much relieved by this conflagra-
tion. At all events, the presbyterians of 1688, as a body,
never thought of pledging the Prince of Orange to “the
ends of the covenant,” and aimed only at obtaining religi-
ous liberty for themselves, sweetened by a very moderate
bounty from the state, known since as Regium Zonum.
And the episcopalians, although the dominant party, ob-
taining at the Restoration all, and perhaps, more than
they ever expected in the way of power, soon came to
understand that they had too hastily adopted their idol,
Charles II. ; and that, being so loyal in 1660, as to take
no guarantees for constitutional government, they were
compelled, in 1688, to fight for these guarantees at a tre-
mendous cost. Both parties were, therefore, to some extent,
moderated in their sentiments and aims, and had become
more charitable towards each other, for such men as Mil-
ton and Jeremy Taylor had been reconciling the religious
world, in the meantime, to the grand idea of religious tolera-
tion. The extremes of both parties, however, refused to ac-
knowledge William III., and were known by the name of
non-jurors. The episcopalian non-jurors regarded William
as a usurper, and many of them clung with desperate tenacity
to the fortunes of James II. Of Ulster episcopalian non-
jurors, perhaps the most distinguished was the Rev. Charles
Leslie, chancellor of Connor, and son of John Leslie, bishop
of Clogher. He refused to take the oaths to king William
and queen Mary, for which he was deprived of his
church preferment. He joined the Pretender on the
continent, endeavouring to convert him to protestantism ;
but failing in this, Leslie returned to his own home at
Glasslough, county of Monaghan, in 1721, and died a
few months after his return. See Ware's Works, edited
by Harris, Writers of Ireland, pp. 282–6. The non-
jurors among the presbyterians of Ulster were such as
clung to the old covenants, charging the more prudent
brethren with apostasy and treachery to the cause of truth.
They would own no allegiance to king William, but, on
the contrary, denounced him for omitting to take venge-
ance on the papists when it was in the power of his troops
to do so after the battle of the Boyne. They denounced
him, moreover, because, although the mainstay of Calvin-
ism on the continent, he should in England consent to
place himself at the head of a church which they (the
covenanters) had always regarded as no better than the
Romish apostasy itself. In the solemn league and cove-
nant, they had affirmed with their mouths, and signed
with their hands, that “all popery and prelacy is damn-
able, idolatrous, and soul-destroying ;” therefore, in their
estimation, king William, in joining this prelatic church
of England, had placed himself on the same level with the
popish king James, who had been expelled. The founder
of this ‘reformed’ party in Ulster was the Rev. David
Houston, a young preacher in connexion with the presby-
terians. He had lived in Scotland during several years
prior to 1688, but when Renwick was seized in that year,
and soon afterwards barbarously executed, Houston re-
turned to Ulster, where his movements were narrowly
watched by the various political leaders in this province. As
an evidence of this we submit the following hitherto un-
printed document, for a copy of which the editor is indebted
to the kindness of the Rev. J. A. Chancellor, pastor of the
Reformed Presbyterian Church, College Street South,
Belfast. Mr. Chancellor copied it from A^egister of General
Meetings of the Societies in Scotland. This paper, which
explains itself, is entitled a “Bond of Compliance given
into the Earl of Mount-Alexander by Mr. David Houston,
about the time of the Revolution,” and is as follows:—
“I do promise that I will use my best endeavour to cause all such
persons over whom I have influence to be aiding and assisting to
settle the present interest in this country, and will by all means per-
suade such to join with, and pursue such measures as the Earl of
Mount-Alexander shall, from time to time, propose, and give out for
safety thereof—providing such persons, with whom I have influence,
have liberty to choose their own Captains and inferior officers. And
I do promise, if such persons will not be advised by me as aforesaid,
and my being here may be accounted obnoxious to the country, I
will, upon my Lord Mount-Alexander his command, leave the
country upon his order to do so.-As witness my hand,
“IDD. Hous Ton.”
5° Conditions of Żeace.—A copy of the Articles drawn
up on that occasion was found recently among the Family
Papers at Donaghadee. It is now printed for the first
time, and although without signature, it may be interest-
ing to the reader:-
“Articles agreed uppon the 21 Ffeb: 1688, between the Rt.
Homble Alexander Earle of Antrim, Coll: Cormack O'Neile, Lieut.
Coll: Marks Talbott, in behalfe of themselves, and other officers and
souldiers now in garrison in the towne of Carrickfergus, on the one
part, And the Rt. Honble Hugh, Earle of Mount Alexander, for
and in behalfe of himselfe and other noblemen and gentlemen of the
Counties of Downe and Antrim, on the other part. First, the said
Coll: Cormack O'Neile is immediately to disperse his Regiment of
foote and other souldiers at this present under his command, and the
said Earle of Mount Alexander and others joymed with him shall
give protections to each person of the said Regiment that shall be
soe dispersed and require the same. *
“Secondly, That the Inhabitants of the said towne of Carrick-
fergus may constantly keepe towne watches and guards without any
disturbance from the said garrison to the guards aforesaid, or other
the Inhabitants of the said towne of Carrickfergus.
“3rd. That neither party offer violence the one to the other.
“4th. That the said. Earle of Antrim be permitted to take in
weekly his owne provisions, which are not to exceed a week's subsis-
tence for his men, And that neither the said Earle of Antrim nor any
other person of the said garrison of Carrickfergus make greater
stores for the said garrison than what may subsist those belonging to
the Regiment of the said earle at present in garrison in the said
to Wne.
“5th. That the said Earle of Antrim be permitted to send such
letters to Dublin as he will shew the said Earle of Mount Alexander
and other nobility and gentry aforesaid, provided there be nothing
contained in such letters that may in the least tend to the breach of
any of these present Articles, or the bringing or raising more forces
into Ulster, or disturbing the peace thereof.
“6th. That all goods whatsoever taken by any souldiers or others
depending on the said Earle and officers in the said garrison be im-
mediately restored to the owner, or full reparation made therefor.
“7th. That all such souldiers of the said garrison as have assaulted
any of the Inhabitants be immediately given upp to be punished ac-
cording to lawe.
“8th. The aforesaid severall Articles to be put in immediate exe-
cution, and to continue in force, whilst noe more popish forces are
sent into or raised in the said province of Ulster, and that noe dis-
turbance is given by the said garrison of Carrickfergus to the peace
of the said Province of Ulster.
‘: In witnesse whereof, the parties aforesaid have hereunto sett
theyr hands and seals the said 21st of ffeb., 1688.
“Signed, sealed, and delivered e
in presence of
276
THE Mowgrºoſ/Ery ſlfºrwg).5CRIPTS.
Col. was valiantly active.33 But before the rupture came to this pass, Col. Sº Tho. Newcomen, a
true Protestant (Tireconnel's bro. in law) then in comand under K. Jä. was obliged (without blood-
“Memorandum—That the said Regiment of the said Collonell
Cormack O'Neile be disbanded on or before munday next following
the date hereof, the Protections to be first delivered, and the passe
above-mentioned for such person as shall carry the said letter.”
53 Valiantly active.—Two distinct attempts were made
by the confederated protestants of Down and Antrim
against Carrickfergus, both of which were signally unsuc-
cessful. In the first, which occurred in the month of
January, their design was only to get possession of the
arms and ammunition known to have been plentifully
supplied there by Tyrconnell's government. This de-
sign, of course, could only have been carried out by dis-
arming the Roman catholic troops in that place, which, it
was supposed by respectable military authorities, might have
been easily at that time accomplished, had certain pro-
testant leaders possessed even an ordinary amount of
spirit. The government troops in Belfast and Lisburn
were to have been disarmed on the same night, and the
unarmed soldiers, commanded by Sir Arthur Rawdon and
sir John Macgill, had actually snatched their arms from
a part of sir Thomas Newcomen's force in Lisburn; but
on hearing of the failure, or rather of the refusal of the
other leaders to act, these officers ordered the arms to be
restored. The writer of A A'aithful Marrative of AWorthern
Affairs, at pp. II, 12, thus describes the cause of this
failure:–“When the project of disarming the popish
soldiers in that town (Belfast) was upon execution, Sir
William Franklyn, Mr. Upton, and Mr. Hamilton of
Tollimore, together with Capt. Leighton, Capt. Berming-
ham, Lieut. Barnes, Lieut. Tubman, and several other
officers of the regiment, and citizens of the town, met in
order to accomplish their designs; but the first three re-
lenting, absolutely denied to go on, though often pressed to
it by the officers, Capt. Leighton urging the feasibleness
of it by engaging to disarm the whole garrison, with the
assistance only of as many men as might serve to bring
off their arms; but the three first gentlemen discounte-
nancing the captain's offer, and interposing their great
authority with the town, the whole project fell; and
Hamilton of Tollimore gallopped towards sir Arthur
Rawdon, who marching with 500 men to make good the
attempt, was advanced within five miles of the town (of
Carrickfergus), when this ungrateful message diverted him,
and occasioned his giving such marks of reproach as was
due to those who had stifled so hopeful a design.” The
second attempt to seize the town and castle of Carrickfergus,
which was made on the 21st of February, was suggested to
these incompetent leaders, partly by a wish to regain lost
confidence and reputation, and partly by certain successes
achieved by lord Blaneyin Monaghan and Armagh. On this
second occasion Archibald Edmonston of Redhall, the
laird of Duntreath, was “valiantly active,” but only in the
way of assisting materially to defeat the object which he and
his friends desired to accomplish. Inseizing a boatat Broad-
island, which carried provisions to the earl of Antrim’s
private family at Carrickfergus, he no doubt promptly
obeyed and executed the command of the protestant
council, but this act naturally called forth remonstrances
from lord Antrim, who proposed, on his part, such rea-
sonable terms of arrangement, that the protestants rashly
concluded that his offers shewed symptoms of weakness,
and resolved, without delay, and without the necessary
preparations, to attack the town. They failed miserably,
in this second attack, but succeeded in obtaining better
terms from Talbot, who commanded in the town, than
they had reason to expect. See Areceding hote ; see also
A Faithful Marrative of Northern Affairs, &c., pp. 28–32.
The following curious and interesting letter, written by
Arcd. Edmonston to his son-in-law, James Montgomery
of Rosemount, and preserved among the Family Papers
at Donaghadee, will explain how the writer was “vali-
antly active” on that memorable occasion:-
“Broad Ileand, Feby 6, 1688.
“DEAR SON, -Because I am outwearied, and almost asleep, I
must leave to the Bearer a more ample narrative than my time now
can allow. Therefore briefly, I and my neighbour captaines being
apprehensive of the great inconvenience of victualling the garrison
of Carrickfergus, and armeing of another Regiment of Cormack
O'Neall, who, having gone there for their armes, were to be sent out
double armed ; resolved in severall precincts to prevent the one and
attack the other. Whereupon, Wednesday, we waylaid them, but
they came not out. Thursday I caused some of my men to seize
the Boat (the disposing whereof I left to the Councill), whereupon
the garrison was about to fall on us, but was diverted, as it seems,
by their feares of Belfast and Antrim. We had in all 8 Companies,
amounting to about Iooo men. I was earnest to have attempted the
garrison, but some of our Captaines were utterly unwilling, pretend-
ing the want of aid and orders from the Councill. I offered to men-
taine the men in the adjacent places, till they might have what they
expected. The men themselves were swift and foreward, and, in re-
turning home, vowed that they would desert such arguments. We
had written to my Lo, Massereen and Sº Will” Franklin : both gave
good promises, but the present necessity requyred present perform-
ance. The men dispersed this day. I offered to 6 of the Companies
to make the attempt, and by God's assistance to carry it; but
nothing would doe without further aid. The garrison wants provi-
sion, and no meall went this day to the market,_from which I leave
their measures to your conjecture, and ours to your Advice. The
can permitte no delay. If it be judged fit to attack the garrison
(which I shall cheerfully concurre with, both for the public good and
the necessite of my own and neighbours circumstances), let me have
seasonable warning, that I may make all possible provision. Let
this be communicate to the Councill of both Counties as my Lo.
Mountalexander and Sº Arthure sees fit. Faill not to
send back an express with an answere. I beseech you take all care
that the boat I seized upon, and all that was in her, be carefully
secured and preserved, till that affair be further advised. Give my
humble service to my Lord and Sº Arthure Radin.—I remain, your
affectionate Father,
“ARD: EDMonstone.
“Post.—The garrison is in great terrour, severall running away
without Armes, Two Captaines laid down their Commissions.
“To James Montgomery, Esq., Rosemount.”
The writer of the foregoing letter died of over-fatigue,
whilst defending the fort of Culmore, near Derry, in the
following year (1689). His eldest son, also named Archi-
bald, was, during several years, a member of parliament
for the county of Antrim, and resided constantly at Red-
hall, permitting the castle at Duntreath to fall into decay.
He died in 1768, at an advanced age, leaving several
children by his second wife, who was a daughter of the
hon. John Campbell of Mamore, in Lochaber. His
eldest son, Archibald, who was created a baronet in 1774,
sold the Redhall property in 1784, and bought the estate
of lord Livingstone of Kilsythe, which the owner had lost
by his engaging in the rebellion of 1715. The Edmond-
stons of Redhall then returned to Duntreath, which their
ancestors had abandoned 177 years before. See pp. 56–8,
supra. During its sojourn in Ireland, the members of this
family were steady and consistent presbyterians. William
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
277
shed, wherof he was wary, for conscience sake) by S* Arthur Rauden's forming a regim" of dragoons,
to desert Lisnegarvy, and march to Dublin with his 500 new trained Irishmen.54
Edmonston, the first settler at Redhall, was the friend and
patron of Brice, the first presbyterian minister who came
to Ulster in 1613; and Archibald Edmonston, the last of
the family who occupied Redhall, and who died there in
1768, bequeathed to the Rev. John Bankhead, the then
presbyterian minister of Ballycarry or Broadisland, “all
his religious and history books, except those which had
Mrs. Edmondstone's name in writing on them.” His
wife, Ann Campbell, bequeathed to the same minister, in
1777, the sum of twenty pounds and the parlour clock,
“as an expression of her regard for him.” See AVew Sta-
tistical Account of Scotland, Stirlingshire, pp. 77–80;
M“Skimin’s History of Carrickfergus, pp. 342, 395; Reid’s
History of the Presbyterian Church, vol. i., p. 93; the Rev.
Classon Porter's Memoir of the Ballycarry Congregation,
printed in the Christian Unitarian for June, 1863, p. 160.
54 AVew trained /rishmen.—This sir Thomas New-
comen, of Moss Town, county of Longford, was the fifth
baronet in descent from sir Edward, the first of that name
who settled in Ireland, and who was created a baronet in
1625, being styled of Kenagh, county of Longford. Sir
Thomas, mentioned in the text, was an active adherent of
Tyrconnell, although he professed to be a sincere protes-
tant. His second wife, by whom he left a large family, was
Sarah, daughter of Sir George St. George, of Carrickdrum-
rusk, county of Leitrim. This lady's protestantism was
of no doubtful hue, although her husband's was supposed
to be mere pretence. In Story's Impartial History, pp.
51, 52, there is the following brief notice of her spirited
conduct:—“And Sir Thomas Newcomb's house, in the
county of Longford, was surrendered upon very good
terms, it being held out by his lady against a great party
of the Irish, for the house is strońgly situated, and she
got about 200 of her tenants into it, who defended the
place till the Irish brought field-pieces against it, though
it was above 20 miles from any of our garrisons.” Sir
Thomas Newcomen was a family connexion of the Raw-
dons of Moira, his nephew, the second earl of Granard,
having married the sister of sir Arthur Rawdon. He was
very anxious that the latter should not be drawn away
with the other northern protestants to oppose James II.
On this subject he wrote several letters to lady Rawdon,
evidently intended to work on her ladyship's fears. In
one of these letters, dated 17th Jan., 1688, he says:–
“Since my last to you, madam, I am glad to know that,
tho' 'twas debated whether the gentlemen I talked of
should be proclaimed traytors or no, 'tis resolved to defer
anything of that nature till further provocation is given;
therefore, my serious advice to Sir Arthur, and the rest
mentioned in my last, is, that they do no act that may rise
up in judgment against them ; for I assure you that the
king is expected here in person. & I do advise
all Protestants (whose religion is dear to me) to behave
themselves, so as to give no offence to the government,
till the king's pleasure is known; but if the Protestants
in that country go about to disarm Catholics, as Mr.
Hawkins (of Rathfriland) threatens, or to hinder the
new levies, 'twill be the means to draw down forces
thither, foot, horse, and dragoons, that may bring
the rabble and their to an account. tº tº º
If your husband was advised by me, he would do as he
did in Monmouth's rebellion, offer to raise men to serve
the king, and by that means entitle himself to Mulgrave
and Seymour's estate in Ireland, out of which he was so
motoriously wronged.” In the concluding sentence, sir
Thomas appeals in a cunning way to the lady's selfishness,
and through her to her husband, Sir Arthur Rawdon, who
was nephew of earl Conway, then lately deceased. The
latter had been induced, by some means, to leave his
estate of Killultagh to the Seymours, which, of course,
was a great disappointment to the Rawdon family, who
were more nearly related to him. Lady Rawdon, who
was heir and daughter of sir James Graham, son of the
earl of Menteith, appears to have listened favourably to
Sir Thomas’s suggestion, and even to have supplied him
with important information respecting the movements of
northern protestants. In reply to one of her letters, sir
Thomas writes as follows, in January, 1688:-—“I am
bound, madam, to give your ladyship my hearty thanks
for your last message received by an express at the head of
my men near Dromore; and as for the 7,000 rabble, they
did not come at me, and if they had, I would have given
them as hearty a reception as I could : and in acquittal of
your ladyship's kindness, I thought it my duty to let you
know how matters go here in relation to our king's affairs,
tho' I do not think it fit to write to you by my own hand,
nor own what I now write, lest I might draw an old house
upon my own head. * I must tell you, fur-
ther, that it is agreed on here in the cabinet council that
your husband, Mr. Hawkins, Mr. McGill, my Lord
Blaney, and others be proclaimed traytors for having
gathered men, enlisted, officered, and exercised them with-
out the king's authority. . My serious advice
is that your husband (for the memory of whose parents I
retain all the respect imaginable) forbear rendezvouzing
hereafter, in imitation of his cunning neighbour, sir Robert
Colvill, who obeyed my lord Tyrconnel’s summons in
coming up to town ; and let me tell you there are false
brethren in that country, ſo instance Mr. Waring of
Clonconnel, who writ up lately that he was afraid some
hot-headed young men of his religion and neighbourhood
would ruin themselves and others.”—Rawdon Papers, pp.
296–30O. Sir Thomas was smarting, when he wrote this
letter, under a rather ludicrous discomfiture which had
befallen him at Lisburn. The “rabble’ of which he speaks
formed part of the unarmed protestant forces levied in
Down, who had determined to seize the arms of Tyrcon-
nell's troops at Lisburn, Belfast and Carrickfergus. Those
appointed to do this work at Lisburn, where sir Thomas
Newcomen commanded, actually accomplished it, but
hearing that their brethren had failed (or rather refused to
proceed with it) at Belfast and Carrickfergus, they returned
the arms they had taken from Newcomen’s men, sub-
tracting however, from his small force 150 protestants,
which so alarmed and weakened him, that he was com-
pelled to beat a hasty retreat to Dublin.—Faithful History
of AWorthern Affairs, p. 12. Lord Henry Clarendon, State
Aletters, vol. i., p. 17, writes of this sir Thomas Newcomen
as follows:—“Sir Tho. Newcomen has desired m, , ea, e
to go for England, and he will embark within a day or
two ; you know his dependance, and upon that account I
did not think fit to refuse him. If he does
L I
278
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
About this time, the Prince of Orange (to whom a convention of all the three estates in Eng-
land had devolved y” administration of all affairs) sent over the Commissions for wº" y” Confederat
Protestants had prayd,5%
not gain his desire I shall not be sorry, nor will anybody
else here, for I never knew a man more hated; he pursues
his brother-in-law's designs (Tyrconnell's), and yet even
that party do not esteem him, nor know how to believe
him; he is reputed a brave man in his person, but false
and treacherous to the highest degree; he is very hot and
troublesome at the council board, and in all places where
he makes one.” Sir Thomas was soon afterwards slain at
the siege of Enniskillen.
55 Had prayd.-For the family of the Prince of Orange,
see p. IO, supra. The junto of five appointed at Comber
on Jan. 17, proceeded at once to prepare an address to
the prince, imploring the assistance of England for the
speedy protection of the protestants of Ulster. Mr.
Hamilton of Comber, was generally esteemed the most
fitting person to present this address, but, by the ma-
noeuvring of his kinsman, James Hamilton of Tollimore,
he was set aside and captain Baldwin Leighton appointed.
With the address was forwarded also a request that com-
missions might be granted for twelve regiments, then
being raised in the counties of Down and Antrim. On
the Ioth of February the Prince of Orange transmitted,
through captain Baldwin Leighton, the following reply,
addressed to the earl of Mount-Alexander:-
“Having received an account from Captain Leighton of what he
was requested to represent to us in relation to the condition of the
Protestants in Ireland, we have directed him to assure you in our
name, how sensibly we are affected with the hazards you are ex-
posed to by the illegal power the papists have, of late, usurped in
this kingdom, and that we are resolved to employ the most speedy
and effectual means in our power, for rescuing you from the oppres-
sion and terrors you lie under ; that, in the mean time, we do well
approve of the endeavours we understand you are using to put your-
selves into a posture of defence, that you may not be surprised,
wherein you may expect all the encouragement and assistance that
can be given you from hence. And because we are persuaded. that
there are, even of the Romish communion, many who are desirous
to live peaceably, and do not approve of the violent and arbitrary
proceedings of some who pretend to be in authority; and we, think-
ing it just to make distinction of persons, according to their behaviour
and deserts, do hereby authorize you to promise in our name, to all
such as shall demean themselves hereafter peaceably and inoffen-
sively, our protection and exemption from those pains and forfeitures,
which those only shall incur who are the maintainers and assertors
of the said illegal authority, assumed and continued contrary to
law; or who shall act anything contrary to the Protestant interest,
or the disturbance of the public peace in the kingdom, And for fur-
ther particulars, we refer you to the report you shall receive from
Captain Leighton (who hath acquitted himself with fidelity and dili-
gence in your concerns), of the sincerity of our intentions towards
you ; and so we recommend you to the protection of Almighty God.
“Given at St. James's, the Ioth day of February, 1688-89.
** WILLIAM. H. ORANGE.
“By His Highness's command,
“WILLIAM JEPHson.
“To the Earl of Mount-Alexander, to be communicated to the
Protestant mobility and gentry in the North of Ireland.”—Historical
Collections relating to Belfast, p. 64.
On the receipt of this document, at Hillsborough, king
William III. and queen Mary were forthwith proclaimed
in that place, and throughout all the adjoining districts.
Captain Leighton soon afterwards returned, bringing with
him also the commissions for such regiments as had been
recommended by the council, and to which the author
refers in the text. These twelve consisted of the eight
following infantry and four cavalry regiments:—
1. Earl of Mount-Alexander—A regiment of horse, raised in Down
and Antrim.
2. Lord Blaney—A cavalry regiment, raised in the counties of Ar-
magh, Monaghan, and Fermanagh.
3. Mr. Skeffington–Dragoons, raised in Down and Antrim.
4. Sir Arthur Rawdon—Dragoons, raised in Down and Antrim.
5. Sir John Macgill—Infantry, raised in Down.
6. Mr. Hamilton of Bangor—Infantry, raised in Down.
7. Mr. Hamilton of Tollimore—Infantry, raised in Down.
8. Mr. Francis Hamilton—Infantry, raised in Armagh.
9. Sir Wm. Franklyn–Infantry, raised in Antrim.
Io. Mr. Upton—Infantry, raised in Antrim.
II. Mr. Lesly—Infantry, raised in Antrim.
12. Mr. Montgomery–Infantry, raised in Fermanagh.
In addition to the above, sir Robert Colville, Mr. Adair,
and Mr. Annesley each raised a regiment at his own ex-
pense.—Aºut//u/ A4, radive of Morthern Affairs, pp. 15,
20, 32. About the time at which this reply from the
prince of Orange arrived, the earl of Mount-Alexander
received the following letter from a gentleman in London.
It has been preserved among the Family Papers at
Donaghadee, and is now printed for the first time:–
“London, 8th Febºy, 1688.
“My LoRD,-Nothing but the want of a safe hand has prevented
my paying that duty to your Lopp., which your many favours have
obliged me to, especially those conferred on me when last in the
North, but now that a post is like to be settled through Scotland to
Donaghadee, which will not be subject to any interception, I shall
presume sometimes to give your Lordship the trouble of a few lines,
as any thing here worthy. of your knowledge shall offer. I have
herewith sent your Lordship an Abstract of the Resolutions of the
Convencon, from the time of their first sitting ; what we are next to
expect is the proclaiming of the Prince, which is now resolved upon,
notwithstanding a great interest made against it in both Houses,
some being for inviting the king back ( but few, and made
little appearance) and confining him to certain conditions, others who
made a great party, for crowning the Princess of Orange in her own
Right, but the most after many debates between both Houses,
carryed for the Prince in his own right during life, then to go to the
Princess and the heirs male of her body, and for want of such heirs
male, to the Princess of Denmark, and for want there, to the Prince
of Orange and the heirs of his body, and for want of such heirs, to
revert to the people for a new election; yesterday and this day have
been spent in settling the preliminarys and qualifications of the go-
vernment before the Prince shall be proclaimed, which lye now before
the Lords, the Commons having dispatched them, and have nothing
to doo till they are agreed. Your Lordship will find most of the
things they have now under consideracon in printed papers of greev-
ances to be redressed; and the other papers which I have sent your
Lordship will inform yon what different sentiments of things have
been published by the Pamphleteers.
“I need not give your Lordship any account of the returns made
by the Prince to your Lordship and the other Northern gentlemens
Addresses, Capt Leighton being best able to doe it, and the Prince's
Letter, which is sent by him, will show how well it has been ac-
cepted, and how well Capt. Leighton has managed his part; and if
your lordship and the other gentlemen shall think fitt to imploy mee
here in any further address or representations to the Prince, I shall
not disappoint their expectations, but give them a satisfactory ac-
count, and by my care and diligence therein approve myself theirs
and, my lord, your Lordship's most faithful and obedient humble
Servant,
“Rob. CURTIs.
“If your Lordship shall please to honour me with any comman
}. º direct for me to be left at Mr. Holford's, Bj in #:
THE MoWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
279
Our Earle, therefore, acting the best that might be, and assisted by y' Lord Massareen,5° S,
Arthur Rauden,97 Sº Rob' Colvill,5° the towns of Lisburn al" Lisnegarvy, and all the Protestants
“The Resolutions of the 8th and 9th of Feb. (88), over and
above what is contained in the general paper.
“Friday the 8th—A Committee, which was appointed to draw up
amendments to the vote of the Lords upon a debate of the House,
ordered that the Prince and Princess of Orange be proclaimed King
and Queen of England, France, and Ireland, and the dominions
thereunto belonging, to hold the crown and Royal dignity of the
said kingdoms and dominions to them the said Prince and Princess,
during their joynt lives, and after their decease, the said crown and
royall dignity of the said kingdoms and dominions to be to the heirs
of the said Princesse, and for default of such heirs to the Princesse
Anne of Denmark and the heirs of her body, and, for default of such
heirs, to the heirs of the body of the said Prince of Orange (if he
should marry again and have issue). And the Commons desired the
said Prince and Princesse to accept the same accordingly—carried
7temine contradicente—and ordered it to be carryed up to the Lords,
who took till to-morrow to consider of it.
“Saturday, Feb. yº 9th (88)—This day the Lords agreed to the
amendments of the Commons, with only this alteracon, sole royall
power instead of Administration, and have agreed to the Heads of
greevances, tho' altered some words”
The allusion in the foregoing letter to the establishment of
a post is curious.
5° Massareen.—This was sir John Skeffington of Fisher-
wick, in the county of Stafford, who succeeded to the Masse-
reene titles and estates in 1686. On account of his strenuous
support of the Protestant cause in Ulster, as evinced by
his large contributions towards providing for the defence
of Derry, he was one of the persons excepted from pardon
in Tyrconnell's proclamation, although he had been very
recently appointed governor of the county of Derry and
town of Coleraine, and a member of the privy council.
Two days after this proclamation, Tyrconnell employed a
Presbyterian minister, named Osborne, to come north-
ward and endeavour to reconcile those of his own sect to
the policy adopted by the government. Among his other
duties whilst on this mission, Osborne wrote a long letter
to viscount Massereene, describing Tyrconnell's leniency,
who only required the northern Protestants to surrender
their arms and horses for the use of the king (James II.),
and three of their most influential leaders, to be dealt
with as the authorities might deem expedient. If these
terms were not instantly complied with, Osborne's letter
goes on to inform them that Tyrconnell would, “with a
party of his army fight them, which part he intends shall
be at Newry, on Monday, the 11th ; which will from
thence march to Belfast, and from thence to Coleraine and
Londonderry, as his excellency intends, and that the
country Irish, not of the army, men, women, and boys,
now all armed with half-pikes and bayonets, in the
counties.of Cavan, Monaghan, Tyrone, and Londonderry,
will, upon the approach of the said part of the army, and
resistance thereto made, immediately enter upon a
massacre of the British in said counties; which force and
violence of the rabble, his excellency says, he cannot re-
strain, and fears it may be greater than in 1641.” This
letter was written in Loughbrickland, on the 9th of March,
and received by viscount Massereene, at Antrim, the same
night. The following reply, signed by Mount-Alexander,
Massereene, and others, was instantly returned :—“We
declare our utter abhorrence of the effusion of blood, and
that we will use all proper means to avoid it; but cannot
consent to lay down our arms, which we were forced to
take up for own defence, nor to part with our goods by
any other than legal means; and that we are ready to
appoint persons to treat on such heads as are consistent
with the safety of our religion, lives, and liberty.” When
Tyrconnell's army, under Hamilton and Sheldon, came
northward, a few days subsequently, plundering Hills-
borough, Lisburn, Belfast, and Antrim, viscount Mas-
sereene's castle was robbed of money and plate to the
value of 44, OOO, besides all its costly furniture. His
lordship was also deprived of a vast quantity of salmon
which had been stored near the city of Derry, most of it
being appropriated by the garrison, and the remainder,
about 40 barrels, by the enemy. Lord Massereene died
in 1695, and was buried at Antrim. His son, Clotworthy,
who succeeded him, was also excepted from pardon in
Tyrconnell's proclamation.—Lodge, Peerage of Ireland,
edited by Archdall, vol. ii., pp. 380-4.
57 Sir Arthur A'audenz.-Sir Arthur was also one of
those excepted from mercy by Tyrconnell’s proclamation
of March 7, 1688, “in regard,” as therein stated, “he had
been one of the principal actors of the rebellion, and one
of those who advised and fomented the same, and in-
veigled others to be involved therein.” He died in
I695, aged 33 years. His wife, Helena, grand-daughter
of William, earl of Menteith and Airth, see p. 277, supra,
is said to have been a woman of exquisite good sense and
taste, and of unwearied charity to the poor. She was
also a great heiress, her mother being Isabella, eldest
daughter of John Bramhall, archbishop of Armagh. Lady
Rawdon also inherited the estates of her brother, sir John
Bramhall, of Rathmullyan (now Rathmolyon), county of
Meath. –Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited by Archdall,
vol. iii., p. Io'7, and note.
5° Sir Robt. Colvill.—See pp. 267, 268, supra. Prior to
the final rupture between Tyrconnell and the northern Pro-
testants, sir Robert Colville appears to have acted, for a
short time, as mediator between the parties. The writer
of A Faithful Marrative of Morthern Affairs, &c., pp. Io,
II, thus mentions the fact:—“Tyrconnel being willing to
secure himself against the Northern numbers, prudently
resolved to keep up a fair correspondence with them; and
in order to it, he invited several of the leading men to
attend him at Dublin; but the country not judging it safe
to venture many of them, lest they should be detained as
hostages, nor politick wholly to despise his summons,
concluded that only Sir Robert Colvil should be en-
trusted with this undertaking; who being very kindly
treated by the government, was dismissed with repeated
assurances, that if his countrymen would continue quiet
in their respective habitations, they should be only charged
with the incumbrance of two regiments, but as it soon
appeared, Tyrconnell had never intended to keep these
promises longer than they served his designs; for im-
mediately upon Sir Robert’s departure, he commanded a
detachment out of another regiment to reinforce the
garrison of the Newry. It’s likewise to be presumed, that
Sir Robert Colvil promised more in behalf of the Northern
gentlemen, than they were willing to make good; for at
his return, he found them engaged in a project, which as
well in respect of his promise, as in common prudence,
he thought himself obliged to oppose; judging it not fit
28O
7A7: MowrgoMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
elswhere, he drew together part of his troopes, foot, hors and dragoons, (which at best were like ill
armed militia men, y” shores of Carrickfergus being in Irish hands,) and with these forces he
marched to stopp the descent of Maj' Gen" Hamilton and his army, wºº came by Newry (then a
guarison of Irish) to break our forces in this eastmost part of Ulster, and to beleaguer London-
derry (w" had deny'd entrance to y” Earle of Antrim's Irish regim') but our best hors and other
forces from Antrim Lisburn and Belfast, not coming up in time, the contry people with S. Arthur
Rauden, and those with his Lo”, (whom hee comanded personally) was easy routed on y” 14th of
to incense a government that courted them, especially such
an one as he very well knew they could not be able to
oppose, should they be reduced to extremity, being sensi-
ble that the Northern strength consisted much more in
reputation, than in any real force they could make; but
all his endeavours were vain, and his advice branded with
the epithets of cowardly and £opºsh! by those who had
afterwards reason to wish they had yielded to such moderate
councils.” Sir Robert Colville had the character of
being very astute, and was evidently no favourite with
any of the great parties of his time. The following
extracts from letters written by Henry, earl of Claren-
don, whilst lord lieutenant of Ireland, contain some
curious, but not very complimentary, notices of Sir
Robert :-
“To Lord Sunderland. º
. . . . “I send your lordship here enclosed likewise the copy
of an information given me by lord Mount Alexander; of which his
lordship will give you a further account himself, he being to go for
England within a few days. I have advised upon it with my lord
chief justice Keyting, that no time might be lost in the prosecution :
but he is of opinion, that nothing should be done upon it for the
present; the words having been spoken long since, before his majesty
came to the crown, and there being but one witness. This Sir
Robert Colvill is looked upon as a very great favourer of the
famaticks, though he goes to church himself: he is a man of a very
great estate in the north.”
“Dublin, 24th January, 1685--6.
“5th February, 1685--6.
“To the Lord Treasurer.
“On wednesday last my lord Mount Alexander went for Eng:
land : he is better known to you, than to me: and therefore I need
say nothing to you of him, that is, not in his behalf. By the small
acquaintance I have with him I take him to be a man of honour, and
great worth, and perfectly devoted to the king's service. I have
fad much of his company since my being here : and I have endea-
voured to be as civil to him as I could... I could not refuse him leave
to go for England for his private occasions; and he has promised me
to return in the spring. He gave me some time since an information
of one Maxwell against Sir Robert Colvill; which, when I have
read, though there appeared to me to be no great matter in it, I
thought fit to advise with my lord chief justice Keyting upon it:
who is of opinion that, considering the words were spoken of the
king, when duke, and several years since, and that there was but
one witness, it would be best not to make any prosecution against
the person. My lord Mount Alexander tells me that there has been
some little difference between Sir Robert Colvill and himself; and
therefore he was very cautious in appearing against him : . but be-
lieving, it would come out some other way, and then that it might
not be thought well in him to have concealed such an information,
he thought best to lodge it in the chief governour's hands. And, you
may believe, I had no great mind to be thought the smotherer of any
words which might be interpreted to be against the king ; and, there:
fore, when I had my lord chief justice Keyting's opinion, which
have told you, I sent a copy of the information to my Lord Sunder-
land in a letter of the 24th past; which letter (because I had not
time then to have them copied) I now send you. This Sir Robert
Colvill is a man of at least £3,000 per annum in the north of this
kingdom, and was for several years of the privy council, till the
change upon his majesty's coming to the crown. This last summer
he was treating a match for his son with a daughter of Sir Thomas
Newcomen, niece of lord Tyrconnel; had that gone on, he would
have been a man of merit; but now that is off, he will be represented
as a very dangerous man by that lord : which was one reason, which
made my lord Mount Alexander resolve to give me the information
* against him. There are now propositions on foot for a match be-
tween Sir Robert's son and my lady Ellen Macarty: the portion is,
for the father to be a viscount; which my lady Clancarty thinks she
has credit enough with her friends in England to procure. I can say
nothing of the gentleman, but as I am told by the different parties
here; and why I did not consult Mr. solicitor concerning him, with
whom I do, and shall advise in most things, lord Mount Alexander
will tell you. When the king has all before him, he is the best
judge, whether he will have him prosecuted, or whether he will
dignify him with any title. I shall be ready to obey in either case.”
“27th February, 1685--6.
“To the Lord Treasurer. 7 , I085
“Sir Robert Colvill came to town on saturday last; and the next
day he came to me, full of professions of duty to the king. He told
me, though he was not now in the king's service, yet he would always
be a good subject ; and, if I would give him leave, when he returned
into the country, he would give me a constant account of all things
in those parts; which you may believe I accepted of. He dined the
same day at my lady Clancarty's ; for that match goes on ; and
colonel Macarty frankly undertook, he should be a viscount. I
have scarce ever known a man more variously spoken of, than this
Sir Robert. Some very good men give him a great character;
others, as good, shake their heads, and say, they know not what to
think of his principles. All agree that he has a great interest; that
is, a great estate. Some, perhaps, envy him for that; and some
hate him for the meanness of his birth ; indeed, they say he is come
from a very vile beginning. When I know more of him, I will give
you a further account; you cannot expect I should yet say anything
of him upon my own knowledge.
“Before I left London both my lord chancellor and lord treasurer
of Scotland severally spoke to me of one David Montgomery of
Lanshagh; who, they said, had a small estate in this kingdom as
well as in Scotland; that he was in the rebellion with the late Argyle,
and was outlawed in Scotland; therefore, they wished he could be
found here. I have made all the enquiry I could after him since my
arrival here ; but could not gain any information of him, till since
Sir Robert Colvill's coming to town ; who tells me, that this Mont-
gomery went into Scotland sometime before Argyle's landing there,
and that he was not heard of his being in this kingdom since; that
he lives in the same barony where Sir Robert himself lives; and
that, upon that account, he is well acquainted with him ; that his
estate in this kingdom is very small, and all a leasehold from my
lord Mount Alexander; who (by the way) could give no information
of him, tho' I spoke to him about it. Such as the estate is, you will
find by the enclosed note, which is a copy of what Sir Robert gave
me : if you please to direct me, I will order this Montgomery to
be outlawed the next term ; and so his estate may be seized. I have
given my lord President an account of this particular; that I may tell
all the good I hear of Sir Robert, as well as the ill I have been in-
formed of.”—The State Letters of Henry Earl of Clarendon,
vol. i., pp. 25, 30; see also pp. 66, 67, 76.
The foregoing extracts do not say much for the neighbourly
relations of the second earl and sir Robert Colville. This
David Montgomery abovenamed, although owning merely
an humble house in Bangor, ranked among the gentry of
Ayrshire, being eighth laird of Lainshaw, or Langshaw,
in the parish of Stewarton. Having been concerned in
the insurrection, with the unfortunate earl of Argyle, in
I685, he was obliged to live afterwards as an exile on the
Irish shore, whilst his Scottish lands were swept from him
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
28 I
March, 1688,59 by y” enemy's trained hors dragoons and field peices (whereof wee had none,)
and so Hamilton (without peirceing into y” barony of Ardes and Lecale) marched thro Belfast,
Lisburn, Antrim, &c. dissipating our forces” (w” retired towards Derry) whether hee went to be-
Seige it.
What was done thereat, and the rescue it had, will be known whilst the history of K.
Ja. (who was thereag” it), his acts and disappointm" are read, so I forbeare them, as not be-
longing to my narrative; yet, I may remarque the providence of God towards the Protestants,
by an act of attainder, in 1686, and given over to lord
Strathallan. The latter, however, resigned his right to
the lands of Lainshaw, Soon afterwards, and David’s son,
James Montgomery, got possession of the family estates
again, in 1688.
parliament, and David Montgomery was restored to all
his civil rights He was alive in 1692.-Paterson’s Parishes
and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 454.
59 14th of March, 1688.-This was the date of the
skirmish at Dromore-Iveagh, an event which is generally
known as the ‘Break’ or Rout of Dromore. Among the
collections made by the late Mr. Samuel M*Skimin of
Carrickfergus, in his interleaved copy of Harris's Antient
and Present State of the County of Down (see p. 148,
supra), is the following letter, without signature, but
April, dated 24th 1843:- “From all the information
I can collect, I have come to the conclusion that the fight at
Dromore took place in the townland of Ballymacormick,
immediately adjoining the town. The new line of road
that passes through Dromore, from Dublin to Belfast, bi-
sects the battle-field, which occupied but a small space on
the south side of the Gallows-Hill. It was not a level,
but a kind of glacis, terminating at a bog—a place not
ill-chosen for a skirmish, such as we may suppose it to
have been, for neither could have had much the advantage
as to position. General Hamilton's men were protected
on their right by the common bog, and a small party in
the narrow (Gallows) street would have been sufficient to
keep them from being flanked on their leſt. The Protes-
tant party had the bog on their left, but their light lay
open for attack. About two hundred yards to their rere
lay Crowswood, into which they retreated when repulsed;
and from thence they dispersed, part of them passing the
eastern extremity of the bog, and making their way over
Cannon-Hill, on the opposite side of which lay the lead-
ing road to Killileagh and Donaghadee, from whence
some embarked for Scotland. What road the remainder
took I could not ascertain. Dut the whole action must
have occupied a very short space of time, for, according to
tradition, a woman went out to see the fight when it com-
menced, leaving bread at the fire, and on her return after
the affray had ended, the bread was not burned. Had
any of the inhabitants fallen, their graves would have been
known, as the present churchyard was then the .only
burying-place in the parish. . About a mile from Dromore,
in a field on the right-hand side of the old turnpike-road
leading to Hillsborough, a grave is pointed out, green to
this day, and said to be that of Marian De Ell or De Yell,
who, for refusing some of James's soldiers a drink of but-
termilk, before she had taken off the butter, was drowned
by them in the churn, with her head downwards. And
about half-a-mile further on, in a field on the opposite
side of the road, is another grave, said to contain the re-
mains of one Campbell, a powerful man, who, armed with
In 1690, the forfeiture was rescinded by .
only an old Sword, opposed part of James's army, but was
soon overpowered by numbers, thrown over the ditch, and
buried there But, when James's army passed, why did
the friends of the deceased suffer them to remain there,
instead of having them interred in consecrated ground P
However, in this instance, I differ from tradition. I
rather think the graves alluded to are those of the two
soldiers of William's army, who, according to the Rev. G.
Story, were ‘shot near Hillsboro' for deserting.’ Story,
or his informant, might have been in the rear of the arm
at Hillsborough when the account reached him, j
may have caused him to fall into the mistake of placing
that transaction nearer Hillsborough than Dromore ; nor
do I think the mistake improbable, as the two places lay
only four miles distant, and Hillsborough was a garrison
town.”
° Dissipating our forces.—This defeat, which befel
the Protestant forces on the 14th March, completely
broke up their organization. The army sent by Tyr-
connell against them, from Dublin, was numerous and
well-disciplined, the infantry being commanded by lieute-
nant-general Richard Hamilton, and the cavalry by colonel
Dominick Sheldon. On the arrival of this force at
Newry, sir Arthur Rawdon and sir John Magill, who had
garrisons in Loughbrickland and Rathfriland, withdrew
them from these places and fell back on Dromore. The
latter town was supposed to be a favourable position at
which to concentrate the northern forces; but although
captain Hugh Magill, from the Ards, and major Baker,
led their troops there to support sir Arthur Rawdon, the
enemy advanced too rapidly to permit a sufficient number
to assemble. On the I4th, lord Mount-Alexander and
colonel Upton advanced from Hillsborough on Dromore,
but they came to witness the rout of their comrades,
and had only time to turn with them and make their
escape, the larger portion hurrying away in the direc-
tion of Coleraine and Derry. In Story's Impartial Account
of the Affairs of Ireland', p. 4, we have the follow-
ing reference to this defeat:-‘‘A little before this, the
Protestants of Ireland were in daily expectation of arms,
ammunition, commissions, and some forces from England,
and it's more than probable that, if they had got them,
the business had cost neither so much blood nor treasure
as since it has ; yet some advised not to make any show
of discontent till they had an opportunity, and were in a
condition to make their party good by the arrival of suc-
cours from England; but the greater part, impatient of
delays, begin to list men, and with what they could get,
to make a show of forming an army. Against those in
the North, Lieutenant-General Hamilton marched with
about one thousand of the standing army, and nigh twice
as many Raftarrees, in a distinct body; they met at Dro-
more, in the county of Down, and, on the 14th March,
the Protestants were routed with no great difficulty; and
282
ZTHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
in moving K. J. heart to send Scottish Gen” only” to comand over the Irish in this and in the
no wonder, for they were very indifferently provided with
arms, ammunition, and commanders; nor was their dis-
cipline any better. This was called afterwards the Break
of Drummore (a word common among the Irish Scots for
a Rout.” . In the following September, as William's army
marched through part of the county of Down, on its way
to the Boyne, Story, relates, p. 12, that they encamped
“at Drummore; the inhabitants had all, or most of them
left town, and there was not so much as a sheep or cow
to be seen.” The writer of A Faithful History of Northern
Affairs throws the whole blame of this disaster on the earl
of Mount-Alexander, who was general in command, and
Hamilton of Tollimore, who was always able to exercise
a fatal influence with both the general and council. This
writer contends that the commander-in-chief could, at any
time, have concentrated an army of IO,OOO men, and oc-
cupied one or two positions which were capable of being
defended against Tyrconnell's army for months. Instead
of doing so, however, he was induced by the council to
keep his forces scattered, and always in motion, “which
method,” says the writer, pp. 36, 37, “was the great occa-
sion of our ensuing miseries, for the several petty divisions,
despairing of any success from their own strength, never
durst encounter the enemy, who always marched in a main
body. The first instance of this happened at Loughbrick-
land, a place within three miles of the Newry, where only
a detachment of Sir John Macgill’s regiment, and an
inconsiderable party of Sir Arthur Rawdon's dragoons
were posted, who no sooner heard that Tyrconnell’s army
had entered the Newry, but they retired in such confusion
that the whole country seemed struck with the retreat.
The enemy, making the right use of this accident, imme-
diately possessed themselves of Loughbrickland, and soon
afterwards advanced towards Drummore, which was gar-
risoned by 3OO Horse and some Foot, under the command
of Sir Arthur Rawdon and Air. W , who, having
notice of their march, posted a detachment of Horse at
the 2 mile Bridge, with strict orders to skirmish the
enemy’s Scouts, and to give what other diversion they
could to their main body; but, having engaged too far,
several of them were cut off and the rest obliged to a
hasty retreat. Sir Arthur Rawdon continued in the town,
every minute expecting to be inforced with a considerable
supply, but was much surprised to receive the general’s
orders to retreat to Hilsburgh, which was three miles
behind Drummore. This sudden disappointment made
him resolve upon his own methods; and instead of re-
treating to Hilsburgh he marched his men within view of
the enemy, whom he discovered to be very numerous,
and advancing in great haste, but excellent order, which
made Sir Arthur halt, and consulting with his officers
what was fit to be done, he found his right wing sur-
rounded, and concluding the enemy designed to hem in
his party, they all agreed upon a retreat, and the only
doubt that remained was who should be foremost. Lieut.
Price and two others, after the retreat of the rest, bravely
charged the enemy, and Price having shot Colonel Shel-
don’s horse, by which he very much endangered his life,
was afterwards, by the failure of his own, exposed to the
revenge of the Irish. . The bold attempt of these three
men gave a considerable diversion to the whole army, so
that in the pursuit of the Protestant party, which lasted
full gallop to Hilsburgh, there were not above twenty
men killed; but if the Fort had not put a stop to the Irish
career, they certainly had cut off the rest, who under that
shelter made good for their escape, some to Coleraine,
others to Portaferry, every one steering such a course as
he judged farthest from the present danger.”
* Scottish Gen's, only.—Brigadier-general Richard
Hamilton who commanded against the protestants of
Down and Antrim, although a Roman catholic, was of Scot-
tish descent, being fifth son of sir George Hamilton of
Donalong, county Tyrone, who was fourth son of James
Hamilton, first earl of Abercorn. This Richard Hamilton
had served with great reputation in France, but was
banished thence “on account of his unpardonable aspiring
addresses to the princess de Conti; daughter of the French
king.”— D'Alton's King james's Irish Army Zist, 1855,
p. 173. “The other expedition,” referred to by the author,
was that sent by Tyrconnell against the Enniskilleners,
which was also commanded by a Scottish general, lord
Claud Hamilton, third son of the first earl of Abercorn,
and uncle of Richard Hamilton above-mentioned. These,
instead of Irish leaders, fortunately commanded the two
raids northward, and prevented the cruelties which the
latter might have encouraged. Richard Hamilton, pro-
bably because his employers found him too lenient for
their purposes—was soon afterwards superseded, and the
infamous Frenchman named Rosen put into command.
This change proved most calamitous to the brave defenders
of Derry and their various family connexions scattered
over the Surrounding country. Rosen had the character
of unsparing cruelty whilst commanding against the
Huguenots of Languedoc, and James II., a mean, cruel
monster himself, now selected this officer as the one most
likely to inflict deepest vengeance on his refractory subjects
in Ulster. In Memoirs of Ireland from the A’estoration to
the Aºresent Zºnes, 8vo. I716, pp. 217, 218, we have the
following account of Rosen’s cruelties:–“ This officerim-
mediately put in Practice the Military Execution of the
French Papists against the Hugonots; and issued out an
Order for all the Protestants of Imeshone and the Sea-
Coasts to Charlemont, Men, Women, and Children, to
be driven before the Walls of Zondon-Derry, that the
Garrison might be distressed by the taking them in, or
their Friends be destroyed by the Canon of the Besieged.
The Words of this French Butcher's Orders are these;
That From the Barony of Inishone, and the Sea-Coasts
ſound about, as far as Charlemont, the Faction, be gatherd
together, whether Protected or not, and immediately brought
to the Walls of Zondon-Derry, where it shall be lawful for
those that are in the Town (in case they haze any pity for
them) to open the gates and receive them into the Zown,
otherwise they shall be forced to see their Friends, and 7tear
A'elations al/ Starved for want of Food; he having resolvd
not to leaze one of them at Home, nor any thing to maintain
them; and that all Hope of Succour may be taken away by
the Zanding of any Troops in those Parts from Ængland,
Že further Declares, Zhat in case they refuse to submit, he
will forthwith cause all the said Country to be destroyd,
that if succours should be hereafter sent from England, they
may perish with them for want of Food. Pursuant to this
Order, the Dragoons and Soldiers first strippd 'em, and
then drove the whole Country for Thirty miles about
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
283
other expedition, for thereby the best sort of y" British escaped to Scotl", England, or the Isle of
Man.62
But before y” sº route, wºº was in few miles of Hillsbrough (the place of our magazine,) Col.
James Hamilton, of Bangor,93 being scarce of arms and ammunition, had dispatched my son (then
Cap' of foot) to yº Isle of Man; the errand being for military stores, required haste, he therefore
went in a skiff to a friggot there (which stood for K. W* who was now crowned,) and he came
back in it to Belfast Roads, and had the news of the said route (called by y” contry people the
breach,) and y” friggot helped many merch" and others to escape from y” Irish.
The next day I saw his Loº at B. magown,°4 attended by the owner thereof and Cornet Hod-
ges,” and his Lo” missing of a vessell at Donnoghadee (to which place he sent my son's groome to
before them, not sparing Nurses with their sucking
children, Women big with Child, nor old Decrepid
Creatures: some Women in Labour, some that were just
brought to Bed, were driven among the rest. The very
Popish Officers who executed these Orders, confessd that
it was the most dismal sight they ever had seen, and that
the cries of the poor People seemed to be still in their
ears. They gatherd 6 or 7000, and kept many of them
for a Week together, without Meat or Drink. Several
Hundreds died in the Place before they were dismissd,
and many more on the Way as they went Home again to
their Houses; nor were they better when they came there,
for the straggling Soldiers, Raparees, and Pilferers that
followed the Army, had left them neither Meat, Drink,
Household Stuff, nor Cattle; but had taken away all in
their absence, by which means the generality of them
perished afterwards for Want, and many were knockd on
the head by the Soldiers. The Officers who had the
Charge of seeing these Orders executed, were the Duke
of Berwick, Colonel Sutherland, and Colonel Sarsfield,
for which notable Exploit they ought to be remembrd
with Infamy.”
* 7%e Zsle of Mam.—Among those who fled on that
occasion from the county of Down were the earl of Mount-
Alexander, Thomas Herrington of Comber, William Her-
rington, jun., of Comber, John Griffith of Comber, John
Magill of Tullycarne, William Magill, son and heir to
captain James Magill, Francis Annesly, jun., of Clough-
magherycatt, Alexander Brown of Magannon, Hugh
Montgomery of Ballymalady, Charles Campbell of
Donaghadee, John Farrell of Dromore, Henry Gardiner
of Newry, and Samuel Waring of Waringston.—King’s
State of the Protestants, p. 227.
*3 Hamilton of Bangor.—James Hamilton of Bangor
was grandson of William Hamilton of Castleboy, New-
castle, or Quintin Castle, in the Ards, and cousin of James
Hamilton of Tollimore. In Bangor church is the follow-
ing inscription :-
“SACRED To THE MEMORY of JAMES HAMILTON, OF BANGoR,
ESQR., DESCENDED FROM THE FAMILY of THE LORDS OF CLAN-
DEBOYE ; AND sophia MoRD AUNT, HIs consort, DAUGHTER to
JOHN LORD Viscount MoRDAUNT, AND GRAND-DAUGHTER To
THE EARL OF PETERBOROUGH AND TO THE EARL OF MONMOUTH.
THIS MONUMENT, AS AN ACT OF FILIAL PIETY, was ERECTED
PURSUANT TO THE will of ANNE, THEIR ELDEST DAUGHTER
(RELICT of MICHAEL waRD, Esq.R., LATE A JUSTICE of THE
KING's BENCH IN IRELAND), who DEPARTED THIS LIFE IN
DUBLIN, ON THE 17th DAY of MAy, 1760.”
* B. magown. The residence of Hugh Montgomery,
son of Mr. James Montgomery, curate of Newtownards
and Greyabbey. Ballymagowan is now Springvale.
°5 Cornet Hodges.—Cornet Hodges was probably the
Marks Hodges attainted by the parliament of James II.,
and described in the Act of Attainder as “late of Down.”
(King's State of the Protestants of Ireland, p. 214.) “The
ancestors of the Hodges family came to Ireland during the
commonwealth. A Thomas Hodges was one of those in-
trusted by parliament with the government of the garrison
of Gloucester. He was a member of the house of com-
mons in 1645, and is stated to have advanced £2,300 for
the service upon the credit of the excise. In 1651, Mr.
Luke Hodges was appointed by the house one of the
commissioners of excise; and lands which were granted by
patent, in 1669, in county Kilkenny, to John and Thomas
Hodges, were probably in payment of the money advanced
by Thomas Hodges. A member of this family appears
to have been among the followers of William of Orange
at his landing at Torbay, on the 5th November, 1688; for
on the walls of the remarkable cavern known as Keſzt’s
Hole, near which the landing took place, there appears
carved the name of W. Hodges of Ireland, 1688. In the
State Paper Office there is a list of the soldiers in Ireland
in 1672, and at Downpatrick there were colonel Vere Crom-
well, captain James Stewart, lieutenant Randall Moore,
cornet Mark Hodges, quarter-master.”—Family MS.
Among the Family Papers preserved at Donaghadee is a
letter written by the second earl of Mount-Alexander to the
bishop of Dromore, respecting a Mr. Hodges, who appears
to have been a candidate for the then highly respectable
situation of diocesan teacher. The letter is creditable to
the writer in more than one respect:-
“Dublin, Feby. 28th, 1705--6.
“My Lord, Tho' by what your Lordship wrote of Mr. Hodges
has put an end to my giving you any farther trouble on his account,
yet because I would be rightly understood by your Lordship, and
that I have a pleasure in conversing with you, I will, with your
leave, answer your letter particularly. I thinke that I did not, by
what I saide, make Law and Conscience exclusive one of another;
but the violation of your conscience being grounded on the violation
of the Law; I concluded that if you did not break into the law, you
would not think you did any violence to your conscience. This, as
I remember, was what I saide. Now, my lord, if the judges and
lawyers are of opinion, and have for many years declared that act
relating to natives of Scotland null; and that as many years practice
has confirmed this opinion; then I conclude the point of Law deter-
mind, and so must the scruple of conscience arising from it.
. “Your Lordship seems to be of opinion that only one Act of Par-
liament can repeal another; I submit to that, but Acts of Parliament
grow obsolete, when the ground on which they were made are dis-
solved and gon. The kingdom of Scotland and England were in
284
THE MowTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
look for one,) he rode towards Porteferry,” and from thence sailed next day with S. Rob, Colvill
(in a great storm) to yº Isle of Man, where he stayed awhile, and thence went to England,” his Lo”
having his young son with him.”
opposition to other in the reign of Q Elizabeth, but when King
James came to wear the crown of both kingdoms, that so changed
the scene, that all the Laws of distinction between the two subjects
were naturally void ;—but to sett this in a clearer light, if your
Lordship will read the Ioth Car I., you will finde the Act 12 Eliz.
repealed.
“I have not heard yett from Mr. Hodges, nor can I tell how he
will account to me for refusing the favore your Lordship did him in
the equivalent, for which I shall make a suitable return when it shall
be in my power. I am fully persuaded your charity and goodness
makes not any distinction of country, and I hope you will thinke the
same of me;—and I take leave againe to assure your Lordship it
came not into my thought. &
“The compassion your Lordship has shewn to the episcopal clergy
who came from Scotland is a greate instance of your innate good-
ness, and I wish they may deserve it. &
“The advantage of having one to teach a publick school, who, I
thinke, is very well qualified, for it was the chiefest motive I had for
giving your Lordship the trouble I did, and by the blessing of God,
men's fitness for places, and their virtues shall ever be my reason for
recommending. -
“I did really, my Lord, thinke I had shown a particular regard
to your Lordship, for I looke upon Mr. Hodges to be so very well
qualified to keepe schoole, that I did hope the schoole of Dromore
would becom famous, and by that the towne would improve.
“I have some conscience, and tho' I can't call it a tender one, be-
cause I don't understand the word tender so applied, yett I am sure
'tis an honest one, and has all due regard to the Laws of the Land.
“Mr. Hodges does your Lordship justice, and expresses a greate
esteem and honour for your Lordship.—I am, your Lordship's most
humble and obedient serve.,
‘‘ MoUNT-ALExANDER.
“Pray, my Lord, pardon my making use of another hand, my
eyes being very sore.
“To the Bishop of Dromore.”
This bishop was Tobias Pullen, who had been a fellow
of Trinity College, Dublin, and was presented by the
crown to the deanery of Ferns, the vicarage of St. Peter's,
Drogheda, and the rectories of Louth and Bewley, by
letters patent, dated 25th April, 1682. He was appointed
bishop of Cloyne, 13th November, 1694 ; and translated
to Dromore, 7th May, 1695. Bishop Pullen expended
A 470 in building an episcopal house at Magheralin. He
died in 1713.−Ware's IVorás, edited by Harris, vol. i.,
pp. 267—58O.
* Zowards Porteſerry.—The writer of A Faithful I/is-
forw of Morthern Affairs, at p. 38, has the following re-
ference to the flight of the earl of Mount-Alexander and
James Hamilton of Tollimore : —“The general having de-
clared the town (Hillsborough) not tenable, turned every
man over to his own shifts. The soldiers were so much sur-
prised with this sudden opinion, that they would not be
induct to a belief of it till their general left the garrison
exposed to the rage of the enemy, and in great haste posted
towards Porteferry, where he met with the convil,iency
of being transported out of all danger. Mr. Hamiton of
Tollimore having particularly recommended the care of
his regiment to their own conduct, hasted towards Belfast
in such a hurry, that he left behind him a portmantue of
the publick papers, and 4, 150 of the counties stock, tho’
he refused the day before to advance so much money as
would have brought the forces together. This, with much
more plunder of a considerable value, besides 15 barrels
of powder, and a brass field-piece, were left as a prey to
the Irish, who have since made use of the papers as a
publick testimony against the persons concerned in the
Association, upon which has been grounded the corrup-
tion of our blood, and forfeiture of our estates. Tho
Hamilton of Tollimore had been thus careless of what
concern" the Publick, yet he shewd more prudence in the
preservation of his private fortune; for, very well knowing
what would happen, he engaged his brother the night be-
fore the Break of Drummore, to hasten home, and pro-
vide against the storm that was then gathering.” This
James Hamilton of Tollimore had thrust himself unduly
and prominently into these important affairs, to the ex-
clusion of a better man, named James Hamilton of Com-
ber. When the latter was about to be appointed by the
meeting at Comber to carry the Address of the Northern
Protestants to the Prince of Orange, James Hamilton of
Tollimore was able to get the arrangement set aside, to
the great injury, it was supposed, of the cause he had so
zealously affected. The following account of this matter
is given by the writer of A Faithful History of AVorthern
Affairs, at p. 15:—“Several persons were proposed for
this expedition, but none so generally approved of as Mr.
Hamilton of Comber, who, besides his other qualifications,
had a just pretence to the employment, having been for-
merly chosen for this service by the vote of the whole
county; but Hamilton of Tollimore, fearing, perhaps, that
he might by this opportunity forestall his designs, set up
Captain Leighton in opposition to his kinsman, and by
his interest so far prevailed, that the captain was preferred
to this honourable errand. Mr. Hamilton (of Comber)
Seeing himself thus postponed by the contrivance of his
own relative, and the honour conferred on his competitor
without the least apology for rejecting him, was so highly
sensible of the abuse that he soon afterwards quitted the
country.” In Mr. J. W. Hanna's account of the Parish
of Á7//ough, printed in the Dozemżatrick Recorder, there is
the following notice of Tollimore's descendants:–“James
Hamilton of Tollamore died at London in 17oi, when he
was succeeded by his son James, advanced to be baron of
Claneboye of the second creation, and viscount Limerick
in May, 1719, and earl of Clanbrassil in 1756. In May,
I73O, lord Limerick re-conveyed Erenagh, &c., to Mr.
Southwell, and dying 17th March, 1758, left three chil-
dren, James, his successor, second lord Clanbrassil; Caro-
line, who died unmarried ; and Anne, married in 1752,
to Robert, first earl of Roden, whose grandson, Robert,
the third and present earl of Roden, eventually succeeded
to the Jocelyn and Hamilton estates.”
°7 Went to Ængland.—On the earl’s going to England,
he appears to have stayed for a time in or near Chester,
from which he forwarded to London the following letter
in justification of his own conduct during the disasters that
had befallen the protestants of Ulster. This letter, which
is now printed for the first time, has been found among
the Family Papers at Donaghadee, in the possession of
Daniel De la Cherois, esq. :—
& & ... yº 17.
“My LD,--Our misfortunes in Ireland y LoP will heare from all
hands, as well as from yº account given by me to Ld Hallifax and
Ld Danby; and least the miscarriage may be laide at my doore, I
take y% liberty to give your Lordsh.p a full acct as well as I can re-
member from yº beginning ; and hope y' Lordship will, if I be cen-
sured, say wº y” can for me, since I can't att present have opertunity
to tell my owne tale. I neede not trouble y' Lordship with a rela-
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
285
His Loº, after a considerable stay at London, in solitudes and sufferings (not getting any
relief or imployment,) he returned and came to Mount Alex A* 1691, living decently and uncon-
cerned in bussynes, for he came not over till K. W* left Ireland.
tione of all yº arts used by yº government to make y% Irish fitt for
warr, and to putt it in theire power to distroy the Brittish and Pro-
testants, when they would ; nor neede I repeate yt a massacre was
intended, of weh I am convinced from many circumstances which
made selfe defence necessary, though that I may be as little trouble-
some to yº lordship as I can, I will begin with what relates more
particularly to myselfe. When, my lord, I thought myselfe too un-
happy to live where I was known, and hadd determined to go
abroade, severall of the gentlemen of note in yº country pressed me
to stay since yº country was in dainger, and no man of quality in it
but my selfe, on whom they seemed to depend. I urged my incapa-
city of and many other reasons, but to no purpose ; I
then desired to know what was designed, to weh I was answerd that
since the king had deserted us, and left us wholly in yº power of our
enemies, itt was reasonable for us to putt our selves in a posture to
defend us from yº violence and rapine committed in other provinces.
This was reasonable, but then I saw no money, armes, nor amuni-
tion, and yº first being wanting, men could not be subsisted, kept
together, brought to obedience, or putt in a posture of defence; all
this I foresaw and urged (but the Protestants in Dublin and other
parts of yº kingdom depending upon our numbers and assistance
were arguments still for doing all we could); besides that we could
expect no favoure from our enemys. The people att yº time every
where seemed forward to defend themselves, to weh the frequent
stealths and robberys encouraged them. Yett when itt came to the
push, they in yº part where I lived, drew back, and what armes they
had they heald, and would not inlist themselves. Our Councills
were betrayed, and nothing was a secrett but who did it. I was
always of yº Generall Councill for yº publick safety, wch was com-
posed of one from each county weh joyned with us. But here a ſac-
tion was made, and my opinion was but single and over-ruled. The
gentlemen of y% country were divided, and oposed each other, and
many petty factions were made, for all would command, and most of
my time was imployed to compose and unite, but 'twas ineffectuall.
This still engaged me in new difficulty, and yº greate matter of
forming Troopes was obstructed. Sir Ar. Rawdon, who was hott
and forward, spoke greately of yº numbers they had raisd, but I
cou’d never see a Roll of them, and when it came to yº test, not
above 3oo appeared where Jooo was expected ; all art was used to
conceal this from mee, and from wº is past I may conclude that my
countenance was all aimed att, and few cared how I was exposed to
share yº folly as well as fate of my country, both which it was now
too late to prevent. I am afraide that some among us persued theire
private interests more than yº publick, whose interests now at Court
may take off any reflection from y”, and fix it on me, whose caracter
is more publick, and am without friends. What ever vaine or rash
attempts have been made, yº lordship may conclude was carried by
vote against me, soe that, if all be endeavoured to be laide at my
doore, it will be very hard. When yº country was grown flatt and
secure by my Li Tyrconnell's Proclamation, and I saw little could
be done in my part of y” country, there came a letter from Lord
Kingston intimating that my LG Granard had writt to him, to treate
wth him by Commission from yº Deputys, to which his Lordship
wou'd give no answer till he heard from us in yº North ; this still
continued onr proceedings, woh and the constant assurance we had
of an army ready to come to us yº first faire winde from England,
wch, when the people saw delayd, they were mightily discouraged.
[That I may be as short as possible, my lord, nothing tooke place
among us, but what was violent and rash J All correspondence was
taken away; Newry, which is an inlett to our province, seized by
the enemy, and a strong garrison putt into it. Charlemont in yº
centre also secured; and Carrickfergus behind us; and in each of
these was 15oo or Iooo men; so that what men we had cou’d not be
brought together in a body, being necessitated to attend the motion
of these garrisons. The Commissioners came not to us till a few
days before y% army was come to Newry and Loughbrickland, wch
is 8 miles from Dromore, where a small party of Qur horse and foott
lay. My Commission being only for Colonell, my orders were then
disputed, though y” countys of Down, Antrim, and Ardmagh had
itched before on me to command in chiefe. To instance particu-
larly, when I had ordered those at Dromore to retire to Hillsborough,
Sir Arthur Rawdon burnt ye order and exposed 3oo men in an open
village to yº army which could surround y” as they pleased, wch the
next day they did, and putt y” to flight; the first news I heard was
of our being beaten, persued to within half a mile of Hillsborrow,
where I was ; upon which I mounted with about sixty horse and
in the Fort about 1oo foott. Before I could march, yº
enemy was near yº towne, and our men flying in crowds down yº
street; I stoppd what I cou’d, and made shift to draw up about Ioo
horse in yº towne, but as I went to give orders, or sent any officers,
yº men slipped away, and yº officers told me it was in vaine to ex-
pect they woud stand a charge, for there appeard seven troopes of
the enemy's horse. The night or two before, 3 troopes of my Regi-
ment deserted ; Sº Jº" Magill's Regiment totally gon. The men in
Belfast and Lisburne wou'd not move thence, nor obey their officers.
Sº William Franklin and the most considerable in Belfast fledd into
England, and I was informed both these towns intended to capitu-
late. The inhabitants of y" townes every where as well as of yº
countres fledd daily wºn wt goods and provisions they could carry,
and now every one inclining to defend his owne. The matter being
thus, it was now time to shifte for my selfe, having neither men nor
money to carry with me to Derry. So I gott home, and all the stock
I cou’d make was tenn pounds, and as much as I have borrowed
since. This is the truth of the whole matter, which I thought best
to lay nakedly before you. Now, my Ld, I must acquaint you, that
Mr. Hamilton of Tullymore, who married Ld Mordant's sister, was
the first man apeared in all this affaire, and carried it on his owne
way; and because it has been unsuccessful, will, perhaps, lay it on
me. If your Lordship finde it so, I hope you will 3. me all ye kind-
ness you can. I name him to y” that y' lordship may know; and as
you finde him my friend, make use of him, or prevent his injuring
me; but this I must leave to yº Lordship's prudence, for, if nobody
endeavours to accuse me, I will charge nobody, and only to your
Lordship would name persons. It was greate chance that I escaped
to this place, where, by cross winds, I have been kept; and my
letters, which I intended should have been in London to give y
acct of our affaires (whilst I stayd privately near Chester till I heard
from yº lordship), are not gon; so that I am to ly under yº hazard
of wº other men will say, either in justice, prejudice, or for theire
owne interest. My poore boy is here, with Sº Robert Colvill, his
lady and children, till I know yº lordship's pleasure; for nothing is
left me in Ireland, but all taken away.”
The original is without signature or address, and bears evi-
dence, by numerous erasures, that it was the rough
draft of the earl’s letter to his friend. It is, how-
ever, a valuable document, correcting some mis-
takes and contradicting certain statements then popularly
received. The Presbyterian ministers, who were too late in
offering their advice at Hillsborough on the 14th March,
(for on that very day Tyrconnell's army swept through
the district on its way to Derry), spoke of many
in their several districts as only waiting an oppor-
tunity to venture their lives for William and Mary,
and for religion, but the earl testifies that when “it came
to the push,” the people “in ys part where I lived”—i.e., in
the Ards, where the population was almost exclusively Pres-
byterian—“drew back, and what armes they had they
held, and wou’d not inlist themselves.” The writer of A
Faithful History of AVorthern Affairs has blamed Mount-
Alexander for neglecting to concentrate his forces on the
approach of the enemy, but the earl has explained in the
foregoing letter that his troops required to watch the
movements of the garrisons held by the enemy, particularly
at Charlemont and Carrickfergus. The earl’s allusion to
James Hamilton of Tollymore, corroborates the opinion of
that gentleman, to wit, that he was pre-eminently slippery
and unscrupulous. The author of the Montgomery
Manuscripts represents the earl as landing in the Isle of
Man, where he could have remained only a very
brief period, as he was in the neighbourhood of Chester
on the 17th of March.
* Son with him.—This son did not long survive the
events related in the text. Among the family portraits
P I
286 ZTHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
After y' hurry of warr was past, his Lo” not being in condition (or otherwise hindred) to goe
into England, he employed friends there to sollicit in his behalf, but no fruits followed his labours.
His Loº pretences at Court not succeeding, either thro y” K* frequent goeing beyond our seas, or
thro his agents, or his pretended courtier friends, their insincerity (as to seasonable watchings and
applications for him,) or for want of money to grease their palmes, for that regina pecunia ruled
much at Court, and deficiente pecunia deficit omne,99 and this of what was said of Octavius
Augustus' Court, viz.
dat census honores;
Census amicitias; pauper ubique” jacet.
And also remembers me of another saying,
Haud facile emergunt quorum virtutibus obstat,
Res angusta domi.7%
Which I English thus—
Not easily scapes hee drowning, whose home straits
His person (in his swimming) obviates.
And his Lo” case was such at this time, having expended his stock for y” publiq, and there
was no faith nor consideration in the Israel of mony mongers for his Lo”, notwithstanding his
many former proofes given of honor and honesty.
King W* had been divers campaignes abroade and his thoughts greatly taken up by the warrs
in Flanders; also England was a while governed by his loving Queen and Council, and after her
death, by a Committee of y" Nobility (called y” Lords Justices of England,) and our solitary
suffering Earle was not minded (as to his preferm') by them, tho applyd to, and so his Low
continued unregarded (as one dead) till it came to pass that his merits and zealous abilitys shined
forth, thro that dark cloud of forgetfulness or willing obscurity.
The time and opportunity of his LO" appearance (which shewed what capacity he had) was
in y” Parliam” under Sydneys” and Capels?3 governm", then the learned Clergy and whole number of
in possession of Daniel De La Cherois, esq., of Donagh- 7 Angusta domi...—See Juvenal, Sat. III., 162. A
adee, there is a beautifully executed oil painting by Lilly
of a boy about twelve years of age. According to family
tradition, this painting was made only a short time
before the boy's death, and whilst he was suffering from
fatal injuries received by a fall off his pony. The portrait
represents the youthful form as indicating extreme debility,
yet with such a manly and serious expression of face that
the beholder may well imagine the poor little fellow re-
conciled to his lot. The original was, very probably, the
son of the second earl referred to in the text. Family
tradition represents him as a son of the third earl, but the
latter had two sons, Hugh and Thomas, who became
successively the fourth and fifth earls. . Another son, how-
ever, may have died in boyhood, as the author speaks of
these two, with a sister, as the only issue of their parents
“now surviving.”
69 Deficit omne.—See Horace, Æðistola, Lib. I., Epist.
VI., 7 et seq.
70 Pauper ubique.—See Ovid, Fastorum, Lib. I., 217,
218.
simpler translation than that supplied by the author
in the text would be—“slow rises worth by poverty de-
pressed.”
7° Sidney's.-This was Henry Sydney, born 1641, fourth
son of Robert, earl of Leicester. He was appointed lord
lieutenant of Ireland on the 28th of March, 1692, and
landed at Dublin on the 5th of the following August.
There had been no parliament in Ireland for the space of
twenty-six years prior to Sydney's arrival, except the un-
acknowledged assembly, held as such, for James II.
Sydney, on his coming, forthwith summoned a parliament
to raise supplies for the discharge of debts contracted
during the war. This step soon led to consequences
which rendered him unpopular, and he was recalled in
November, 1693.
73 Capel’s.--Henry, lord Capel, baron Tewksbury, was
associated with sir Cyril Wyche and Mr. Duncombe, as
lords justices for the government of Ireland, on the recall
of Sydney. Capel’s zeal for the interest of English settlers
soon enabled him to displace the others, and he was ap-
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 287
laick Lords and those of the long robe, who sate in y” upper House of Parliam" with his Loº soon
found (as those of y” Comons House, y” martiallists, k” gentry, and burgesses, had heard proofes
of his Lo" abilitys to save his K. and contry,) giving wonderfull speedy deferences to his person,
and due approbations to his speeches; their esteem was seen in their printed resolves;74 and their
value of him was not misplaced, for he was no bon nor frequenter of taverns, or coffy houses, but
more retired and grave.
But Sidney was resolved, and had no kindness for any that would not consent to his opinion
about the sole right of raising mony off the subjects without their leave,75 and Capel (his Lo” pro-
fessed friend) died;7° so he had new acquaintances to make with the succeeding Governors,77 who a
last came to take full notice of his Lo” merits and sufferings.
The peace with France being concluded, and y” K. returned to England, his Loº was called to
sitt at Council board, and com” was sent for his being Governor of the county of Down, wherein
he lived. And Wolseley” many months dead, his place, as M* of y” Ordinance, was reserved,
and his Lo” (without his own importunate industry) was so effectually made appeare to K. W*, that
his Maº found (now) y” oppertunity (w” he had wayted and wished for) to shew (at first step of
his bounty) the esteem and favour he had kept for his Loº, the hon” place and great trust of y”
Mastership of all y” Ordinance and Military Stores in Ireland;79 wherein I leave his Loº for a while,
designing to write breiſly and no further of him, nor of any other Montgomery of this kingdom,
than till 1699, save of one or two familys, whereof y” notices are but lately come to my hand;
only I may here incert, that before the transcription hereof and of what follows, I am told that his
Lo” is made a Brigadier in the army, and that thereby he is intituled (and also promised) to have
pointed lord lieutenant in 1695. He, in fact, studied
the wishes of the English government, and eagerly
opposed the claims of the Irish under the Treaty of
Limerick.
'74 Printed resolves.—From the delivering of his writ
in the house of lords, on the 5th of October, 1692, the
earl of Mount-Alexander was a leading and most in-
defatigable member. He was appointed on all the im-
portant committees of the house, and appears to
have been most regular in his attendance at every
sitting. See journals of the Zrish House of Zords, vols.
i. and ii.
75 Without their leave.—The Irish house of commons
considered that they had the indisputable right to deter-
mine the sum to be raised as supplies, and also the manner
of raising every supply granted to the crown. In violation
of this privilege, two money-bills, which had not originated
with them, were transmitted from England and laid by
Sydney before the house. To resent this encroachment
on their privileges they rejected one of them, and from the
extreme urgency of the case alone consented to pass the
other, but not without having entered very strong resolutions
on their journals (21st October, 1692) in support of their
rights. Sydney, enraged at their conduct, prorogued the
parliament, and made a furious speech, which rendered
him so unpopular that the government found it prudent to
recall him.
7° Capel died.—During Capel's illness the government
was conducted by viscount Blessington and colonel William
Wººley, who were appointed by patent dated May 16,
I690.
77 Succeeding gozernors.-These were the duke of Or-
mond, grandson of the first duke, who was appointed
lord lieutenant in 1703; the earl of Pembroke, appointed
in 1707; the earl of Wharton, appointed in 1709; the
duke of Shrewsbury, appointed 1713, and retaining office
until 1717.
7° Wolseley.—Colonel William Wolseley, a member of
the very ancient and highly respectable Staffordshire
family of that name. He greatly distinguished himself as
a military officer at Enniskillen, and other places in
Ulster, during the revolutionary struggle. At the battle
of the Boyne he commanded the Enniskillen men, whose
gallantry was supposed mainly to decide the fate of that
memorable day. In honour of their exertions, William III.
advanced Wolseley to the rank of a brigadier, and also to
the command of a regiment of horse, consisting of twelve
troops of I, OOO men. Wolseley was soon afterwards
appointed master of the ordnance, a privy councillor, and
one of the lords justices of Ireland, with lord Blessington,
during the illness of lord Capel, the lord lieutenant. He
died unmarried in the year 1697.
7° Stores in Ireland.—His first appointment to this
office was by privy Seal, dated Kensington, Dec. 22, 1698
—Patent dated Dublin, Jan. 5, 1698. His appointment
continued by privy Seal, St. James's, June 27, 1702–
Patent dated Dublin, August 13, 1702. —/iber Hiberniæ,
vol. i., part ii., p. Io3.
288
7 HE MOWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
a regim" of foot, when any falls to want a comander, by y” death or other removeall of a Col.”
These being the beginnings of good aspects towards all our surname, shineing on them, in the person
of his Loº (the cheif of that nation or tribe in Irel".)
* Removeal/ of a Col.—The earl was very much dis-
appointed and disgusted by the neglect of the goverment
in connexion with this matter. The following statement
drawn up by him on the subject was found among the
family papers at Donaghadee — “In the year 1698–9,
the late King William of glorious memory was pleased
to make me Mr. of the Ordnance in this Kingdom in
consideration of some services which Hee knew I had don
him, and appointed me a Brigadier the 14th of July, 1699,
but I was not placed on the establishment, it being then
full. In the year 1701, when new levys were to be, his Majty.
was pleased to give me a Regiment, but was prevailed on
after he left London to go to Holland, to dispose of it
otherwise. When any regiment fell or new levys were
to be made I constantly made application for one, yet was
alwaies unsuccessful, and was continued the single instance
in Europe of a Mr. of Ordnance who had no Regiment.
When Sr. Jon. Hanmer dyed, I was then eldest Brigadier,
and made my application to the Lord Lieutenant, to be
placed on the establishment, but a Coll. was advanced to
be Brigadier and placed on the establishment, tho' at that
time I was in the Government. I had the honour to serve
in the Government thrice, but never had any allowance
for equipage as others had, which put me in debt. I was
three years one of the Lords Commissioners of the Greate
Seale in the absence of Mr. Methuen, which obliged me
to a constant attendance in Dublin and to keep a Family
in town as well as in the country, which was very expensive
to me, and I had no sort of allowance or reward for that
service. In the year 1703–4 when I was in the Govern-
&
=9
º
º
;
*º
º
Ö
sº
ment, a new establishment came over, and in that part of
it which related to the Ordnance there was an order from
Her Majesty by which my authority as Master was intirely
taken out of my hands. I suffered this for a time, in
hopes to have retrievd it, but I found it was in vaine, and
that new hardships were dayly put upon me which made
me quitt that honble Post, and content myselfe with a
Pension of 4500 per annum, which at present is placed
on the Tres. Fees. I further beg leave to inform your
Excellency that my family suffered very much in the
Warres of forty one. My father sold a considerable
estate in Scotland for the support of the King's Army,
and so incumbered his estate in Ireland that I have been
forcd. to sell two thirds of what he left me, and am yet
considerably in debt on account. I do humbly pray your
Excellency to represent my unhappy circumstances to Her
Majty and recommend me to Her favore so as that some-
thing may be don to relieve mee, who have faithfully
served, and shall alwaies be ready to give the best instance,
in my power of my duty and zeale for her Maties service.”
The wiiter, thesecond earl, was one of three, on three different
occasions, appointed to administer the supreme government
of Ireland. In 1701, he was associated in this importanttrust
with Narcissus, archbishop of Dublin, and Henry Moore,
earl of Drogheda. In 1702, he held this office in con-
junction with Thomas Erle, major-general, and Thomas
Keightly, commissioner of the revenue. And in 1703,
his associates were sir Richard Cox, and Thomas Erle.—
Liber Hibernia, vol. i., part ii., p. IO.

º
-
:=
THE MONTCOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
289
C H A P T E R X V I.
ñº ND now, also, before I conclude with his Low I will make another interjection, by writing
father unkle,” ye Earle of Drogheda.
and complacent.3
* Henry Montgomery.—See p. 260, supra. This gentle-
man became third earl of Mount-Alexander on the death
of his elder brother Hugh, the second earl, in 1716.
* Godfather unkle.—Henry Moore, first earl of
Drogheda.
3 Curteous and complacent.—An oil painting of Henry
Montgomery by Lilly, among the family portraits
in the possession of Daniel De la Cherois, esq., of
Donaghadee, impresses one with the same idea of the
amiability and benevolence of the original, as here ex-
pressed by the author. He appears to have been a kind-
hearted and excellent man in all the relations of life.
On succeeding to the earldom in 1716, he came to
reside at Mount-Alexander, the family mansion in the
vicinity of Comber, having previously lived at
Rogerstown, near Dublin. His younger son, the hon.
Thomas Montgomery, married in 1725, and continued
with his excellent wife, Mary Angelica De la Cherois, to
live with the old gentleman at Mount-Alexander—no bad
illustration of the truth of the author's account of Henry
Montgomery in the text. During the year 1729, the son
required to attend to important business matters in Dub-
lin, and his letters to his father, whilst there, are very
creditable to both. Writing on the 18th of July, Thomas
Montgomery commences his letter as follows:—“I was
favored with yr Lordsps. of the 14th Instant and you have
given soe many proofs of y" tender affection of conducing
to our ease that wee should be the most ungratefull
creatures if wee should "thinke otherwise than what your
LordP writes to mee.” On the 23rd of September, he
says:—“The Pleasure of receiving yo" Lordsps letter last
monday gives me a new reviving spirit in my confinement
here in this towne, which to me is much more dismal than
a real confinement having not the pleasure of seeing pure
nature in its lustre, namely, the green fields, and the full
satisfaction of your Lordsps company, the wanting of which
is the greatest regret to me imaginable, not only considering
the filiall deuty I am by nature obliged to, but the many
other tyes you have obliged me in.” On the 9th of Decem-
ber following, he writes to his father thus:–“I was favored
wºn yr Lordsps by last post and must allways owne you
the best and most indulgent fathers in the whole
Universe.” Interspersed with such expressions of con-
fidence and affection there are many references in these
letters to other matters which, although of trifling moment,
are not without interest. Thus, on the 27th of March,
the writer says:—“Noe body in the world is more uneasy
than I am for not being att home. I hope soon to be home,
a few lines of his brother, the Hon” Henery Montgomery,” of Rogerstown, near Dublin.
This Henery was born at Mellifont, in
He is of a sweet temper and disposition, affable, curteous
He hath to wife, Mary Saint Lawrence,4 eldest daughter of W* late Lº Baron of
A° 1656, and so named from his god-
and make myself very easy.” On May 3:—“Most of the
things at Rogerstowne are disposed of except the Clock,
which is very much undervalued, noe body would give
more for it than three guineas, Soe thinks proper to send it
home to Mt. Alexander.” On July 15:—“I have had a
letter from Ducker, wherein he tells me he has discovered
a Copper mine and has tryed some of the ore, and he in-
forms me it is as good Copper as ever was seen, but how
true this is I cannot affirm, I design writing down this
post to know the certainty of it from Donaghadee.”
On the 18th July he writes:– “The Clover must be cutt
and made very carefully up. Dictionarium Rusticum
can direct yº Lordsp how to use it. I have had a
letter from William Johnston with his former promisses,
to , make me easy, I design answering it by this post
wºn I believe he will not very much like.” July 24:-
“I hope wee shall have good weather to make up the
Clover. My Lord Dungannon sets out for the North
on Sunday next, and I am informed designs waiting
on you. My head is soe full of a copper mine and the
extracting the gold from it that I am in a strange con-
fusion.” . On the 25th August:-‘‘I gave your Lordspan
account in my last letter that Capta Montgomery of
Rosemount had taken the Tythes of the parish of
Donaghadee, I have been very busy these three days past
looking into the Records to find out whether the Primate
has any right to them or not and am in some doubt how
clear he can shew his title, as to the presentation of the
living of Donaghadee he has none, the retail of all the
Schearches I have made in the Rools (Rolls) office would
be too tedious.” On the 25th September:- “I am glad
that all things below are safe. My Lady Antrim was
safely delivered last Tuesday of a fine boy, to the great
pleasure of Mr. Magill.” (This lady was Rachel Clot-
worthy, who married as her first husband the fourth earl
of Antrim, and after his death became the wife of John
Hawkins Magill, esq.) On the 7th December:-‘‘’Tis
hard for me to know what sort of Bullocks Lawnies can
bee, if he had sent you word what the price of them were
and what size, I could have given a more particular guess
what to write to your Lordsp about them, I doe not pro-
pose paying for them. Immediately nor in less than four
months after delivery, wºn if Lawnie likes you may send
to see what sort of cattle they are, and one may easy judge
whether he asks too dear for them or not.”—MS. Letters
preserved at Donaghadee.
4 Mary St. Lawrence.—Eldest daughter of William,
twenty-fourth baron Howth, and Elizabeth, widow of

29O
7AE MowzGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Howth, A° 1672, and a great portion (3ooo Lib) was due, wº" he recº by gales in ten yeares, taking
but y” interest for y” principall.
It seems he was as little covetous or carefull, and almost as much
affectionat to his wives family (w” needed not) as my self was compassionate to yº 2° Earles
deplorable circumstances, in the like case of portion; onely his wisdom exceeded mine, in that he
had his whole sum payd as afors", wheras I took but y” half due to me (and from our marriage in
1660 to 1674, was not fully paid that mony) without interest required for want therof.5
He built a faire house and made improvements at Rogerstown, his brother Houth's lands,
within a mile of Lusk (w" the contry people call y” yolk of Fingale)” and laid out therein 15oo
Lib. tº
colonel Fitzwilliam. The marriage of Mary St. Lawrence
and the hon. Henry Montgomery took place in 1672.
This lady died suddenly, whilst at dinner, on the 26th
August, I'705, eleven years prior to her husband's succession
to the earldom.—Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited by
Archdall, vol. iii., p. 203. There is a fine oil painting of
this lady, by Lilly, among the family portraits in the pos-
session of Daniel De la Cherois, esq., of Donaghadee.
5 For zwant thereof—The following Release from the
author to the first earl was found among the Family Papers
preserved at Donaghadee. It is a document quite charac-
teristic of the writer :—
“To all Christian people to whom those Presents shall come to be
read, greeting in our Lord God everlasting. Wheras I, William
Montgomery, in the #. of Down, Esq., did of my love and af-
fection to the right Honoble Hugh, now Earle of Mount-Alexander,
Pompound with his Lordship's Commissioners (appointed to manage
his affaires) for and concerning a marriage portion due unto mee in
right of yº Honoble Elizabeth Montgomery, his Lordship's Aunt,
my wife, as also for and concerning severall summes of money layd
out by mee in the Excheq' in part payment of the subsidys or rents
due to his Matie out of the said Earle's estate: And wheras also on
account and reconing with the said Earle for the remainder of the
said marriage portion, and other the moneys compounded for as afore-
said, in consideration of my love and affection continued to his Lord-
ship, I have accepted of and agreed to receave the summ of three
hundred pounds sterlg., to be payd to me in hand, for which I have
now received Bill on Robert Colvill, of Mount Colvill, in the county
of Antrim, Esq., : Therefore bee it known unto all men by theis
resents, that I, the said William Montgomery, have remissed, re-
eased, and altogether, for mee, my heirs, executors, and adminis-
trators, forever by theis presents acquited, discharged, and quite
claymed unto the said Earle, his heirs, executors, and administra-
tors, all, and all manner of actiones, as well reall as personall, suites,
bills, bonds, obligationes, acts, recomings, strifes, debates, contro-
versys, trespasses, claims, and demands whatsoever, whether in law
or equity, which against the said Earle I ever had, now have, or at
any tyme hereafter shall or may have, for or by reason, colour, or
means, of yº said marriage portion and money layd out as aforesaid:
And the said William for mee, my heirs, &c., doe hereby covenant,
grant, and agree to and with the said Earle and his heirs, that if his
or their learned councell in yº Laws shall judge the above discharge
unsufficient in law, and that the same shall happen soe to be, then
and in that case one or other acquittance, release, or discharge shall
be sufficiently perfected by mee, the said William, my heirs, or exe-
cutors, to y effect above written, by his or their signing or sealing
and delivering thereof, as myn or their act and deeds when the same
be reasonably drawn and tendered by yº said Earle, his heirs, execu-
tors, or administrators. In witness whereof, I the said William have
hereunto putt my hand and seale this third day of September, A9.
dni. dei 1675.
“WILL. MonTGoMERY.
“Signed, sealed, and delivered in presence of us whose names
ensue,
“PAT MonTGoMERIE.
“D. CAMPBELL.
“JAMEs KENNEDY.
“Jo. FFRANcks.”
° Volé of Fingale.—The following account of this lo-
cality is kindly supplied by the Rev. Dr. Reeves:–
“Rogerstown is a townland of 345 acres and a half, in
the parish of Lusk, lying on the north bank of, and giving
name to, the estuary called Rogerstown harbour, or bay,
across which the Dublin and Drogheda railway runs on
an embankment and bridge. It is the estuary you cross
going southwards before you reach the Malahide one.
Rogerstown is held by Lord Howth, under the see of
Dublin. It is in sheet 8 of the ordnance survey of the county
of Dublin. The old name Villa Rogeri is of frequent oc-
currence in ancient records. It is "derived from some
Anglo-Norman occupant soon after the English invasion.
The adjoining townland, now called Whitestown, but for-
merly, and more correctly, Knightstown (being in early
documents Villa Militis), has an old chapel and cemetery,
with a holy well adjacent, dedicated to St. Maur, the
favourite of the Norman heroes (whose day is Jan. I5).
Rogerstown harbour served as the most ready port for
Lusk and the interior. And still there is a small quay
and store there, from which all the coal that is used in the
parish is supplied. Hamilton Rowan, the refugee of '98,
lay hid in Rogerstown for three days, awaiting his oppor-
tunity of getting off in an open boat, which, luckily for
himself, he effected. In 1355, Johannes Holywood de
Rogerestoun (recitans quod Johannes archiepiscopus Dub-
linensis, nuper in curia Regis coram justiciario Hibernie,
recuperavit versus ipsum portum de Rogerestoun qui vo-
catur Rogereshaven, ut parcellam manorii Sui de Swerdes)
remittit dicto archiepiscopo et ecclesie sue prose et here-
dibus suis imperpetuum, totum jus et clameum que habet
in dicto portu.-Calendar. Rot. Cancell. Hið., vol. i., p.
56 b. As to the name “Yolk of Fingale,” I may mention
that Fingal is the maritime part of the county of Dublin,
extending from the nothern bound of the county, i.e., the
Delvin river, to Clontarf; and Lusk parish is an important
portion of it, the inhabitants calling themselves Fingallians.
Rogerstown is a very rich and fruitful townland, whose
lands let at 44 an acre; and it may be that as the yolk is
the richest part of the egg, so Rogerstown was regarded
as the tit-bit of the country. The unexpired term of the
lease of the townland was sold in the Encumbered Estates
Court about ten years ago, when a Mr. Wakefield pur-
chased it, and he has let the townland in two lots—one of
which, consisting of IOO acres of the poorest portion, was
taken on a lease by a Mr. Deane at £3 an acre; the rest
was let even higher. There is a good dwelling-house on
it, built by Mr. Seaver, the lessee under Lord Howth;
and about the house there are remains of old hedges, &c.,
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
291
He hath lived hitherto without publiq imploym” saving his being a Justice of y” Peace in the
county of Downe, when he dwelt therein. 7
which indicate a good old occupation. There is a small
townland in the parish of Lusk, very near Rogerstown,
which belongs to a family of the name of Montgomery—it is
called Raheny.” Fingall, or Fine Gall, denotes the ‘dis-
trict of the strangers,” or Danes, and English settlers were
planted in it, probably soon after the Anglo-Norman in-
vasion of Ireland. “According to O’Sullivan (Æist.
Cath., p. 35), the Fingallian was a compound of English
and Irish. Sir Wm. Petty states that, in his day (1672),
it was neither English, Irish, Welsh, nor Wexfordian.”—
Pol. Amat., p. 371, Dublin, I769. But, according to
Stanihurst, who was a better judge, both in Wexford and
Fingall, “the dregs of the old ancient Chaucer Anglish
were kept—thus, they named a “spider’ an attercop; a
‘wisp' a wad; a “lump of bread' a pocket, or a pucket; a
‘sillibucke’ a coprous; a “fagot’ a blaze; a ‘physician’
a leech, a ‘gap' a shard; a ‘household” a meanie; a
‘dunghill” a mizen : &c.”—Cambrensis Ezerszes, edited,
with translation and notes, by the Rev. Matthew Kelly,
vol. i., p. 188, note n. To the above list might probably
be added the old English word yolk, which, if used in re-
ference to the district, would mean fatness. It is used in
Northamptonshire, at this day, to denote the oiliness or
greasiness of wool. See Baker's Glossary of Northamp-
tonshire Words and Phrases. It is also used in the same
sense throughout Ulster, being generally pronounced Yök.
Or, the word may have been originally applied as descrip-
tive of the yolk-like shape of some hill or headland in
the district. In Scottish parlance, ‘yolks’ are those
round, opaque crystallizations which are formed in window
glass, in consequence of its being too slowly cooled, and
which are, doubtless, so called from their resemblance to
the yolk of an egg. As to the probable meaning of the
term in the text, however, we prefer the suggestion of Dr.
Reeves.
7 When he dwelt therein.—Earl Henry's will is dated
9th August, I725, the year in which his son, Thomas, was
married, and it was intended to facilitate the arrangements
~for that event. The following are extracts from it:-
“If I happen to Dye in Dublin, or in the County of
Dublin, it is my Will that I be Buryed decently and
Privately in the Parish Church of Houth; or If I dye in
the County of Down, then to be Buryed by my ancestors.
Having made ample and sufficient provision for my said
Eldest Son, Hugh, Lord Ards, commonly called Lord
Montgomery, by Deeds Indented bearing date the Twenty
ninth day of September, One Thousand Seven hundred
and Eighteen, made between me, the said Henry Earl of
Mountalexander, and my said second son Thomas Mont-
gomery of the one Part, and my said Eldest son Hugh,
Lord Montgomery, of the other Part, as by the said Deed
Relation thereunto had may more fully appear. Ziem, I
give and Bequeath to my said second son Thomas Mont-
gomery the debt of Nine hundred Ninety Seven Pounds
Ten Shillings, due to me from Thomas, Lord Baron of
Houth, by Bond dated the Tenth day of December, One
Thousand Six Hundred Ninety and two, and all the In-
terest due thereon, my said son Thomas allowing to the
said Lord of Houth all the money his Lordship paid me
on account of the said Debt, And the rent of the land of
Rogerstown, in the county of Dublin, that shall at my
death appear due from me to the said Lord of Houth.
Atem, I the said Henry, Earl of Mountalexander, by virtue
of a Tripartite Deed Indented of Release dated the second
day of August, One thousand seven hundred and eighteen,
made between Jane Meredyth of Mountalexander, in the
county of Down, spinster, of the first Part, and me the
said Henry, Earl of Mountalexander, and my said Eldest
son Hugh, Lord Montgomery, and my second son Thomas
Montgomery, Esqr., of the second Part, and Charles Camp-
bellofthe city of Dublin, Esqr., of the third Part (upon pay-
ment of the sum of Four Thousand Four Hundred and
Eighty Pounds, and on the payment of such other sums of
money and the Interest thereof as the said Charles Campbell
shall lay out and advance on account of or for payment of
the debts due by my brother Hugh, late Earl of Mount-
alexander, deceased, at the time of his death), am Enti-
tuled to the Reversion and Remainder of the Towns and
Lands of Lissara, Crossgarr, and Lisnamara, and all other
the lands of Inheritance in the parish of Killmore, that
did belong to my said Brother Hugh, late Earl of Mount-
alexander, at the time of his death, and to the Towns and
Lands of Ballyhays, Ballymoney, and Carneyhill, in the
Parish of Donaghadee, and to the House and Demesnes
of Mountalexander, containing by comon estimation Two
Hundred and Twenty acres or thereabounts (be the same
more or less), and to a chief rent of Four Pounds per
annum, Issuing and Payable Yearly out of the lands of
Cherrivally, with Horse Cource in the said lands of
Cherrivally, in the parish of Cumber, and to the Tythes
ariseing and renewing in the said Lands, all Scituate,
lying, and being in the Parishes of Killmore, Donaghadee,
and Cumber, in the County of Down; And by the said
Tripartite Deed of Release I am also entituled to a moyety
of some Lands and Tythes which my said Brother Hugh,
late Earl of Mountalexander, held by Lease from the
Bishop of Down and Connor, in the Parish of Killimore,
and to a moyety of the Four Score acres of Land adjoyn-
ing to the Demesnes of Mountalexander, held by Lease
from Mr. Ross, likewise Scituate, lying, and being in the
County of Down, and Likewise Entituled to a Debt of
Thirteen Hundred Ninety Eight Pounds Nine Shillings
and Ten pence, due by my said Brother Hugh, late Earl
of Mountalexander, to the said Jane Meredyth, by Bond
dated the Thirteenth Day of November, One Thousand
Seven hundred and nine, and to the further sum of Three
Hundred and Ninety Pounds, due from the said late Earl
to the said Jane Meredyth on the Ballance of her account
with him (to which my said Brother Hugh made his
estate Subject and Lyable), as by the said Tripartite Deed
Indenture of Release may more fully appear. Item, My
Will is and I devise and Bequeath unto my said youngest
son, Thomas Montgomery, for and during the term of his
naturall life, all the said Towns and Lands of Lissara, &c.,
&c. [the abovenamed properties recited], subject neverthe-
less to the Payment of the said Sum of Four Thousand
Four Hundred and Eighty Pounds to the said Charles
Campbell, and to such other sums as the said Charles
Campbell shall advance or lend on my account or on the
account of or for the Payment of the said late Earl of
292
7 HE MONTGOMERP /l/AAVUSCRIPTS.
The Earle (his brother) gave him lands for his portion, near Newtown in the great Ardes,
which he sold to Mr. Ro' Maxwell,” and he to Sir Rob' Colvil for 3ooo Lib (double the portion left
Mountalexander's Debts, and also subject to the Payment
of all the Just Debts that I shall owe at the time of my
Decease, and to my Funeral Charges, and to the Annuity
of Twelve Pounds hereinafter mentioned. tº gº º
I further devise and Bequeath to my said youngest son
Thomas Montgomery all my Stock of Cattle of any sort or
kind soever, and all my Plate and Household Goods of any
sort soever, and all my corn that shall at my Death
be in or out of the ground to dispose thereof as he shall
think fitt. . . . . Item, Whereas my neece Jane
Montgomery hath now a suit depending for the Recovery
of the benefitt of a Mortgage made to her father, James
Montgomery, Esqr., deceased, by Hugh Riley, late of
Ballinlogh in the County of Meath, Gent., Deceased, for
Two Hundred Pounds and Interest, It is my Will that if
my said neece, Jane Montgomery, shall not before my
Decease or within Twelve Calendar months next after
my Decease, Recover the full benefitt of the said Mort-
gage, In such case I devise to the said Jane one Annuity
or Yearly Rent Charge of Twelve Pounds ster., to be
issuing out of all my said Real or Personal Estate, free
and clear without any Deductions or abatement for Taxes,
every year during the naturall Life of my said son, Thomas
Montgomery.” The latter was appointed sole executor
by his father, the earl’s “very good friends, Valentine
Jones of Lisburn and County of Antrim, Esqr., and
Patrick Hamilton of Cumber and County of Down,
Clerk,” being “overseers.’ This Will was “Signed,
Sealed, and Published in Presence of James Hamilton,
Patt: Hamilton, Wm. M*Gowan.”—M.S. preserved at
Donaghadee. Earl Henry made a second Will, dated
21st October, 1731, confirming all the above-mentioned
bequests, and leaving his elder son, Hugh, who inherited
the estate, the sum of £20 in lieu of all legacies and
demands.
8 Mr. Robert Maxwell.—The lands sold by Henry
Montgomery to Mr. Maxwell were those of Rafry, Augh-
endaragh, Ravara, Ballycloghan, and Creevy. The fol-
lowing table of this Mr. Maxwell’s family descent is
kindly supplied by the Rev. Dr. Reeves:—
Robert Maxwell=Isabella Seaton

Dean of Armagh,
&c., ob. 1622.
|
Fobert, F.T.C.D., 1617. Deacon-Margaret,
1617-8. Priest 1618. Rector of d. of Bisho
Tynan 1625. Consecr. Bp. of Rob. Echlin
Kilmore 1643. Ob. Nov. 16, and sister of
1672. his brother
Henry's wife.
|
Henry, of College Hall, Rector==Anne, d.
of Tynan, 1668. Chancellor of George
of Connor in 1635. Died in Stewart of
1709, over a century old. gºmore,
Sq.
$ohn, first Baron Farnham Fºliº
Robert, of:-Grace
|
Henry, of Finnabrogue, HJane, d. of BP. Robert
near Downpatrick.
£chlin, and sister of his
brother Robert's wife.
| *
Robert, only son=Jane, d. of Rev. Chichester
|
Jane,+Rt. Hon. HENRY=Dorothy,
M.P
arry Fallow's eld. d. wife, * * * d. of
Hall, of Rev. d. of ob. 12 Feb., Edw.
Cap" of | John Rev. I729--3o. Brice.
horse. Leavans. Henry
Maxwell
| of College
Hall, ob.
*—4- ,-º-, S. P.
|
A’obert.
College Hall is a townland in Tynan parish, where Robert
M., about 1630, built a house, and fixed his residence.
See Archdall's Lodge for Maxwell family, vol. iii., p. 390.
Some transactions between Mr. Maxwell and the second
earl of Mount-Alexander had called forth the criticism of
the notorious archdeacon Matthews. The earl thought it
necessary to vindicate himself in the house of lords. The
following is his speech on that occcasion, a copy of which
is preserved among the Family Papers at Donaghadee. It
is here printed for the first time :-‘‘My Lords,--I must
beg y' Losps. favore and patience to heare me a little ;
did I not thinke my honor and reputation concernd I shou’d
not give you trouble. Yº Losps, have had articles exhibit-
ed before you against my chaplain, Mr. Maxwell, accus-
ing him of coming unduly by the parish of Cumber and
that of Donaghadee, to both which I presented him. Nor
is it only so, but in Cumber he is charged with lessning
the Sallery, and in Donaghadee with suffering the Tythes
to be sett to the prejudice of the Incumbent. The Arrow
is shott at him, but I thinke 'tis plaine the chiefe designe
is to wound me, for had he been guilty I could not have
been innocent. But I thanke God that it has appeared
that I have clean hands and a pure heart ; and I can defy
mallice itself, wºn with Symony inhabits here, to lay cor-
ruptione att my doore, from my youth up even to this day.
But this is not the first time that indeavours have been
made to Sully my reputatione, tho' 'tis the first time it was
attempted openly. He who ownes it has rendered him-
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
293
to him); then he removed, to be near his mother in law (y" Lady Dowager of Howth) and her
other daughter, and other allyances thereabouts.
He hath issue now living Elizabeth,9 a marriagable accomplished lady, fitt to govern a family,
and also
Hugh, his eldest sonn,” a comely propper man, heir-presumptive (after his father's death.)”
self below my scorn, and for any who act behind the cur-
taine they are beneath my resentment. I weare armoure
to defende myselfe which they know nothing of ; I mean
honor and honesty, which, were not the contrivers of these
articles wholly straingers to themselves, they would not
so vainly have atacquº me; but dogs will bark att the
moon tho they cannot pull it down. I can’t but wonder
at the imprudence of those who offer to throw dirt att me
when they can't but be conscious to themselves that I can
throw stones at them would I take the pains to do it ;
but were I never so forward to do so, I must confess they
themselves have prevented me. It is naturall (I have
hearde) for those who have the plague to Spitt their infec-
tion att others; and some men, like the Fox in the fable,
because his taile was cutt, would have others cut theirs too.
But it wont do, and would be very strainge if in this case
it should. Have I sold 2 thirds of that large patrimony
my father left me, even to my very doore, to preserve the
honour of my ancesters and family, and to answer my
owne justice; and can it be supposed I could have ever
stoopd to so low, mean, and detestable a crime for so poore
a gaine. No, my Lords, ’tis too well known to the world
that my Mantle is scarce large enough to cover me, and
sure I would not bring such a moth into it to eate and
make it less: but what reasone can stopp y” malice of
of Arch. D. M.; he, my Lords, who is content to sit on
the ground neede not take such meanes to raise himself.
Had he ever studied religion seriously, or with considera-
tione ever reade one religious booke, I am persuaded he
could not have found a conscience which would have
suffered him to act so fond a piece of malice. But I
thanke him for giving me this oppertunity of being better
known to the world, tho in this I thanke him for nothing,
because I’m sure he never designed me the kindness. My
Lords, I am very sensible my forwardness to have the
irregularities of the diocese reformed has beene the occa-
sione of this, and 'tis possible that Arch D. M. may yet
thinke he hath behaved himself a very good Arch D., but
I am sure he has acted like a very ill Divine if I may take
the Royale Psalmest's words, who tells who he is who
shall abide in the Tabernacle of the Lord, and who shall
rest upon his holy hill. It is he who walketh uprightly &
dos righteousness, and speaks the truth from his heart;
he who backbiteth not with his tongue, nor dos evil to his
neighbour, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour.
But as these are rules which this gen" has never, in all
his life practised, so they are characters which belong not
to him—as has been evidenced to y” Lordships. And I
wish I could say that his crimes were all that have ap-
peared, but such have appeared to you as I’m sorry there
ever was occasion they should be told in Gath or pub-
lishd in the streets of Askelon. You have meet with those
here who have spoken with double hearts, and have flat:
tering lipps with which they thought to prevaile; but God
has risen because of the oppression of the poore; and for
the sighing of the needy; and there is no room to doubt
but that your Lordships will be his instruments to deliver
every one from him who swelleth against him, and sett
him at rest, in which I hope to have my share. My
Lords, calumniare audaciter is not the principle of an
honest man, and when I consider the person who has in-
deavoured to calumniate me I can’t feare that any blemish
will rest on my reputatione—a person who has run counter
to all the rules of justice, honesty, and charity; and I can’t
be unconcerned at his attempt, for I am of Solomon's
opinion that a goode name is better than greate riches;
& I had rather live and dye a poore and honest man than
enjoy millions of gold and silver without that character.
How greate, then, must I think the injury this gen" in-
deavoured to do me, since ’tis a crime in him and a greate
one, & none such has escaped y” Lordship's just repre-
hensione, & tho he bee not here to receive it, yett I hope
it wont be passed by in silence. I must now begg y”
Lordship's pardon for taking up so much of y” time, & I
hope my just concern för my integrity will obtain it. My
Lords, yee have done me so much honor & justice that I
should be ungrateful shou'd I not return my thanks; and
I may very well be satisfied by what has been said, but
º §an suffer anything easier than being whispered to
eath.”
9 Blizabeth. –This lady died unmarried.
* Hugh, his eldest son.—Hugh, described in the text as
a “comely propper man,” became fourth earl on his
father's death. In 1703, he married Elinor, daughter of
sir Patrick Barnwell of Crickstown, by whom there were
five children, who all died in childhood. The fourth earl
died on the 26th of February, 1744, and was buried at
Howth.
* His father’s death.--The third earl, Henry, died (ac-
cording to Mrs. E. G. S. Reilly's Genealogical History, p.
58) in the year 1739; but it appears from a manuscript
leaf in a copy of Harris's County of Down, at Hillsborough
Castle, he died in 1731. — M.S. AVotes of colonel F. O.
Montgomery. This earl made his will on the 21st
October, 1731, in which he left to his eldest son, Hugh,
A 20, in lieu of all legacies and demands, and all
his personal property to his younger Son, Thomas, whose
settlement on his marriage with his wife, Mary Angelica
Gruber, alias De la Cherois, in 1725, earl Henry thus
confirmed. Among the Family Papers at Donaghadee is
the following bond on which judgment was entered, in
I719, against the earl (Henry) and his two sons:—
“Know all men by these, Presents that we, the Rt Hon'ble Henry
Earl of Mount-Alexander, the Rº Honble Hugh Lord Montgomery
eldest son and heir apparent of the said Henry Earl of Mount.
Alexander, and the Honºle Thomas Montgomery, Esq., second and
younger son of the said Henry Earl of Mount-Alexander, are held
and firmly bound unto Charles Campbell of the city of Dublin, Esq.,
in the sume of eight thousand pounds sterl., good and lawfull money
of Great Brittain, to be paid to the said Charles Campbell his exects,
&c., To the which payment well and truly to be made we bind us
and every of us, our and every of our heirs, exect”, &c., joyntly
Q I
294
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
to our Earle of Mount Alexander, and hath Thomas,” a pritty nimble witty boy, so called from
his mother's brother, yº present L" of Howth. All whose characters, when they are departed and
shall be seen no more on earth, must be had from another pen than mine, for I begg of (and hope
in) God, I may never see that day to do it, or to have need to write more of this kind, for I desire
and severally firmly by these presents. Witness our hand and seals
this second day of August, One thousand seven hundred and
eighteen.
“The Condition of the above Obligation is such, that if the above
Henry Earl of Mount-Alexander, Hugh Lord Montgomery, and
Thomas Montgomery, or any of them, shall well and truly pay, or
cause to be paid unto the above-named Charles Campbell, the sume
of foure thousand pounds sterl., good and lawful money of Great
Brittain, on the second day of February next ensuing, the date of
the above Obligation, with interest for the same at the rate of six
pounds per cent. per annum, That then and in that case the said
Obligation to be void and of no effect, otherwise to remain in full
force and virtue.
“MoUNT-ALExANDER.
“MonTGOMERY.
“THo: Montgom ERY.
“Signed, sealed, and delivered in presence of us,
** ALEx. NESBITT.
** WM. COLVILL.
“AND. CALDwell.”
12 Thomas. –This boy became fifth and last earl, on the
death of his elder brother, Hugh, in 1744. He was named
after his uncle, Thomas St. Lawrence, twenty-fifth baron
Howth, who died in 1727. He married Mary Angelica
Gruber, alias De la Cherois, in 1725. His marriage settle-
ment is dated the 25th of May in that year, and was made
between Henry, earl of Mount-Alexander, and the hon.
Thomas Montgomery, his son, of the first part, Valentine
Jones and Daniel De la Cherois of the second part, Luke
St. Lawrence and Lewis Crommelin of the third part, and
Daniel De la Cherois and Mary Angelica of the fourth part.
By this document the lands of Donaghadee (including the
town), Ballybuttle, Templepatrick, Ballynova, Bally wil-
liam and other denominations were settled on certain trusts
for his wife, with whom he received a large marriage dowry.
This earl left his estate and other property to his countess,
excepting an annuity of £20 to Isabella, widow of captain
William Montgomery (the author's grandson) during her
widowhood, and 450 to each of her daughters, Elizabeth
and Helena. He died in the eightieth year of his
age, on the 7th of April (of March, according to an
interleaved copy of Harris's Account of Down, in Hills-
borough castle), 1757. At his death, the titles of vis-
count Montgomery of the Great Ards and earl of
Mount-Alexander became extinct. By the following will
of his countess, Mary Angelica De la Cherois, the reader
will see how the remnant of the vast Mount-Alexander
property descended to the families of De la Cherois and
Crommelin :-
“IN the name of God, amen, I, Mary Angelica, Countess of
Mount-Alexander, being of sound and disposing mind and memory,
do make, publish, and declare this my Last Will and Testament, in
manner and form following, that is to say—Imprimis: I leave and
bequeath to my dearly beloved cousin, Samuel Delacherois the
elder, and Nicholas Cromelin of Deriachy, both near Lisburn, in the
County of Antrim, Gent", and their heirs male for ever, All my
lands, tenements, hereditaments, and all my real estate of what na-
fure and kind soever, situate lying and being in the parishes of Com-
ber and Donaghadee, in the County of Down, to be equally divided
between them, share and share alike,” subject however to all the fo'-
lowing legacies and bequests, which are not expressly entered to be
paid out of my personal estate :-
“Item—I leave and bequeath to my dear cousin, Daniel Dela-
* For Deed of Partition, see Appendix M.
cherois, eldest son of the aforesaid Samuel the elder, the sum of
:37oo sterling.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to my dear cousin, Nicholas Dela-
cherois, second son of the aforesaid Samuel the elder, the sum of
OO.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to my dear cousin, Samuel Dela-
cherois the younger, third son of the aforesaid Samuel the elder, the
sum of £700.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to my dear cousin Judith Dela-
cherois, daughter of the aforesaid Samuel the elder, the sum of
6o
O.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to the aforesaid Nicholas Cromelin,
who was godson to my late dearly beloved husband, Thomas, late
Earl of Mount-Alexander, the sum of £Ioo.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to my dear cousin and godson,
Delacherois Cromelin, brother of the aforesaid Nićholas Delacherois,
the sum of £10oo.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to my dear cousin, Mary Cromelin,
elder sister of the aforesaid Nicholas Cromelin, the sum of £8oo.
“Item—l leave and bequeath to my dear cousin, Mary Ann
Cromelin, younger sister of the aforesaid Nicholas Cromelin, the
sum of £800.
“Item —I leave and bequeath to my cousin, Mons' Coullet, Cathe-
rine and Louisa Coullett, son and daughters of my uncle Coullett,
late of St. Quintin, in Picardy in France, the sum of £Ioo each.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to my executors hereinafter named
the sum of £400 in trust, for and to the sole use and benefit of my
cousin, Jane Jameson of New York, widow of Peter Jameson, late
one of the Managers of the Cambric Manufactury at Dundalk, and
her children, the interest to be equally divided among her children,
share and share alike.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to my executors hereinafter named
the sum of £200 in trust for the sole use and benefit of Mary Ann
Cromelin, otherwise M’Cullogh, daughter of William Cromelin, late
of Lisburn deceased, and her children, the interest thereof to be
paid to the said Mary Ann during her natural life, and after her de-
cease said £200 to be equally divided among her children, share and
share alike.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to my executors hereinafter named
the sum of £400 in trust, for and to the sole use and benefit of Ber-
nard O'Neill, gentleman (who was a relation of my late husband
Thomas, late Earl of Mount-Alexander, and lived some years ago
on Arbour Hill, in Dublin), his wife, children, and grandchildren,
the interest thereof to be paid to the said Bernard O'Neill and his
wife during the life of the longest liver of them, and after their de-
cease said £400 to be equally divided amongst his children and
grandchildren, share and share alike.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to Willoughby Osborn and Sarah
Osborn his sister, both of Newtown, in the County of Down, the
sum of Áloo each.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to Mr. Hill, who lives with Mrs.
Clayton, relict of the late Bishop of Clogher, and was a relation of
my late husband Thomas, late Earl of Mountalexander, the sum of
5O.
Item—I leave and Bequeath to my God-Daughter, Mabel Huston,
Daughter of the Reverend Munsel Huston, when she arrives at the
age of 21 years, the sum of £100, the Interest thereof to be paid her
yearly, till she arrives at the age of 21 years as aforesaid, or sooner
dies.
Item—I leave and Bequeath to John M*Mullan, a poor orphan,
the sum of £50 a year, till he arrives at the age of 21 years, and then
the sum of 10 Guineas.
Item—I leave and Bequeath to the Reverend Munsel Huston,
curate of Donaghadee, the sum of Io Guineas, to be paid out of my
personal Estate.
Item—I leave and Bequeath to the Reverend William Warnock,
Dissenting Minister of Donaghadee, the sum of 5 Guineas, to be paid
out of my personal Estate.
Item—I leave and Bequeath to my servant, Martha Hamilton, the
sum of 4,200, to be paid out of my personal Estate, immediately after
my decease.
tem—I leave and Bequeath to my following servants (to wit),
Henry Beatty, Hugh Cathcart, Thomas Murdock, Ann Weir, and
Ann Gowdy, the sum of ro Guineas each, over and above what wages
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
295
not to bee the Viscº by the death of any of these 4 males,” much less of them all, or that the line or
title of y" late Noble Earle should faile, (as our neighbour Viscounts, Ardglass, Conway, and Clan-
brazils are, Sonnless;” and y” estates of y' two last named gone out of their posteritys hands) but
that it may encrease and thrive, and see many joyfull years, as they have felt hard times; and that
this dutyfull history may be preserved and continued by our future generations, whilst the sun and
moon endure (if God will allow it), and then there will be no need of such records.
I wish also that this Henry and Mary may be remembred and well spoken of, for the care
and love they have of entertaining in their house (and their present endeavors to recover what is
shall be respectively due them at the time of my decease, to be paid
out of my personal Estate.
Item—I leave and Bequeath to my Executors, hereinafter named,
the sum of £roo, to be laid out in repairing the parish Church of
Donaghadee, to be paid out of my personal Estate.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to the minister and Church Wardens
of the Parish of Cumber aforesaid, the sum of £20, to be distributed
in such manner as they shall think fit among the necessitous House-
keepers of the aforesaid parish of Cumber, to be paid out of my
personal Estate.
“Item—I leave and bequeath to the Right Rev. Father in God,
the Lord Bishop of Down and Conner, his Vicar General of the
Diocese of Down, or his officiating Surrogate of the same Diocese,
all for the time being, and their successors, Bishops of Down, Vicar
Generals, or officiating Surrogates of said Diocese of Down for ever,
the clear yearly sum of £120 a year, to be paid out of my real
Estate, both in the parishes of Cumber and Donaghadee ; and I do
hereby make my said real Estate, and every part thereof, chargeable
for ever, with the same Intrust for and to the several uses and pur-
poses hereinafter named, that is to say, 262o a year, part of said
A 120 to be paid to a licensed English schoolmaster, who shall be of
the Protestant religion as by law established, and who shall instruct
thirty poor children yearly in reading, writing, and the four common
rules of Arithmetic, without any other fee or Reward, save the £20
a year above mentioned, which said school master shall be appointed
by the said Bishop of Down, the Vicar General, or officiating Surro-
gate, and subject to their visitation; and I do hereby empower and
authorize the said Bishop, his Vicar General or officiating Surrogate,
to remove said Schoolmaster, as afterwards to them shall seem just
cause, and to appoint another qualified, as above set forth, in his
stead, or when a vacancy shall happen by death or otherwise: also,
2630 a year, a further part of said £120 a year, to be laid out in
Clothing said 30 poor children: also, ÁIo a year, a further part of
said £120, to be divided into apprentice ffees for such of said children
as shall be apprenticed out to Protestant Tradesmen: also, £50 a
}. a further part of said £120, to be, at every Christmas, divided
qually, share and share alike, by my Executors hereinafter named,
to twenty five poor housekeepers, who have been at least 7 years
resident in the Town of Donaghadee, or in my Estate in the Parish
of Donaghadee, before they shall be entitled to any distributive share
thereof; and I do hereby empower and authorize the Vicar of Don-
aghadee for the time being, and his successors, Vicars of Donaghadee,
or his or their Curates, to nominate and apprentice out said poor chil-
dren, and the said Vicar or his resident Curate shall, on or before
the 20th day of December in every year, nominate to my Executors
hereinafter named, the 25 poor reduced Housekeepers who shall be
entitled to a Distributive share of said £50, and it is my Will that
widows shall always have the preference; and also, that £ro, the re-
maining part of said 26.120, be paid yearly to the officiating Clergyman
of Donaghadee for reading morning prayers on every Wednesday
and Friday throughout the year in the Parish Church of Donaghadee
aforesaid, and that my Executors hereinafter named shall account
yearly, and every year at the annual visitation held for said Diocese
of Down, before the Bishop, his visitor, Vicar General, or officiating
Surrogate, for said sum of £120 a year, and that the receipts signed
by the Schoolmaster, officiating Clergyman, and for clothing and
apprenticing out said poor children, and for the 450 distributed
yearly to reduced Housekeepers, shall be as full and sufficient as if
the same had been signed by the Bishop, Vicar General, or officiat-
ing Surrogate; and in case my said Executors, hereinafter named,
don't pay said respective sums, and account as aforesaid, then I em-
power and authorize said Bishop, his Vicar General, or officiating
Surrogate, by a power under their, or any of their, hands and seals,
to distrain my said real Estate, or any part thereof, for said sum of
#129, or for so much thereof as shall appear to them to remain un-
paid, and that they may pay the same when levied to the several
persons and uses according to the true intent and meaning hereof.
“Item--It is my further will and pleasure that all my personal
Estate, of what nature, or kind soever (after all my just debts,
funeral charges, and the legacies hereby particularly appointed to be
paid out of my said personal Estate, are discharged) shall be divided
into two Equal Shares and proportions—one moiety whereof Ileave
and Bequeath to the aforesaid Samuel Delacherois the Elder, Daniel
Nicholas Samuel the younger, and Judith Delacherois, his children,
to be divided among them share and share alike, and the other
Moiety. thereof I leave and Bequeath to the aforesaid Nicholas
Cromeling. Delacherois Cromelin, Mary, and Mary Ann Cromelin,
the said Nicholas Brother and Sisters, to be equally divided amongst
them share and share alike.
“Item-I order my Executors hereinafter named to bury me in
the church yard of Donaghadee, between the hours of Io and 12 in
the forenoon, without any funeral pomp whatever: And Lastly, I
nominate, constitute, and appoint my dearly beloved Cousins, the
aforesaid Samuel Delacherois the Elder, and the aforesaid Nicholas
Cromelin, Executors of this my last Will and Testament, hereby re-
voking and making null and void all former will or wills by me made,
and I do declare this to be my last Will and Testament. In witness
whereof I have hereunto set my hand seal, the 30th day of May, in
the Year of our Lord God, 1764.
“MARY ANGELICA, MoUNT ALExANDER. (SEAL).
“Signed, Sealed, published, and declared by the Testatrix as her
last will and testament, in the presence of us, who have subscribed the
same in the presence of said testatrix, and of each other.
“BERNARD WARD, HENRY WARING, HU. WHITE.”
*3. Four males.—The ‘four males' were the second,
third, fourth, and fifth earls already referred to. The
author's prayer here expressed was granted, as he only lived
until the year 17O6, whilst the last-mentioned of the four
died in 1757. Had the property remained in the family,
it is probable that a descendant of the author would have
had the titles revived.
* Sonnless.--Vere Essex Cromwell, the seventh baron,
and fourth earl, of Ardglass, died in 1687, leaving one
daughter, Elizabeth, who married Edward Southwell of
Kinsale, county of Cork, and King's-Weston, near Bristol.
By her father's death the title became extinct, and by her
marriage the estate was carried to the family of South-
well, in which it remained until the death of Edward
Southwell, the last descendant in the male line, in
1832. The property, known as the De Clifford estate, was
Soon afterwards sold by Edward Southwell's heirs to the
late David Ker, esq. The title of earl of Conway became
extinct by the death of the first and only earl in 1683.
He had no issue, and bequeathed the vast estates to his
cousins, the Seymours, passing over lady Rawdon, his
sister. The second and last earl of Clanbrassil, of the
first creation, then alive, had no children, and his estates
were inherited by other branches of the Hamiltons. He
died in 1675.
296
THE MoWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
due to) Jean Montgomery,’s yº only living offspring of their unkle, yº Hono” James Montgomery,
hereafter to be mentioned in this narrative.
** 7&azz Montgomery.—See clause in earl Henry's will
relating to Jean Montgomery, p. 292, supra. This lady
was daughter of the hon. James Montgomery, a son of
the second viscount, who was born at Dunskey in 1639,
and died at Rosemount in 1689. Among the family
papers preserved at Donaghadee are several letters ad-
dressed to Jean Montgomery, at Mount-Alexander, by
Thomas Montgomery, who became the fifth and last earl,
and his countess, Mary Angelica De la Cherois. Jean
Montgomery had lived in the family of Henry at Rogers-
town, and when the latter succeeded to the earldom in
I7I6, she came with the family to Mount-Alexander.
It is evident from the tone of these letters that she was
a useful and much trusted kinswoman. Thomas, who
resided at Mount-Alexander from the time of his marriage
in 1725, until his father's death in 1731, occasionally
visited Dublin, and it was during these visits, that he and
his lady often wrote to Jean Montgomery. Many letters
to her from the last countess have been preserved. They
generally refer to domestic matters, and indicate on the
part of the writer a very unsophisticated and practical
mind. We here give a few of her little notes, reminding
the reader that when they were written, in 1729, the
countess, who was by birth a French lady, had not acquired
the power of expressing herself fluently in English:--
“Dr JANNY, -Not receiving an answer to my last, and you saying
in yours you was ill of the hed ack, make me fear it continues with
you, so dont stand on forms, but writ you two for one, tho I am still
plague with the pain in my eyes, that make writing very uneasy to
me, so obliges me to writ short letters; besides ther noe news
here. I see {}. Capt but very seldom. God knows how he dispose
of his time; I fear it ent in serving him.
“robin Meinilly must paye Will, and I take care to get it allowed
here, or an order to him to doe it, for it dont come to five sheling. As
I hate to disapoint you, I wont fixt a time for coming til am very sure
of it; and I assure you it is against my inclinasion I stay. Mr Mont-
gomery give his service to you, & we both pray you to present our
Imost humble duty to my lord, and be persuade I am, with sincere
friendship, D* Janny, yours,
& & “MARY MONTGOMERY.
May #7th, I729,
“For Mrs Jane Montgomery, These.”
“Dº JANNY, -I received yours, and am glad my letters comes to
you even after delays, it luckly there noe secrets in them. It is a
great satisfacion to me to hear my father continues to be better. I
believe you begunne to emagine that I am setteld here for good, & I
am almost of that oppinion too, for I cant tel yet when we be home,
but can assure you sincerely ther nothing I wish for more, & that Í
am continually teezing Mr Montgomery to make all the hast possible;
and besides the pleasure of seeing you all, I regret every fine day I
loos, or att least but half enjoy in towne
for my part that dont look on God marcyfaull with a lover eye. I
thing º it was very rude of him to leave the country without
takeing his leave of you, tho it seems you give a more favourable en-
terpretasion; but to leave off triffling, and come to domestick affaires,
you must certainly be mistaken when you say ther is buttone bulluck
fatt. I cant remember exactly how menny ther was when I came
away, til I see the account I have att home; but I fancy there must
be more. If ther is not, you must look amonst the dry cows if ther
is any fit to sell, and use them, & if ther is not, let me know it: the 16
of next month Rachall time is out, so plase to give her warning
against then. ..I wod a done it before, but stil flatterd myself of been
home, for I will not be plagued with her any longer, so let her pro-
vide for her self. It is now full time to beginne to stil: as for the
rok water you know how that made ; for the milk (?) water the herbs
at are in, it is mint, angelica baum, cardus, wormwood, and meri-
gold. . polly shaw kows the quantity ther must be of each herb, and
how the stil must be manege, so recommend it to her care, there
nothing worth writing here, so must end in desiring you to give our
humble duty to my lord, and assure his lordship we ſong extremely
for the pleasure of been with him... the squire and the bishop give
their service to you, and believe, sincerely, D* Jenny, your friend,
“MARY MONTGOMERY.
“ Kiss pet lin and nest for me a thousand times.
“June 19th. -
“Mrs. Jane Montgomery, at mountaliexander, near belfast.”
“DEAR JEANNY, -I had the pleasure of yours, and I am very glad
that you are well, and evrything goine so, but could wish and desires
you to give me a more pertuculer acconte spacilly of the gardens, how
the new gardener behaves, and he dus lords improving, and if ther
is much frute; if ther be pray send some as offen as you can, and
cumberes to mrs mecartney. I hope by this time that the cows is
come for the people: I need not recommend you to manage them to
the best advantage. I can assure you I long to be home more than
you to have us, and is sore against my will I am here, and am teasin
Mr montgomery every day to goe, but he cant as yet fix a time, as
for news I suppose you have heard by this time of the surprisen way
of the king death, which will occion a uneversel morning for a year,
but it is not yet know what the leaders will take. since I wrot you
last I was at hoath to see this new lord, where I saw molly Stephney
how (who) I like extremly. she seems to be an agreable good-natured
geal ; she inquire very much after you. hoath is a pretty place if it
was improved. I did not stay all night. you wer saeing you wer
sorey you was not here when my lord died, but you not heved seen
him, for he wold not see no dody (body), and refused to see my lord
and lord Montgomery, my lord is atrogerstowne. Mr. montgomery
gives his service to you... I saw the last letter you rowt to him. I am
surprise you give attention or take notice of what megie says. pray
order the horse to be turned of the grond, for he was to take amedi-
tatlly away. as for hinds I wonder you shold emagine I was angry
att his goine away, since it was by my consent and order. let me
here from you as soon as possible. pray let me know how the pigoins
thryiv, and believe me, your
“MARY MONTGOMERY.
“June yº 24.
“To mrs Jane Montgomery, at Mt Alexander, near Belfast.”
“DR JEANy;-I recevied the pleasure of your tow letters, and has
a great one to hear you are perfectly recovered of your indisposition.
I flatter my self that you wod be glad on evry account we were
ome. I give you my word none can wish it more than I. It very
easy for people that don't know one business to wonder whey we
don’t come home to try the coals. I find that our not coming when
we have so menney calls is a sure proof we cant; as for my part that
I am not encline to flater my self, the sayeing that he has found a
coper mine give me noe joy, and he assure, he was here last week,
if it be true it well be a agreeable disapointment. I well tell you a
piece of news well surprise if you have not heard, I am sure it did me,
which is that cozin nancy crommelin came here yesterday, with cozin
sam; you may believe a littel transported to see Dublin, it been what
she so ardently wish for, tho I fear it will not answer her high rased
expectasion, for besides that things seldom dus, the towne is allmost
emtey, so of consequence but littel divertsion more than that. I hope
our stay will be short. I am resolved not to tale one word of rachel
in this, and cant forbear laughing, tho_it wont become me for the
future, for I have this day lost one of my fore teeth, which is no
small affliction to me, and yet as I say I cant forbear when I think
rachel has been a consent subject with us in evry letter; but
domestic affairs must be minded. I believe it is cheper to buy
vessels then to have them made, considering we must feed the man.
I hope M* Meredeth well leave us a good legece if she deys, I am
sure she augh. I am concerned mylord is so melancoly he certainly
has a dull time of it, but I hope we soon meet. Since the secret is
out and you know I have a monkey, I must tell you his perfectsions-
first, for his person I wod only wrong it to discribe it for it is past
my doeing, and to give you aidee of his wit or ingenuity, as you
please to call it, I must tell you he washes all the china, and I designe
he shall save a servant by putting him in tom place; I am sure nether
lenny nor ell will preserve ther in your good graics when
you see him. Ill' (I'll) buy your missling. I need not tell you after
haveing wrot all this trash that had , thing here that
could have furnished me with the plasure of entertaining you, I wod
a wrot it you, so after desire you to present my most humble duty
to my lord, giving you the service of all here named, I conclude. I
assure I am D* Janny, your assured friend,
“MARY MonTGoMERY.
& & July 2 4.”
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
297
In the interim, I must here again interpose a few lines of our present Earles and this Henry's
full sister, the Lady Jean, of whose death and buriall in Chester you have heard.”
She was born in Newtoun house in 7” A* 1649. She had her name from her grandmother by
yº father, and yet y” Presbíterian ministers refused to baptize her (so they call y' administration of
that sacrament, (as I now think,) improperly; for neither ours nor theirs in these cold climates use
immersion of infants, but sprinkling) for they had a pique at her father, for acting by the K* com” and
not by their directions and authority; and so he must have stood in yº stoole of repentance (as
they call it) before y' congregation, and, in it, must have accused his obedience to yº Kº com" as a
sinn comitted by him, ere they would christen his sº daughter; and must hold her up too, and
promise for her and himself what they wold please to impose, but his Loº disdained their usurped
jurisdiction and would not comply.”
The above letter is addressed by the writer's husband
Thomas Montgomery, as follows:– “For the Queen of
Scrabo, alias Jean Montgomery.”
“DEAR JENNY,-By the date of your letter, I aught to have got
it a munday, but recevied but a wedenday. Considering how maney
is lost, it well one gets them a tall. In your one before that, you
mention a maid, which, by the character you had, you think her
qualifide for our service. I wish you had writ me where she had
lived; we could better guise (guess) what she can doe: , I think to
wait til I come home, which time I can't yet fixt, for I have disap-
pointed you so offen that I wont pretend to say it til I am certain of
it, Noe dody wish is for it I am sure much as my self. I am
pleased and sorry that the harvest is in, for it amused my lord hows
time is, I believe, dull at present. It vext me extreamly to here
you say, he had not gott a letter from me this month, for one
honour I writtow, which I had the honour to my self. By
this post I promised you some time agoe to give some news of your
aunt stepney and her familly. The are all well except molly, that
has hurt her brest to that degre that the fear it will turn to a cancer.
The are strangely divided amonst them self. I don't know for what
reasons; but charls has left his mother, and betty is gone to live with
her upon some deferances the have had that is all I can learn of it.
My lord and lady carteret are expected evry moment, soe that the
towne will soon be gay, of which I shant pertake much till then. I
have noe news. . I hear lady conway and the jouny ladys are gone
for England, but not my lord. Pray let me know if it true, for ther
is so meany lees wan don't know what to believe. I alsoe am told
for a sure thing that mr. blackwood is soon to be marryd to mrs.
grace mecarteny, which woq give me a great deal of pleasure, for,
besides that, I believet wod be very hapy. he wod be a very
agreable nebour. I should wrote you this news from here, tho' in
returne you writ me a thing that should a passed here, which I heard
nothing of before, of crack (?) haveing made a young lady make a
fauls step. He is not unlikely to doe such a thing, but if is it has
made noe noise. I have enquird for musling. It is chaper to buy
it from the pedlers. As for the apples, what the room wont hold the
must be put in the cider house, I know of no other place. Mr.
cromlin leave this to-morrow, and cozin delacherois only wait for a
wind to goe for England. Nanny stays til, I goe. She gives her
service to you, as dus the sqr. and the bishop, and believe me, as
usual, Dr jº. your sincere friend,
“MARY MontgomeRY.
“7ber 11th, 1729.
gº Bay take care of the peys for seed.
3.
“Mrs. Jane Montgomery.’
* You have heard.—Unfortunately, the portion of the
Manuscripts, containing an account of this lady’s death
and burial at Chester, has been lost. There is no trace of
an inscription to mark her grave in the cathedral church
at Chester. The registry of deaths kept in the cathedral
does not extend further back than the year 1680.
*7 And would not comply.—The first earl’s mother, who
always adhered to the presbyterian form of worship, had
requested some one or more of the ministers of that body
to baptize this child—a request to which she supposed no
doubt they would accede, through respect for herself, their
constant friend But in that year, 1649, had occurred the
great and irreparable quarrel between lord Montgomery
and the presbyterians of Ulster. See p. 186, 187, supra.
We are told in the text, that the ministers refused to baptize
his child, even at the request of their tried friend, the
second viscountess, hoping no doubt that they might in
this way be able to wring from her son an acknowledge-
ment of, and an expression of repentance for, his “malig-
nancy.” But Montgomery spurned their pretensions to
authority, which was a serious matterto attemptatthat period
in Ulster. The presbyterians of this province gloried in
carrying out every command or custom of the parent church
in Scotland, and “Y” stoole of repentance” was an engine
of presbyterian power which few in Scotland or in Ulster
then dared to withstand. In that very year, 1649, lord
Montgomery, afterwards, seventh earl of Eglinton, was
compelled to give “satisfaction” publickly for endeavour-
ing to assist the royal cause by signing the “Engagement”
against England. The Scottish nobleman thus acknow-
ledged the sinfulness and unlawfulness of his conduct,
and obtained what was called the privilege of publickly
acknowledging his errors. During this exhibition, he was
compelled to sign the covenant and bond, and to listen
whilst publickly rebuked from the pulpit.—Fraser's Me-
morials, vol. i., p. 71. . . The records of the parish of
Auchterhouse in Forfarshire, contain the following entry
at “Sunday, 14th April, 1650: James, Arle of Buchan,
did stand up in his daske, and there declared before the
whole congregation, that he was Sory and grieved that hee
did ever adheare, or have any dealing with these wha
went into Ingland, in that unlawfull Ingadgment; also
did hold up his hand and sweare to yee Covenant, and
Subscrive it.”—Edinburgh Topographical Magazine, p.
I52. The “Engagement” so abhorrent to the dominant
party then in Scotland was the invasion of England by the
marquis of Hamilton, with the object of rescuing and res-
toring Charles I, when a prisoner in the Isle of Wight.
See p. 173, suffra. Several other noblemen submitted
to clerical censures for the same cause, among whom
were the earl of Glencairn and lord Boyd of Kilmarnock.
These censures, were submitted to that the delinquents
might escape the more fearful penalty of excommuni-
cation, which extended not only to their spiritual but
temporal concerns. See Minutes of the Presbytery of
298 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
His Loº was not displeased that they denyd his mother's request in that behalf, as they had
formerly renounced their duty to y” K, when they deserted himself. So a legall minister, named
Mr Mathews” (whom they had turned out of his office and benefice ag" law, as they did all the
other legall clergy) christnd her according to yº Service Book, as all his Lo” other offspring were.
You have likewise heard of this young lady's comlyness, and removalls in those troublesome
times.”
After her mother's death, she was put in good hands, especially her sº grandmothers,” and
when her father remaryed, she was under the s” good Countesses” view and care, and had the best
education Dublin could afford. *
You have heard how she was provided for in a portion and she playd on y” guitarr, and
sang rarely well and with great art, and her voice was very harmonious, agreeable and charming,
as her outward behaviour and humor of mind also was, for she was pious and devout in her closet
and yº church, so that there must needs be admirers and servants to those perfections which
adorn'd her; by which means she was left out of (and was untouched by) all lampoons, which
vexed most of ye maryed and unmaryed ladys of that town. Her friends may happen to see (if
they desire it) the elegy I have made on her death. It may partly serve to shew what other young
ladys of our family (to whom and to yº males thereof, these my writeings are devoted) should bee,
and how to dress themselves by her as at a mirroir.
And now I return to conclude this view of our 2d Earle, with as imperfect a character as it is
Arzine, as quoted in the Scottish journal of Antiquities,
Topography, &c, vol. i., p. 244. Delinquents of high
rank were accommodated with a particular “stand,”
or prominent place in the church, whilst those of an
humbler class were compelled to mount “ye stoole of
repentance.” The earl of Dartmouth, who edited Bishop
Burnet's History of his own Time, has the following
note at vol. i., p. 281, (edition of 1833):—“This puts me
in mind of a ridiculous story Duke Hamilton told me of
the old Earl of Eglinton, who had done penance, and
the fourth Lord’s Day came and sat there (in a front
seat on the gallery, opposite to the pulpit, the place
set apart for delinquents of rank) again, which, the
minister perceiving, called to him to come down for
his penance was over.—“It may be so,” said the Earl, “but
I shall always sit here for the future, because it is the best
seat in the Kirk, and I do not see a better man to take it
from me.” Very slight delinquencies were sometimes
punished with a stand on ‘ye stoole.” Thus, on the 15th
of June, 1647, Mr. William Russell, minister of Kilbirnie,
complained to the presbytery, that John Braidine, one of
his parishioners, had contemptuously designated his doc-
trine “dust and grey meal.” The said John was sum-
moned before the presbytery, compeared on the 29th of
June, and ingenuously confessed his fault. The presby-
tery, however, “considering how prejudicial such speeches
were to the whole ministrie,” after mature deliberation,
ordained that first upon his knees “he make ane confession
of his fault before the presbytery, and yn after to goe to
his own congregation, and there in ye public place of repen-
tance, make ane acknowledgment of his fault likewise;
and Mr. Hugh McKaile to go to Kilbirnie to receive him.”
He submitted and was absolved.—Ailbirnie Books of Ad-
journal, as quoted in Paterson's Parishes and Families of
Ayrshire, vol. ii., pp. 107, IOS. This Hugh M*Kailwas sent
by the Scottish kirk as a commissioner to Ulster in 1644,
and acted a very vigorous part in the interests of presby-
terianism at Belfast. See Adair's AWarrative, p. 120.
He was executed in 1666, for complicity in the rebellion
of that year, which was crushed at Rullion Green, near
the Pentlands.
* Mr-Mathews.-This was Andrew Matthews, A.M.,
who, after the Restoration, held the rectories of Bally-
urkegan, Kilmegam, Kilcow, and Kilkeel.—MS. Status
Diaºcesis Dunensis, 1693. A M.S. zolume of this clergy-
man's sermons, very beautifully written, is now in the
possession of the Rev. W. MacIlwaine, D.D., Incumbent of
St. George's, Belfast. This Mr. Matthews was probably
related to the well-known Dr. Lemuel Matthews, who was
tried before an ecclesiastical commission at Lisburn, in
I694, for non-residence, and suspended from his numerous
church preferments. See earl Mount-Alexander's speech
in House of Lords, p. 292, 293, supra. In 1744, the Rev.
Dr. Edward Matthews resided at Mount-Panther, nearl)un-
drum; Edward Matthews, Esq., resided at Newcastle, and
George Matthews, Esq., at Ballymagown, now Spring-
vale, in the Ards.-Harris's County of Down, pp. I5,
68, 8o.
19 7%roublesome times.—The memoirs of lady Jean here
referred to by the author are lost.
* Said grandmothers.-‘Said grandmother’ was Jean
Alexander, the lady of the second viscount.
* Good Countess.-Catherine Jones, step-mother to
lady Jean Montgomery.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
299
short, and Iwould not (if I could) do it more fully to his comendation than as is hereafter, because
all his due praise (now he is living) would seem flattery, and but a return for his love to my sonn,
on whom I leave that task of gratitude for his Lo” kindness and respects to him (he being much
y” younger of the two.)
And I pray God to give them both many happy years, that his Loº (as is very likely) may
furnish more and more noble matter for such a theam, and that so my son may gaine the better
experience and the more credit in performing this enjoyned duty.
The remarks I have made in y” 2d Earle” of Mount Alexander, in wºn he resembles his most
worthy patern and parent, the late Earle, I observe to bee these.
* We 2d Earle.—The following is a copy of the second
earl’s will, which explains portions of the third earl’s will,
already introduced :—
“In the name of God, amen, I, Hugh, Earle of Mountalexander,
being in perfect health and memory, God be praised for the same,
but calling to mind the frailtye of Mankind, and that death, sooner
or later, seizeth on all men; For the disposeall of my estate, real
and personall, doe make this my last will and testament, hereby re-
voking all former wills by me made; as, alsoe, all settlements of my
estate, and do, by this my last will and testament, failing issue of
my own body, leave, devise, and bequeath all my lands, Tythes, and
fee-farm rents issuing out of the same, or any of them, and all my
Tenements and Hereditaments whatsoever, except what is otherwise
disposed of, by this my will, to my brother, Henry Montgomery,
during his natural life ; and after his decease, to his son, Thomas
Montgomery, during his natural life; and after the said Thomas, his
decease, to the first son of his body, lawfully begotten, and to the
heirs males of the body of said first son ; and for want of such issue,
to his second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and every son and sons, and
the heirs male of his and their bodys, lawfully begotten, during their
natural lives, the eldest of such sons and the heirs males of his and
their severall bodies, always to take place before the younger of such
sons, and be preferred before him ; and for want of such issue, to my
Cozen, James Montgomery of Rosemount, during his natural life;
and after his decease, to his son, Wm. Montgomery, during his
natural life; and after the said William's decease, to the first son of
his body, lawfully begotten; and to the heirs male of the body of
said first son ; and for want of such issue, to his second, third, fourth,
fifth, sixth, and every son and sons, and the heirs males of his and
their bodies, lawfully begotten, during their natural lives, the eldest
of such sons and the heirs males of his and their severall bodies to
take place and be preferred before the younger of such sons; and
for want of such issue, to his Bror: my Cozen, Edmunston Mont-
gomery, during his natural life; and after his decease, To the first
son of his body, lawfully begotten, and to the heirs males of the body
of said first son ; and for want of such issue, to his second, third,
fourth, fifth, sivth, and every son and sons, and the heirs males of
his and their bodys, lawfully begotten, during their naturall life, the
eldest of such sons and the heirs males of his and their severall
bodies, always to take place and be preferred before the younger of
such sons; and for want of such, to my own rightfull heirs for ever.
My will further is, and I do, hereby will and direct, that if any
person to whom I have committed my estate by this my will shall
profess the popish religion, or have mass, or marry a papist, that the
estate to him committed by this my will shall immediately thereupon
pass from him and go to the next person in remainder by my will ;
and that such person next in remainder be from thenceforth seized of
such an estate as the person who professeth the popish religion or
heard mass, or marryed a papist, were naturally dead. I will, order,
and direct, and my will is, that the Land and tythe I hold by lease
from the primate descend, remain, and be settled according to the
several limitations of my estate hereinbefore mentd.. I do devise and
bequeath to my faithful servant, Mrs. Jane Meredith and her heirs
for ever, all my land of Inheritance in the parish of Killmore, she
the said Jane Meredith and her heirs paying yearly to my heirs Two
pounds Sterl. and no more. I do also devise and bequeath to the
said Jane Meredith and her heirs the lease of lands and Tythes I
hold from the Bishop of Down. I do also devise and bequeath to
the said Jane Meredith and her heires for ever, my house and
demesne of Mount Alexander, and the Lease of the fourscore acres
adjoining to it, which I hold from Mr. Ross of Portovo, and alsoe the
four pounds chief rent payable to me out of Cherryvalley, with the
horse course reserved to me; and alsoe, all privileges, conveniences,
and advantages whatsoever, reserved to me out of the mannor of
of Cumber, alias Mountalexander, in as ample a manner as I
myself do or ought to enjoy the same. I do likewise Devise
and bequeath, to the said Jane Meredith, and her heirs for ever,
the Townlands of Ballyhays, Ballymoney, and Carnyhill, she,
the said Jane Meredith and her heirs, paying to my heirs yearly,
out of each Townland, forty shillings stg. and no more. I do
alsoe devise and bequeath to the said Jane Meredith, and her
heirs, the lease of my house in Dublin, and the lease of that ground
whereon my stables in Dublin are built. I do also devise and be-
queath to the said Jane Meredith all my stock, goods, and chattels
of what nature or kind so ever, and all rents, and arrears of rents,
that shall be due to me at the time of my decease, over and abové
what payeth the interest of my debts then due, and my funeral ex-
penses, which I order and direct do not exceed 4 Too, for I will be
buried privately and decently only. I do constitue the above-named
Jane Meredith my sole Executor. Item, I bequeath to my Cozen,
Mrs. Jane Shaw, £Io 19s, yearly, to be paid her out of the rents of
the manor of Donaghadee, during her natural life, and after her de-
cease to her daughter, Sarah Shaw, alias Montgomery, ÁIo yearly
during her natural life to be paid her out of the rents of the manor of
Donaghadee as afsd. I do leave and bequeath to each of my servants
one Quarter's wages over and above what shall be due to them at the
time of my decease, to be paid within six months after my decease.
To the poor of the parish of Cumber I leave £5; to the poor of the
parish of Donaghadee I leave £10, to be distributed as the minister
and church warden of each parish shall think fit; To the poor of the
parish of Newtown I leave £5, to be distributed as the minister and
church wardens of the said parish shall think fitt. I do devise and
bequeath to my faithful servant, John Meredith, and his heirs for
eyer, the house and garden, and outhouses, and the four acre park,
all now held and enjoyed by James Johnston, in the town of Don.
aghadee, and also the seven acre park called Crofts, which is now in
my own owne hands, lyeing in the manor of Donaghadee, be the
said John Meredith and his heirs paying yearly to my heirs ros stg.
for the said premises, and no more. I do devise and bequeath to my
cozen, Jane Shaw, the house and garden, and outhouses, that is now
held and enjoyed by John Hipperson, Glover, in the said town of
Donaghadee, and also the Eight acre park, commonly called Morriss
hill, formerly held and enjoyed by Chas. Campbell, Esq., during the
term time and space of 41 years, to her, the said Jane Shaw and her
heirs, to Commence from my decease, she paying to my heires ros
yearly, and no more ; and I do hereby charge and subject all my
real estate to the payment of my debts and legacies, and order, and
will, and my will is, That if any of my Creditors sue my FXecutrix,
Jane Meredith, and recover against her any debt, and the same be
paid out of my personal estate, That my said Executrix be reimbursed
the same out of reall estate, with interest for the same till paid, and
all costs she, the said Jane Meredith shall be put to on account of
such suite ; and whereas I am indebted to the above named Jane
Meredith, my Executrix, by bond dated the 13th Nov., 1709, in the
šum, of £1398 9s Iod stg. I do hereby will and direct, and my will
is, that she, the said Jane Meredith, be paid the said sume out of my
reall estate, and interest for the same until she is paid both princi
and interest; and I do hereby make my said real estate liable to ye
payment of ye same, together with what other sume may appear to
be due to the said Jane Meredith upon ballance of accounts, notwith-
standing of the before bequests to her, and of her being Executrix of
this my will; and I earnestly desire that my cozen, Mr. Justice Caul-
field, and my very good friend, Chas. Campbell, Esq., or the survivor of
3OO THE MowTGOMERY MAWUSCRIPTS.
Imprimis. His upright justice, in paying his fathers and his own creditors. So the late Lord
sold all his lands in Scotl" to defray his fathers and grandfathers debts, with use upon use
(called the annualls, and the custom in Scotland so to charge debtors) and the principall debt,
and the charges of sending out men to the warrs according to his lands.”3 In all which, his late
Lo” was imposed upon neatly by his receavers and agents (they are called factors and doers in
Scotland) both here and there, when yº accounts of many yeares came to be taken of the estate
for and during y” warrs of Ireland. So this present Earle acted good and suffered loss on y” like
account as his father did for justice sake.
2dly. His frugality, and yet he kept a gentile table in his adversitys.
3dly. His Christian fortitude, in bearing crosses, vulgarly called misfortunes.
4thly. His liberality in his former prosperitys.
5thly. His being a beneficiall true friend seasonably, and in the best manner.
6thly. His penning letters gentilely, as to yº reason and succinctly as to the words of them.
7thly. His doeing devotion and alms, without a trumpett or any ostentation.
8thly. His constant adherence to yº lawfull Church wherin he was christened and bredd.
9thly. His right martiall way commanding and governing the royall fort at Charlemont;24 his s”
company and troops, towards which he was carefull and kind; wºº his faithfulness in his present
imploym" over the artillery to save charges to the King, as well as his former prudent and assidous
endeavors and struglings agº yº Irish.
Io. His goodness to servants, in preferring them to places, or enabling them otherwise to live
comfortably and creditably.
II. His complacency and winning behavior in conversation, and generous hospitality.
12. His great ingenuity in poesy, which will appeare, when his modesty will permitt him to
shew to others the peices of his composure; some of which I have read with an approveing admir
ation.
13. His ability for Council and speech at y” Board and on the Earles Bench, w” doth also
appear in his next qualification, to wit:
14. His judgem" in positive and polemic learning, and his apposite ready expressions of his
sentim” therin, and on all subjects, as well occasional as premeditated, is beyond most of those who
have studyed or dared to be teachers in pulpits.
In all these premises (at least) with skill in riding, fenceing, danceing, musick, y° French
tongue and mathematics (which are endowments gained by God's blessing, on his endeavour to
acquire and make them habitual virtues or accomplishments;) I say, in all these, and, as I believe,
in more things, his Lo" doth truely patrizare, according to the old proverb, viz. patrem sequitur sua
proles, which is the same with our common saying, As the old cock crows the young cock learns.
Besides and over the aforesaid lovely resemblances, our present Earle hath an excellent hand
them, will be aiding and assisting to my said Exe in the due perfor- “Signed, sealed, and published by The Rt. Honble Hugh, Earle
mance of this my last, will and testament. In Witness whereof. I of Mountalexander, as his last will and testament, in the presence of
have hereunto put my hand and seal to two parts of this my last will, us and subscribed by us, as witnesses, in ye said Earle's presence.
the one part whereof I i. . i. º *:::: of Chas. Campbell, “PATT. HAMILTON, ALExR. LAING.”
º anū;º in the hands of my Executrix, this 21st day 23 According to his lands.-See p. 256, supra.
“Mount ALExANDER. (sEAL). * Charlemont.—See p. 270 supra.
7 HE MONTGOMER V MANUSCRIPTS. 3OI
in faire writing and true orthography for spelling words, and ingraving coats of armes, cyphers and
flourishes on copper, brass, silver, or gold.
And as his LOP is a skillfull artist in minature, with pen, pencil and crayoon; his Lo" is like-
wise a (scarce matchable) artist at violin, flute, recorder, cornet, hautboys, and the huntsman's
musical instrum', playing on them all, not by help of his nice well tuned eare onely, but by y”
diversity of their propper sett noats also, with wonderful skill and dexterity, to yº extraordinary
satisfaction of discerning hearers.
All which utensills for y” ey and eare are laid aside or hung up and slighted (like as the Jewish
harps were at Babilon) or are with his neglected recreations with y” muses, thrown into unseen
places, ever since council board, parliament, assizes, and session business, were his avocations, from
those painting and musical divertisements of his melancholy.
Furthermore, at his own or a friend's house, and before a select company (in the time of his
retired condition,) he did condescend (sometimes) to shew some rare fates of legerdumain, and did
act the mimick, both which he did to admiration, but in the latter of these he personated a drunken
man, and lively counterfeited one, that a person of quality who knew his temperance (coming un-
expected) wondered extreamely and believed him really fudled to the last degree; wee humored
y° mistake till his Lo” reeled to y” window and rubbing his face of a sudden returned to y” table as
sober as he was at his rare showes, which were hushed up at y” news of the incomers being come to
visit his LOP.
His Lo” recreations abroad are now (mostly) doeing the K. and contry service, and tending
y” affaires of his grand mastership, and so they are at home; but at leizure times, in the neighbour-
hood and in and about doores, he entertains himself with requisite visits, or in angling, or in useing
the setters for partridge, &c. or by walking to take fresh aire, or in viewing his orchards and plan-
tations and stables, or discoursing with visitants, or peruseing books, or trying experiments and
problems in the mathematicks, or doeing private bussynes for himself or friends.
As for meate, drink, and sleep (in which his Lo” is temperate to a miracle) and a few of y” last
named actions, they are the refreshm" and recruiters of his natural, vital, and animal spirits, when
exhausted by his sedulity in the affairse of his station.
To conclude these remarks, this our present Earle bath gained all his posts to his foot com-
pany, to his troope, to his government of Charles Mount, and to his Mastership of yº Ordinance,
and title of Brigadier to his chaire in Council Chamber, to the Government of our County, and
Custosship of its Rolls, all as afores" without procurement of his father's, or mother's or lady's
friends, or their help, and without mony bribes, but by his own merits; and like the spider (out of
his own bowels) hath wrought these webbs, ordinary care, foresight and applications (always herein
onely excepted.)
And now I have done with this part of my bold undertaking, tho' I have waved and forgott
much, and but meanly expressed my rehearsed notions of his Lo"; yet I doe averr and believe my
foregoeing assertions of him to be demonstrable truths.
Lastly, as for his Loº age or era of birth, lett y' next relators speak more fully, when his Loº.
R I
3O2 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
life is fulfilled, yet in gen’ and on the whole matter, I repeat what Solon said to Cracesus, in all his
riches and glorious grandeur, viz.
Ante obitum nemo supremaq, funera debet dici beatus.
Wee no man fully blest or happy call, before his pious death and funerall.
It may also be observed, from the first to the last part of my narrative of y” Montgomerys of
Ards, that y” first of them who chose our motto, Honneur sans Repose, and the descendants from
him, who have arrived to any name or esteem in these kingdoms, have had great troubles and
toyles and losses before, together with, and after attainement of any honors they gott; so the motto (or
ditton) hath been a prophesy, or rather a caveat for us in all future adventures, that wee should
not, cedere malis sed contra audentior Ire; y. Scottish proverb is Seti a stout heart to a stay brae.
Be the motto the one or the other, much good may y” affectors of honorable titles have with
the uneasyness it brings. I never courted any advancem" of that sort, els I might have been a
Kn', and a Barr', too, before many my inferioures, both by birth and by my fathers merits, and my
own sufferings for the King, who is the fountain of honor.
I now remember a reflection I had on y's, motto, viz.
Restless, resistless, are the keen attacks
(In towning minds) which Roman honor makes ;
They, loves, cares, envy, loss, pains, value not;
Bodys, souls, nor God, so that fame be gott:
Fals, fickle, fleeting fame (ambitions' goale)
Vain, vulgar voice l.betrays poor mortal fools.
Or, in short, thus:
To all of high rank, birth, or place,
Honour is still a restless race.
The Lord Viscº Claneboy chose for y” motto of his arms (nothing quadrating with y” coat)
these words, viz. Invitum sequitur homos.” But to speak freely of both Braidstane and Mr. Ja.
Hamilton, I believe neither of them had been Lords if they had not sought to be so. And now I
must subjoin to this Lord's life (w” is but partly described) an appendix,” w” relates to his Lo”
and to his ancestors and sister and the first Countess, laying aside what his Loº hath done since he
first was Lord Justice of Ireland; he being now, AO. I 704, in his 3d Consulship of that office.” I
hope his Excellency will furnish memoires from his own penn, and give them to my sonn (on whom
I lay the task) that he may finish what I cannot doe herein.”
*5 Inzitum scquitur homos.-It would have been impos- * An appendix.—This Appendix, if ever written, has
sible for James Hamilton to have taken a more inappro- been lost.
priate motto than this. The earls of Clanbrassil adopted *7 Of that office.—See p. 288 supra.
the motto Qualis ab incepto, which also was hardly less * Cannot doe herein.—If the second earl ever wrote
appropriate than the former. any family memoirs, they are probably lost. He died as
already stated, in 1716.
ZTHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
3O3
C H A P T E R X. V II.
SOME MEMOIRES OF SIR JAMES MONTGOMERY, KNT.
ºr AVING already given a summary account of the two first Viscts, and the next two Earles,
Žiž (Montgomerys) I cannot (for I ought not) neglect to remember y” other posterity of y"
Laird of Braidstane,3 the founder of this family, of and in the great Ardes.
In doing whereof, memoires now (at least) fall due (if not sooner) unto yº second sonn of yº
first Viscount, viz. to y” Hon. Sir James Montgomery, Knt. which title was no advancement of
his preheminence in heraldry,” but a particular mark of the King's favour to him his meniall servant
(as his being:Gentleman Usher of y” Privy Chamber in ordinary, was also.) And as to his being
* Zwo first Viscts. – The memoirs of the second
viscount are wanting. See p. I, I5O, I51, suffra.
* Next two Earles.—Or the third and fourth viscounts.
3 Laird of Braidstame.—This was the Scottish designa-
tion of sir Hugh Montgomery, afterwards created first vis-
count Montgomery of the Ards.
4 Memoires now fall due.—We have here proof that the
memoir of sir James Montgomery was written subse-
quently to those of the two viscounts and two earls, and
ought, therefore, to be placed after them in any accurately
arranged collection of the author's manuscripts. In the
printed volume of 1830, the memoir of sir James was
introduced immediately after that of the first viscount,
probably under an impression that sir James, being
a son of the first viscount, had succeeded his father
as second viscount. When the gap, occasioned by
the missing memoir of the second viscount, pre-
sented itself—(see page I5o, I5 I supra)—a search was
made in various quarters for the recovery of this lost por-
tion, and the memoir of sir James, being the only one
discovered, was made to supply the place intended by the
author for that of the second viscount. This is probably
the meaning of the following statement which occurs in
the preface to that volume —“Copious extracts from
the original MSS. of the Lords Mount Alexander and of
Captain George Montgomery were first published by the
Belfast News-Zetter of the years 1785 and 1786, with the
consent of the late Daniel Delacherois, of Donaghadee,
Esq. (in whose family they had been preserved), when a
great portion of the original MS. became missing, and
after repeated searches to recover them, it was found that
a copy of them had been taken, which being traced out,
was obligingly communicated. When compared with
the parts printed in 1785 and 1786, they were found
exactly to correspond, and have been used in completing
the present publication”—pp. v., vi. The mistake in
using the memoir of sir James for that of the second
Viscount was, probably, in a great measure, occasioned
by the fact that the former has frequent references to
public events occurring immediately after the death of
the first viscount. In the volume printed in 1830 there
is a reference at the commencement of sir James's memoir
to an Appendix, in which probably it was intended to
give some additional explanation of this matter, but the
Appendix was never written. The account of sir
James Montgomery, here reprinted from the volume of
1830, was taken from a copy found at Portaferry, and
is evidently but a mere fragment of the author's original
memoir of his father. In the original account (now in
the possession of Mrs. Sinclair) of his Incidenta// Aement-
brances of the two ancient families of the Savages, the
author refers to pages 299 and 210 of his Zife of Sir James
Montgomery, whereas what we have here would scarcely fill
fifty of the closely written quarto pages of his manuscript.
The original memoir of Sir James never seems to have
been placed among the manuscripts kept at Mount-Alex-
ander, and afterwards in Donaghadee, but was, no doubt,
among those retained at Rosemount, and afterwards
carried by the author's great-great-grandson, captain
Frederick Heatley Montgomery, to Australia, where he
settled about the year 1820.
* Preheminence in Žeraldry—Sir James Montgomery's
talents early attracted the notice of the court party, and
in him the cause of royalty ever found an honest and
most able supporter. He was appointed gentleman usher
of the privy chamber, a member of the privy council,
and created a knight, at a comparatively early period in
life, all which honours, it would appear, being conferred
by royal favour, constituted “no advancement of his
preheminence in heraldry.”

3O4 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Collector, it might signify much dureing his commission (especially in the field) to give him a
higher place, than as he was a Lord's second sonn. But let that case bee as it will, it is left to be
determined in y” court of honour.
He was (as you see) personally dignified by these designations to be eminent in peace and warr.
Wherefore, with Virgil and Lucan, Arma virumque cano, et bella plusquam civilia:6 because his
life was divided (partly per palo) between those states of legall and military governments, wherein
he was exercised almost in a continual warrfare ever since he could manage the pen, or wield the
sword; and had also his death in hostility upon another elementſ than that wherein he was born and
bred, as will appear in the pursuits of this history, and his actions were so much concerned for
three first Viscounts, his father, brother, and nephew, that they are necessarily interwoven herein
before, so that there is little left to say of him hereafter, but some past passages must be transiently
touched to make the relation now regular of one piece.
This Sir James Montgomery's birth was at Braidstane, anno 16oo : the said Hugh, the 6th
Laird, and Dame Elizabeth Shaw8 aforesaid, were his parents: Sir James Montgomery's sister
Jean being married (as hath been already said) unto Patrick Savage, of Portaferry, Esq. anno 1623.9
The said Patrick's estate was much in debt, and not one stone walled house in that town, till
match (as was often credibly told me) only some fishermen's cabins and an old Irish castle”
out of repair near it, nor any mills, and very little grain to employ one (that country being much
wasted (till our Viscount's plantation, which was not suffered to spread into that little Ardes till
their own greater was furnished with inhabitants; and no trade by sea (nor encouragement for it)
before the said year 1623.
The most effectual way he took was to get the wastes filled with Brittish planters in the lands,
and builders of stone houses in the town and mills on the loughs,” which soon brought traffic and
merchandize wares to Portaferry, and afterwards so perfected the prosperity of that town and
estate, by passing two several patents to remedy Mr. Savage's defective titles, the first of them
dated —, the other is tested by’ —
* Plusquam civilia. See Aneid I. 1, and Pharsal I. I. a beautiful landskip.”—Harris, Antient and Present
7 Another element.—The author here refers to the fact
that sir James was slain at Sea by pirates.
* Elizabeth Shaw.—See p. II, suffra. It is remarkable
that we have no reference whatever in the Manuscripts to
the time or circumstances of this lady's death. She was
interred at Newtown, in the Ards, inside the church built
there by her husband, the first viscount. See p. 247,
supra. Her son, James, was named, no doubt, after her
father, or brother, James Shaw of Greenock.
9 Anno 1623.−See p. 89, supra.
* Old Irish castle.—The following is a notice by Har-
ris of this castle:–“The Castle of Portaferry was the
ancient Seat of the Savages, and is now (1744) inhabited
by Andrew Savage, Esq. Considerable additions were
made to this Castle, and finished in the Year 1636, as ap-
pears by an inscription on the Arms of the Savages over
the door. From the high lands about Portaferry are fine
prospects extended over the whole lake, the barony of
Ardes, Lecale, the Sea, and the Isle of Man ; and the Cas-
tle, together with the town, from the opposite side makes
State of the County of Down, p. 46. From the account
given by Harris of the town of Portaferry in 1744, it
is evident that the improvements introduced by Sir
James Montgomery in 1623, must have been carried
out to a considerable extent by the inhabitants afterwards.
The additions to the castle were no doubt superintended
by Sir James.
* Mills on the loughs.—The loughs here referred to had
almost entirely disappeared from the Little Ards in the
time of Harris, as he mentions none by name, but speaks
of “small lakes in morasses near the Eastern coast.” He
tells also that there then existed “several scopes of
boggs and morassy grounds in this tract, many of which
the proprietors have of late set about reclaiming.”—P. 42.
These “scopes” had been in early times the sites of loughs
which became “small lakes in morasses,” and in the lapse
of time disappeared. The morasses became boggs, and
the boggs eventually disappeared also, being converted
into arable land.
* Is tested by.—At the death of Rowland Savage, elder
ZTHE A/O.VTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
3O5
The other thing memorable of Sir James-3 Montgomery (before the grand Irish rebellion) is
his concerting with our two Viscounts, 4 how only such as they thought best, should be elected
Knights of the Shire, to serve in the Parliament anno 1640.45
Their Lordships, both in affection and prudence, pitched on their brothers, the said Sir James
and John Hamilton, Esq.”
Those gentlemen were (as is required by the writt) Idonii, 7 fit persons, and fully qualified to
sit in Parliament, each of them had been for 23 years conversant and employed in business of the
county (of which they had exact tallys and keys) and of the respective familys therein, and those
two Lords plantations did now surmount all wastes, so that these gentlemen's good conduct could
not fail to have the farr major number of votes in the election, although the Zºevors,” Hills,”
brother of Patrick Savage, the Portaferry estate had fallen
into confusion and decay. In arranging the property, on
the marriage of Patrick to Jean Montgomery, it was first
of all necessary to ascertain by inquisition, what lands
really belonged to the estate at the time of his brother's
death. On the thirteenth of December, 1617, Rowland
Savage alienated the following lands to John Pitt, viz.
Ballyconton, Tolleharnan, Tewshalley, alias Ballytew-
sheliee, a moiety of Ballytawragh, and Carrowmallett.
This alienation, appeared by an inquisition held at New-
town, county of Down, on the 25th of January, 1625.
Olster Znquisitions, Down, No. 14, Jac. I. A royal letter,
dated 7th August, 1626, was addressed to the lord
deputy Falkland, directing letters patent to be passed to
Patrick Savage of Portferry, of all the possessions of which
he was reputed to have been seized. Accordingly, on the
I4th January, 1627, a grant was made to him of the manor
of Portferry, alias Ballymurphy, and the lands, tenements,
and hereditaments, in the same county, found by inquisition
to belong to the said Patrick, with several chief rents,
customs, duties, privileges, and services, of which he was
seized on the 7th August, in the second year of his Majes-
ties reign, and found by inquisition to belong to him;
with a court leet and court baron, and all profits, and
services thereunto belonging, and all fines and amercements
therein imposed, goods and chattels of felons and fugitives,
felons of themselves, waifs, strays, and wrecks of the sea
happening within the manor, and by the inquisition found
to belong to Savage or his ancestors; license to hold a
weekly market on every Thursday at Portferry, and a fair
on the 26th of July, to hold for two days.-Morrin's
Calendar, Reignt of Ch. Y., pp. 20, 157, 312. The follow-
ing are the lands thus granted to Patrick Savage, in 1627;
Portferry alias Ballymurphy, Tullenecreevy alias Cregrod-
dan, Ballynewlack, Ballytollenerussally, Ballytolleboord,
Ballederry, Ballecoroge, Ballhearley, Ballyhenry, Bally-
couton, Balletwshilly, Ballenetawrogh, Ballefowna, Balle-
warrod alias Tollenegore, and Ballyminishe alias Bally-
vickenishe, with the appurtenances, all lying in the county
of Down, with three quarters of Parsenhale, Ballycoll
alias Ballynycoll, quarter of land of Carrownemallet,
quarter of Carynepolle. The above lands were granted
in the first patent referred to in the text, dated January,
1627, but the date of the second patent we have not
ascertained.
*3 Memorable of Sir James. –Another rather memorable
event in sir James Montgomery's life prior to the rebellion,
although not mentioned in the text, was his appearing as
a witness against the defendant in the great trial of the
earl of Strafford. As the evidence of sir James contains
some curious details respecting Strafford's arbitrary con-
duct in the matter of the Black Oath, we give it in extenso,
in Appendix N.
* Two Viscounts.-Hugh, viscount Montgomery of the
Great Ardes, and James, viscount Hamilton of Clannaboy.
*5 Anno 1640.-This parliament met on the 27th of
February, 1639, old style.
* }ohn Hamilton, Æsq.—John Hamilton was third
brother of the first viscount Clannaboy, and owned landed
property at Coronary, county of Cavan, and Monella,
(known later as Hamilton's Bawn) county of Armagh.
On the 29th of July, 1629, he obtained letters patent of
denization. At the same time, also, a royal grant was
made to him, and his heirs, for ever, of the small propor-
tion of Kileloghan, in the barony of Clanchie, county of
Cavan; the small proportion of Kilruddan, in the barony
of Fues, county of Armagh; and the small proportion of
Maghereintrim, in the same barony and county; to be
held as of the castle of Dublin, in free and common soc-
cage. According to the terms of this grant, the lands in
the county of Cavan were erected into a manor, called the
manor of Coronary, alias Hannesborough, and the lands
in the county of Armagh were erected into a manor, called
the manor of Johnstowne, alias Drumergan, with power
to create tenures, and to hold 400 acres in demesne, court
leet, court baron, free warren, park and chase, pursuant
to the conditions of the plantation.—Morrin’s Calendar,
A'eign of Charles Z., p. 478. Although John Hamilton
was elected to serve in the parliament of 1639–40,
with sir James Montgomery, he never sat in it, having
died on the 4th December, 1639, old style, at Killileagh,
county of Down. Sir Edward Trevor, of Rose-
º, was elected in his stead.—Hamilton Manuscripts,
. O3.
*7 Maſonii.-For Zalonel.
* Zºe Trevors.-See pp. 132, 139, supra. Theproperty
of the Trevors lay principally in the territory of Iveagh, the
principal place being known as Rose-Trevor. It had
previously belonged to the family of Magennis.
* The Hills.—See pp. 78, 79, supra. The principal
families of this surname, in 1640, resided at Hillsborough,
Castlereagh, and Hill-Hall. For notices of these several
places, see Harris, Antient and Present State of the County
of Down, pp. 72, 95.
3O6
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
M*Gennisses,” O’Neills,” Bagnall's,” and other interests were combined against them: diverss sham
* McGemmisses.—The influence wielded by the Ma-
genreisses throughout the county of Down, although much
diminished at the date referred to in the text, was still
very considerable. The numerous grants from the crown,
obtained by gentlemen of this surname early in the reign
of James I., were probably in possession of their families,
with few exceptions, in the year 1641. In the month of
February, 1611, the following grants were made to
Magennisses:–I. Sir Arthur Magenis of Rathfrillane,
knight, received a grant including 57 townlands, with
power to hold court leet and view of frank-pledge, also a
court baron, a Tuesday market and a fair on Trinity
Monday, and for two days after, and another fair on the
Nativity of the blessed Virgin Mary, and the following
day, at Rathfrillan. See the Inquisition of 1629 on the
Estates of Arthur viscount Iveagh. Ulster Inquisition,
Down, No. 13, Car. I. These lands are situated in the
parishes of Drumgath, Clonduff, Drumballyroney, Drum-
gooland, and Dromara, in Upper Iveagh. 2. Ever Mac
Phelimy Magenis of Castlewillamein Iveagh, gent., received
a grant of eleven townlands, constituting the Castlewellan
estate, at the yearly rent of 4 II Irish. These lands
are in Kilmegan and Drumgooland parishes. 3.
Brian MacHugh Mac Agholy Magenis, of Muntereddy,
gent., received a grant of seven and a half townlands,
known as the Bryansford estate, and now held by the
earl of Roden in virtue of his descent from Brien or Brian
Magenis aforesaid. This grant was accompanied with
common of pasture through the whole mountain or waste
of Bennyborſy (anciently Beanna-Boirche) in Iveagh, the
yearly rent being 47 Ios. Irish. These lands are included
in the parish of Kilcoo. 4. On the Ioth December,
1610, Brian Oge McRowrie Maginis of Ædenticullo, near
Hillsborough, received a grant of the entire cantred, lord-
ship, precinct or circuit of Kilwarlin, containing forty-
three townlands, at the yearly rent of £20 Irish, to hold for
ever, in common soccage. This is now the Kilwarlin estate
of lord Downshire. The late Geo. Stephenson's mother was a
Magenis, lineally descended from this Brian OgeMcRowrie,
and he held the original patent which had been handed down
in the family. These lands are situated in the parishes of
Hillsborough, Blaris, Dromore, Dromara, and Annahilt.
5. Glasney Mac Agholy Magenis of Clare, in the county
of Down, esq., received a grant of the lordship of Clan-
connell, including thirteen townlands, each containing
two hamlets, the yearly rent of all being 4, 13 Irish, with
power to hold a court baron on Monday every three
weeks at Ballyenclare. These lands are situated in the
parishes of Tullylish and Donaghclony. Clare is in
Tullylish. See Reeves, Ecclesiastical Antiquities, p. 3O4.
6. Arte Oge Mac Glasney Magenis of Ballinderrie, gent.,
received a grant of the five townlands of Ballyenderry,
with the island and lough thereof, with four other deno-
minations. These lands are now known as Islandderry,
near Dromore. Islandderry is now only one townland.
They were situated within the parcel or circuit called
Aleighguirrine in the grant, otherwise Cuillie, now Quilly.
Quilly is now a separate townland of 800 acres. The
yearly rent was £5, and the tenure similar to that in the
grants already mentioned. 7. John Magenis of Corrocks,
in the county of Down, gent., received a grant of eight
and a half townlands, situated principally in the parcel
called Clanawlie, with common of pasture in and through
the mountain or waste of Crotlewe and Beaniborphies
(Beanna-Boirche) in Iveagh, at the yearly rent of 48 Ios.
Corrocks is now Carrogs, which, with the rest, is in the
parish of Clonallan, Upper Iveagh. 8. Ever Mac Art
MacRowrie Maginis of Shamchall, gent., received a grant
of twelve townlands, all situated in the precinct of Shanc-
hall, at the yearly rent of £12 Irish. These lands are
now Shankhill, in the parish of Aghaderg or Loughbrick-
land. 9. Murtagh Mac Enaspicke Magenis of Corgirrie,
gent. , received a grant of ten townlands, all within the
precinct called Clanagan. To hold for ever, at the yearly
rent of 4 IO Irish. These ten townlands are now all in
the parish of Donaghmore, Upper Iveagh. Io. Arte Oge
MacBrian Oge MacBriane Mac Edmond Boy Magenis of
Loughbrickland, received a grant of ten townlands in the
precinct of Loughbrickland, with the castle of Brickland,
at the yearly rent of £10 Irish. The said Art agreed to give
to the rector of Aghaderick and his successors for ever,
the moiety of one of the townlands adjoining the church,
which should be assigned to it by the bishop of Dromore.
II. Hugh Mac Con Mac Glasney Magenis of Miltone,
gent. , received a grant of eight townlands, part of
Clanawlie with common of pasture on the mountain of
Crotlewe and Beanieborphies, at the yearly rent of 49
Irish. These lands are in the parish of Clonallan, Upper
Iveagh. I2. Rowrie Oge Mac Rowrie Mac Collo Mac
Hugh Magenis, of Zlandmoyle, received a grant of the
island and five adjoining townlands, at the yearly rent of
A 5. Islandmoyle and the others are all in Clonduff,
Upper Iveagh, 13. Con Boy Mac Phelomy Mac Hugh
Magenis of Glasequirin, received a grant of eight town-
lands, at the yearly rent of 48 Irish. These are in the
parishes of . Leapatrick (Banbridge) and Magherally,
Lower Iveagh. All the abovenamed lands were granted
by the crown for ever, and held, in every case, in
capite, by the twentieth part of a knight's fee. In every
grant, the townland in which the mansion-house or family
residence stood, was exempted from all risings out, and
from any future composition to be established in Ulster.
The head or chief of the clan, in 1610, was sir Arthur
Magenis, who, from his large estates, granted to him by the
king (Calendar of Patent Rolls, James Z., p. 190. 3.), made
the following grants to gentlemen of his own surname:—
viz. I. To Brien Mac Donell Mac Brian Magenis of
Glasguirrin, four townlands, parcel of Leighquirrin, (in
the parish of Dromore, Lower Iveagh,) at the yearly rent
of 4 Io I3s. 4d. Irish, payable to sir Arthur at Rathfrillan.
2. To Brian Mac Art Mac Ever Magenis, of Loughdegan,
gent., five townlands, (in the parish of Aghaderg, Upper
Iveagh,) at the yearly rent of £13 6s. 8d. Irish, payable to
Sir Arthur. 3. To Glassney Roe Magenis, of Ballene-
meterzie, three townlands, at the yearly rent of 48 Irish,
payable to sir Arthur. 4. To Ferdoragh Mac Fellimey
Mac Prior Magenis, of Clanwarraghan, gent., three town-
lands (in Kilmegan parish, Upper Iveagh,) at the
yearly rent of £8 Irish, payable to sir Arthur. In the
foregoing grants also the lands were demised forever,
and held of sir Arthur Magenis of Rathfrillan, as of his
castle of Rathfrillan, in common soccage and suit of court
twice a year, within one month after Easter and Michaelmas.
—Calendar of Patent Rolls, james J., pp. 181, 188,
I90, 193. In 1640, the date of the election mentioned in
the text, sir Con Magennis was head or chieftain of the
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 3O7
freeholders being made to encrease their number of choosers, which the dexterity and diligence of
those gentlemen discovered before y” face of the county, to the utter shame of the servants and
agents who had practised the cheat, to sett up other pretenders who stood to be Knights for the
Shire,
It was contended much in the fields, and there you might have seen the county divided into
four parties, each having him mounted on men's shoulders whom they would have their represen-
tative, and neither of them would yield y” plurality to y” other; and the sheriff would not determine
y” controversy on view, but like a skilfull gardner, brought all the Swarms into one, and so the poll
(carefully attended, & y” truth of each man's freehold searched into) ended the difficulty by the
reckoning made of them: which gave it by a great many votes to Montgomery and Hamilton,
many of the Lord Cromwell's tenents”3 appearing to their sides, the rest of them being newters, or
absent,
I was told (as I remember) by persons acting at that election, that Sir James Montgomery had
many more voices for him than Mr. Hamilton, for not a few joyned him, out of the other partys,
which were all generally for him to be as one chosen: so that his business lay most to strengthen
the Hamiltons, who brought a third part more voters of their own people than Sir James could
conduce of his brother Montgomerys; but all the Savages,” with their interest, the Fitz-
whole families of this surname in Iveagh. The residences
of their leading gentry were situated at Castlewellan,
Dromore, Newcastle, and Glynwood.—Harris, State of
the County of Down, pp. 80, 82, 86.
* O'Meills.—For the names of the O’Neills and other
influential persons pardoned in the county of Down, at
the commencement of the reign of James I., see Appen-
dix B. Although the principal family of this surname had
lost its inheritance, there were, in 1640, several influential
gentlemen of the clan scattered throughout the county of
Down, among whom were Con Oge, sir Brian O’Neill,
and a colonel Brian O’Neill, who made himself infamous
for his cruelties in the following year. See Harris, State
of the County of ZXown, p. 35.
* Bagnal/s.—The Bagnalls of Newry, descended from
Nicholas Bagnall and Ellen Griffith, daughter and heiress
of Edward Griffith of Penrhyn, North Wales. Their
eldest son, Henry, born in 1556, was created marshall in
1583, thus succeeding his father in that most influential
office. Their youngest daughter, Ursula, eloped with,
and married, Hugh O’Neil, earl of Tyrone. The reader
may find several curious letters relating to this affair in
the journal of the Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland
Archaeological Society, new series, vol. i., p. 298, et seq.
Henry Bagnall was killed at the battle of the Black-
water, in 1598. His eldest son, Arthur, married Mag-
dalen, daughter of sir Richard Trevor of Trevalyon,
Denbighshire. Arthur's son and successor, named Nicholas,
died in 1712, without issue. By his will, dated 13th
November, 1708, he bequeathed his vast landed property
to his cousins, Edward Baylie of Gorsenen, in the county
of Caernarvon, and Robert Needham, then in Jamaica.
On the 3rd and 4th of February, 1715, a partition of these
lands was made, according to which Baylie obtained the
Louth estate, together with certain townlands in the county
of Down, whilst Needham took the property situated in
and around Newry.—journal of the Kilkenny and South-
º, of Ireland Archaeological Society, new series, vol. iii.,
. I&7.
P *3 Cromwell’s tenants.-See pp. 218, 219, supra, Crom-
well's tenants were those only on the Downpatrick estate,
as Thomas, the fourth baron Cromwell, had sold the
lordship of Dundrum to sir Francis Blundell, and the
estate in Kinalarty to Matthew Forde, in the year 1637.
By and with consent of the crown, he sold the moiety of
Rinalarty to Matthew Forde of Coolgreany, county of
Wexford, for the sum of £8ooo; and in the month of
July of the same year, the patent passed the broad seal
vesting these lands in the Forde family. This baron
Cromwell was created viscount Lecale, in 1625, and
first earl of Ardglass in 1644. He died in 1653, leaving
four sons, Wingfield, Vere-Essex, Thomas, and Oliver.
Wingfield succeeded as fifth baron Cromwell, and second
earl of Ardglass. He died in 1668, leaving a son Thomas,
and a daughter Mary, the latter of whom died unmarried.
Thomas succeeded as third earl of Ardglass, and dying
without issue in 1682, was succeeded by his uncle, Vere-
Essex, the fourth and last earl of Ardglass. The latter
died in 1687, leaving one child, a daughter, who married
Edward Southwell. See p. 264, note 18, and p. 295,
note IO, supra.
* Savages.—Several respectable families of this sur-
name, besides that of their chief, held lands throughout
the Little Ards and Lecale, in 1640. In 1602, the heads
of these families in the Little Ards were Patrick Savage,
Rowland Savage, Richard Fitzrichard Savage, George
Fitzpatrick Savage, Patrick Fitzedmond Savage, Henry
Fitzedmond Savage, Rowland Fitzedmond Savage, Henry
Fitzrichard Savage, Henry Fitzwilliam Savage, Owyne
(John) Macferdoragh Savage, Redmond Oge Savage,
Owyn Fitzgeorge Savage, and Ever Fitzsimon Savage.
In Lecale, the principal men of this name were Edmond
3O8
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
symonds,”5 the Echlins;” also Mr. Wards,”7 and most of Kildare's 8 and Cromwell's tenents, were
for him and his colleague partys.
Our two Viscounts (who though present) behaved as spectators only. This election was
evident proof, what their Lordships could atchieve by their own Scottish interest; and so their re-
gard was the greater with the Governors and Parliament.”9
Macowen Savage, Richard Savage, Jenkin Boy Savage,
Henry Savage, Owen Macredmond Savage, Patrick
Savage, James Oge Savage, and Richard Macwilliam
Savage.—Morrin's Calendar, Reign of Elizabeth, p. 628.
In 1640, these men, or their sons, were active supporters
of sir James Montgomery.
*5 Fitzsymonds. – Kitclief was the head-quarters of
the FitzSymonds, who were kinsmen of the Savages,
having been the descendants of some Simon Savage,
but they seem to have been known in 1640 as a dis-
tinct sept. Their leading men in 1602 were—Morris
Obikine Fitzsimons, Walter Fitzrichard Fitzsimons, James
Fitzgerald Fitzsimons, Obikine Fitznycholas Fitzsimons,
Richard Fitzredmond Fitzsimons, Jenkin Fitzwilliam
Fitzsimons, Henry Bane Fitzredmond Fitzsimons, Richard
Fitzwilliam Fitzsimons, William Fitzgilligromey Fitz-
simons, Edward Duff Fitzgilligromey Fitzsimons, Morris
Fitzgarret Fitzsimons, Garret Bane Fitzpiers Fitzsimons,
John Duff Fitzjenkin Fitzsimons, James Fitzpiers Fitz-
Simons, Sampson Fitzgilligromy Fitzsimons, James Fitz-
gilligromy Fitzsimons, and Patrick Fitzgilligromy Fitz-
simons.—Morrin's Calendar, Æeign of Ælizabeth, p.628.
* The Echlins.—See p. 137, supra. The principal
family of this surname in the Ards was that of Ardquin,
but their various marriage connexions were influential in
I640. In 1633, John Echlin of Ardguin, eldest son of
the bishop, “in consideration of the loan of 4, IOOO (for
four years) obtained a lease, for 61 years, from lord Crom-
well (Thomas), then viscount Lecale, of the lands of Inch
(part of which projecting into the Coile river is still called
Echlin’s Point), Ballyrenan, Dunanelly, and Magheracran-
mony, and also of the Ferry and Ferry Boat of Portillagh,
with liberty of fishing on Loughcoan, (now the marshes)
at the annual rent of 4 IIo; with a proviso, that if said
sum and interest were not paid within said term of four
years, then Mr. Echlin was to hold the lands for Iooo
years from the expiration of the said term of 61 years, at
a certain rent. Mr. Echlin afterwards assigned his interest
in the entire lands to his brother-in-law, Mr. Maxwell.”—
Hanna’s Account of Inch, in Downpatrick Recorder. The
lands above-named adjoined the property of Finnebrogue,
which Mr. Echlin then also owned, and which, together
with his grant from lord Cromwell, must have given him
much influence at a county election.
*7 Mr. Wards.--In 1640, there was a large and influen-
tial connexion of this surname in the county of Down, the
grandsons of sir Robert Ward, who had been appointed
surveyor-general of Ireland in 1570, and settled at Carrick-
na-Sheannagh, “foxes' rock,” now Castleward, near Strang-
ford, which he purchased from the earl of Kildare. The
eldest of these grandsons, Bernard, succeeded to the family
estate at Castleward. The second, Robert, who married
a daughter of John Echlin of Ardguin, had large landed
property at Killough, and was created a baronet by Charles
the Second for his loyal services to the crown. —Lodge's
Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol. vi., pp. 68, 69.
* A 7/dare's tenants.-George Fitzgerald, the sixteenth
earl of Kildare, was born in 1612, and succeeded to his
titles and estates when he was only eight years and nine
months old. He was the first Protestant earl of his family,
having been brought up in the communion of the established
church by the duke of Lennox to whom he was given in
ward, in the year 162o.—Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited
by Archdall, vol. i., p. Ioy. He inherited extensive
lands in Lecale from his ancestors, which, tradition affirms,
were originally acquired by an earl of Kildare from the
family of Maginnis, in gratitude for his having protected
the latteragainst the usurpations of the Savages.—The Earls
of Á7/dare, by the Marquis of Kildare, vol. i., p. 244 ;
Harris, State of the County of Down, p. 22. It is more pro-
bable, however, that these landscame into the Kildare family
by the marriage of Gerald, the eighth earl, with Alison
Eustace, grand-daughter of sir Janico D’Artois, a noble
Gascon chief, who had served as seneschal of Ulster in the
years 1408, I413, and 1422. At his death, in 1426, it was
found by a post mortem inquisition, that he was in pos-
session of “eight messuages and four carucates of land in
Bright and Rasteglas, assigned to him by John Dongan,
bishop of Down; Ardglass and Ardtole, the lands of
Gilberton, now Ballygilbert, the gift to him of the abbot
and convent of Inch; and a carucate in Nunton, now
Ballynagallagh, the gift of the prioress and convent of the
blessed Mary of Down, all lying in the parish of Bright.
. . . On the attainder of Silken Thomas, the tenth
earl of Kildare, in the reign of Henry VIII., his possessions
in Lecale were seized into the hands of the crown, and
farmed out to sir William Brabazon; and after his death,
9th July, I552, to others. Gerald, the eleventh earl, was
restored in blood and to the family estates, in 1552, being
afterwards confirmed in them, by letters patent of queen
Mary, the 13th May, 1554, and a further patent first and
second Philip and Mary, 1555, to hold all which had been
the inheritance of his father in use or possession at any
time, by the service of one knight's fee. The lands are
not set out in these patents; but it is quite apparent that
from the high favour in which this Gerald stood with the
sister sovereigns, Mary and Elizabeth, receiving from the
former, 28th October, 1557, a reversionary grant of the
priories of Inch and Saul, of St. John, and SS. John and
Thomas, and St. Patrick in Down; and from Elizabeth,
in 1583, such a lease of the tithes—that any attempts on
the parts of the bishops to reclaim Bright and Rossglass
would have been perfectly useless.”—Hanna's Account
of the Parish of Bright in the ZXOwnpatrick Recorder.
The Ardglass estate remained in the Kildare family
until the year 1808, when it was sold by the right hon.
Charles Fitzgerald, vice-admiral of the red, created baron
Lecale, to his step-father, William Ogilvie, esq., whose
great-grandson, Aubrey De Vere Beauclerk, now pos-
sesses it.
*9 Governors and parliament.—The two knights, sir
James Montgomery and sir Edward Trevor, received
THE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
3O9
Now omitting (as much as I can) rehersall, I come to the 23d of October, 1641.3°
13s. 4d. each per diem, for their services in Parliament.
Irish members ceased, about the year 1666, to receive
wages for their Parliamentary services.
3° 23rd October, 1641. –See pp. 15I, I52, supra. The
following letters, written a few weeks after the com-
mencement of the rebellion, supply information not else-
where to be found respecting the state of affairs in the
baronies of Ards and Castlereagh. These letters were
preserved among the Eglinton papers, having been ori-
ginally addressed to the sixth earl of Eglinton. The
first was written by a Scottish officer, named Hew Mont-
gomery; the second, by the second viscount Ards; and
both have been printed in Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., pp.
243–246:—
“MY RIGHT HonorABLE LORD-My most humble dewtie and
service being remembered to your lordship : I thocht befor now
to have wrytin to your lordship : but seldome falls it out that anie
goes from heir to Scotland, neither is ther so muche as one consi-
derable gentleman that comes ather to contribute his advyce, or
to easy my Lord of Airdes of the smallest part of that infinit bur-
then and cair which lyethe upon him at this tyme, except Craybuye,
a young gentleman, and William Shaw, who is Mr. Georg his
brother in law; and they have more than eneuche to doe with the
charge of ther two companies which they have in the regiment.
As for us who are other officers under his lordship, your lordship
knowethe we can be but small helpe in that which concernethe the
countrie. His lordship was pleaset to keep up his Lewtenant
Collonels place for me after he received yowr lordship's letter, for
whiche amongste the rest of your lordship's singular favours, I stand
humblie bonde to your lordship; but he had placet the shiref of
Gallowayes sone his Major befor we cam; but to satisfie yowr lord-
ship according to yowr lordship's letter, he appoyntet Captain
Logane, his oldest Captain and Quarter-master. The strenthe of the
rebels can not be known, nether doe they nor can they know ther
owne strenthe; for all of them that can winne runes to them,
and we know that they ar hudg numbers of men for the whole
paele is out, who have a number of good armes quhiche they had gott
from the lords at Dublin, and now refuse to restore them;-for their
masters excuse themselves, and say that ther tenants argon out in
rebellione with them. Dublin is very hard bestead ; for all the
Brittishe and uthers that ar protestants have send ther wyves, bairnes,
and goods away. The rebells interceptet a good daile of armes and
uther ammunitione that was cumming from Dubline (as we heir) for
insetting of Tredathe; and increase daylie in strenthe, and goes on
in ther former crewelties withe all sorts of persones, young and old;
and except speidie assistance be sent from Scotland, be all outward
appearance they will find but few of ther cuntrie men to welcom them,
and verie evile landing heir; for wear few and verie naked for want
of armes to withstand them. My Lord of Airds his strenthe at
Cummer will be 4 hundrethe foot, with sythes, cornforks, stafs, and
few pykes, and about ane hundrethe and threttie muskets, whereof
ane hundrethe cam yesterday to us from Dubline. My lord hathe
lykwys 60 horsmen armed as they may be. Sir James lyethe at
ownpatrick with ane old cumpanie of foot, ane other of horse, his
owne regiment, and his troupe is about our strenthe, and so armet:
he hes a matter of 60 horsmen of my lord Clandebuoys, and Sir
Arthur Tyringhame lyethe at Lisnegarvie with a matter of eicht
hundrethe men, wherofar three old troupes of horsmen. This is our
whol strenthe, and our fortificationes suche as Kilwinning and Irving.
The rebells burne and kill everie uther night within a myl two or
three unto us, nether can we helpe it; for what they doe is in the
night, and if we send out a partie they have centinells on all the hills,
and will not stand but reteir to the woods. We ar informet they ar
divyding themselves in three; Sir Philome Oneil in two; wherof one
half ar appoyntet for Lismegarvie, and the uther for us, and Sir Conne
McGinnies and Mc Cairten for Down; yet it were but a small
matter, if we had fyv thousand of such men and armes as wer at
Newcastle, to marche towards them and give battel to threttie
thousand in the open fields; for they ar a confuset multitud: but what
resistance we arable to mak, yowr lordship may judge be the former
part of this letter. We heir Langshawes brother is killett but wear
not suir. . Mr. Georg his house, and what was ther is all burnt. So
F.; the Lord whose aid we must onlie relye upon, to assist yowr
ordship and us, I rest, and shall whil I leive remaine, yowr lord-
ships humble and obedient servant,
“Hew MontgomeRY.
“Cummer, the 17th of December, 1641.
S I º 2 : * *
“I must humble intreat yowr lordship to F. in a word for the
ptaines meines quhat rests to me as yet, quhen yowr lordship finds
occasion fitt; for notwithstanding of the outward appearances of our
destructione befor your assistance cum, yet I am verie houpfull, by
the grace of God, to be yowr lordship's humble servant quhen ther
StorneS ar. Over.
“To the right honourable and my verie noble lord, my lord the
Erle of Eglinton.—Delyver thes.”
[Craybuye abovenamed was the son of Patrick Montgo-
mery of Creboy or Craigăuoy, in the parish of Donagh-
adee, brother-in-law to the first viscount Ards. See p.
28, suffra. Mr. Georg was captain George Montgomery
of Ballylesson, married to Grizzel, daughter of sir John
McDowall of Garthland, in Galloway. See p. 94, supra.
William Shaw was probably son of John Shaw, of Bally-
annaway; he had also married a daughter of the laird
of Garthland. The shireſ of Gallowaye was sir Patrick
Agnew, who had three sons, Andrew, James, and Alex-
ander. The two younger were soldiers, and as James
had a command in Scotland, Alexander was, most prob-
ably, the “Major” appointed by Lord Montgomery at
ºne." The second viscount Ards writes as fol.
OWS 3–
“RIGHT HONOURABLE AND My very Good Lord—If I have not
written to your lordship soe often as in duty I am bound, impute it
not to any slackness or carelessness in me, whoe might alwise
acknowledge myself more bound to your lordships favour nor to all
the world beside, His Majestie, being excepted. My lord, the
trueth is, we are keept .# busy with the rebells, whoe burne
and kill within a myle and a half to this place; insoemuch as from
the Newry to this, ther is not a Scotts or Inglishe dweller; this
being thirty four myles; nor from Downpatrick to Killyleagh, nor
from thence hither. At Lisnegarvy ther is a garisone of seaven or
eight hundred men, and some two troupes of horse; at Belfast ther
is a garisone of a matter of three or four hundred men; at Carrick-
fergus ther is likewise a troupe of horse and some sex or seaven
hundred foote ; at Mosryne I hear ther is gathered together a
matter of one thousand, men. Heer I lye with a matter of eighte
companys, of foote and three troupes of horse. At Killyleagh
ther is the Lord Clandeboyes, whoe, to speake truely, is
treame weake, onlye that he hes a stronge house. Upon ensday
last Major Barclay, Captain Inglis, and Mr. Elliott, went abroade
with ellevin or twelve score men, as the report comes to me, wherof
there wes seaven score . etiers and the rest pikemen, some fyve
or sex myles from Killyleagh. They mett with a party of the rebels
whose custom is to fall one with a great shout or cry, whereu o,
the most parte of the soldiers that wer with Barclay and Inglis #.
before ever the rebells charged them ; soe as these two or three
gentlemen, with the moste parte of all the men, together with ther
armes wer losed. Captain Alexander Hamilton wes come to the
Newtone the day befor upone some occasiones, soe as now I beleeve
my Lord Clandeboyes hes not above one hundred men with him.
That night I sent out my Lewtenent Colonell and Major Crawford
with a party of 3oo foote and 89 horses whoe marched all night, and
in the dawning came to the Leigure, wher the rebells lay that aron
this syde of the countrey, whoe we did not think to have bene soe
stronge as indeed they wer. But, praised be God! they returned
home yester night with the losse only of two or three foote soldiers
and four or fyve wounded, whoe, I hope, will not be the worse.
They brought with them a prey from the rebells of a matter of
twelve or thirteen score cowes, and had the cutting aff of above fifty
of the rebells, who wer upwards of Iooo men. Major Blare bein
heer accidentally went out, upone the party with them, he .#
acquent your lordship with the manner of the service. The rogues
raised ther cry, but I thank God it wrought not upone our men. My
brother Sir jº lyes at Downpatrick, with a matter of sex of
seaven, companys, of his owne and a troupe of horse; and soe my
lord this is the strength of these two countys for matter of soldiours.
The people that are fled of the countys of Armagh, Fermanagh
†. Monoghan, and these of this county itself, #. the Newry
all the way to this place, arsoe burdensome that in trueth we mu
fear ther will be scarsety. . My lord, the intelligence that we had
from the neighboring counties of Ulster is cut aff by Sir Phelemy
Q'Neall, soe as I can give your lordship noe ...? account what
the estate of the British is towards Colraine and Londonderry." B
sea we have received intelligence from Dubline that all the lºſ,
tº Jº º fº
Jº ©
-jº a &
:
:
3 IO
THE MONTGGMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
Sir James, as you heard, the summer of this year, had defeated Daniel O’Neill’s mischief
threatening designe,” and was now a widower at home,” assisting in his brother George Mont-
gomery's 33 and Patrick Savage 34 their affairs, and minding his own, when the said rebellion broke
forth; and having opportunity of Mr Galbraith,35 he wrote to the King, then in Edinburgh, and
by the same hand received the (yet extant) Commission for his regiment and troops, (which he
raised by his own money and credit).
He armed and otherwise fitted them for service, and went
into the barrony of Lacahills* about the beginning of December, 1641, and subsisted his men by
of the pale are in armes and that the papists all over the kingdom
are also up : that Tredath, which is within 20 myles from Dub-
line, is besieged, wher the Lord Moor commands some four or
fyve troupes of horse, and Sir Harry Touchborne, a very brave
gentleman, a regiment of foote. The passage to them by sea being
blocked up ; the Lord Moore's house of Mellefant taken by the
rebels, with the loss of some men on each syde, sex hundred men
that were sent from Dubline to Tredath wer cutt off by the way.
It is reported that they rob, burne, and kill neer to Dubline. It is
likewise said that ther ar. Io,000 Englishe landed at a place in
Monster called Yoghill; that 20,000 li of moneys is likewise sent
over; and that the Londoners have contributed ro, ooo li. to the
maintenance of the ware. By advertisement from my brother Sir
James, I understand that Sir Cone Maginis, Turlogh O'Neall, Sir
Phelemy's brother, and M'Carten arjoymed together, having at least
25oo horse and foote ready to enter into Lecale. The rest of all
the strenthe of the countrey heer are likewise ready to fall down
upone these parts, soe as we cannot give assistance one to another.
Notwithstanding that I have several tymes ayded Lisnegarvey, they
refused to goe out with me against these rebells, though for the
present they ar pretty and stronge; soe as all of us doe severally lye
upone our guards, expecting the setting on of the rebells In a
word, my lord, our present conditione is as hard as can well be
imagined ; and the harder that we want armes and amunitione. By
your lordships favour I have had the supply of some gentlemen that
I must needs comend to be proper men and good soldiers, which
makes me the more grieved that we should want such provisiones as
might enable us to performe that service which might be expected
from such commanders; for supply wherof, if it please God to send
it in time, under whom I doe relye on your lordship; for which ther
is no security that your lordship is pleased to draw up and send unto
me but I will sign whatsoever comes unto me. I must supply my
brother with a parte of it, for which I will take his security. My
lyrd, all the supply of armes I have had from the beginning hes come
u to me out of Scotland, by the means of a private 'friend of myne,
who is well knowen to your lordship; from the Lords Justices and
State heer I have only had a matter of Ioo musquetts; wherof I have
sent a parte to my brother from His Majesties store at Carrickfergus.
I have been refuissid of a supply of amunitione: they wrote unto me
that the store house was ill provyded, and that they hoped I might
be supplied from Scotland. I know your lordship now expects to be
informed what provisions is to be had heer for the intertayning of the
forces that shall come from that Kingdome; my lord, . I can say
to that is, that ther is yet some reasonable store of cornes and other
provisione in these corners that the rebells have not yet marched
over; but if the armye be long a coming, the shorter the provisions
will be every day. The more ground the rebells gain on us, the
shorter our store must be, and if we shall be cuttaff before the
supplyes come, the les safety will be for ther landing. And soe, my
lord, craving pardon for this my tedious letter, praying God to bless
our lordship and all yours, and to protect us, I remayne, your
㺠affectionat cousen and humble servant,
* Montcom ERY.
“Mont-Alexander, the last of December, 1641.
“It is certain that these gentlemen ar cuttaff to my Lord Clande-
boyes, and , too musquetts lost with other armes; wherewith the
rebells fought the next day against the party I sent out.” "
3: Mischief-threatening design.—See p. 84, supra, The
portion of the Manuscripts explaining, this affair is unfor-
tunately lost. After Strafford's removal and execution,
sir James Montgomery appears to have been engaged in
undoing whatever plan had been commenced by the for-
mer to compensate or reinstate. Daniel O'Neill, son and
heir of Con O'Neill;of: Castlereagh. -
*
3* A widower at home.—Probably after the death of
Margaret Cole, his second lady. Sir James Montgomery's
first wife died early in 1635, and his third in 1648, but we
have not been able to ascertain the date of his second wife's
decease.
33 George Montgomery.— See p. 94, supra,
34 Patrick Savage.—See p. 89, supra
35 Mr. Galbraith. –See pp. 158, 159, 164, suffra. In
the following letter written by sir James Montgomery on
the 6th of December, 1641, and now for the first time
printed, the writer speaks of Mr. John Galbraith as a
trusted agent between the government and the British
officers in Ulster. This letter was addressed to Ormond
immediately after sir James had received his commission
from the king:—
“RIGHT Honble. AND My very GooD LORD–The manyfold ex-
§. that I have had of your lordship's undeserved favor, and the
oble Expressions yourlordship has been pleased to make of your future
resolutions to doome good, makes me now confident that at this tyme
when his Majestie has been pleased to honour and make me happie
so much under your lordship's command, that I shall now find the
continuance of your reall and noble favoure, And by the assistance
of Almightie God your lordship shall see that H shall acquit my selfe
of this i. and trust his Majestie has given me, as it be-
comes a gentleman and a souldior, if wee get such tymelie supplies
from the State as are absolutely necessarie for our subsistence, the
good of his Majestie's service and the safetie of these parts: And that
the State may the better know in what Condition wee now stand in
these parts, and what the supplies are which wee must presently have,
my Lord Montgomerie and I have imployed this Gentleman, Mr
John Galbraith, of purpose to make the same known unto the flords
Justices and your Lordship, to whose relation (that I may be the less
troublesome) I remit the same, and am your lordship's most humble
servant,
“J. Montgomeris.
“For the Right Honble. The Earle of Ormond, Lieutenant generall
of his Majestie's Army in the ºś of Ireland–These.”—The
Carte Papers, Bodleian Library, Oxford, vol. ii., p. 87.
3* Lacahill.—Anciently Leth-Cathail, ‘the portion of
Cathal,” a native Irish chief who lived about the year 700.
Lethcail or Lecale has been the name of this district since
about the year 823. The Rev. Dr. Reeves was the first
to put this forward, and the reader may see his clear and
learned argument therefrom as to the age of the Book of
Rights cited by O'Donovan in his preface to that work,
p. xi. The earlier name of Lecale was Maghini, “the
insular plain,” so called from the fact that its boundaries,
with one exception, are so well marked by the sea. In
the Annals of Ireland, it is mentioned by its earliest re-
corded names of Maghinis, under the years A.M. 3529 and
3942; and by its name Lethcathail, under the years A. D.
823, 850, 891, 892, 908, 927, 942, IOO4, Ipoé, lo22,
1147, II'77, 1226–7, 1276, 1333, 1391, I427, 1468, and
1469.-Reeves, Ecclesiastical Antiquities, pp. 203, 205.
Lord Leonard Grey, the lord deputy, who made an expedi-
tion into this territory, in the year 1539, has the following
account of his journey:-‘‘For-so much as Mr. Treasurer
7HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
31 I
the grain which the enemy had deserted on his first appearance (which was wonderfull soon);
and by help of the grain of substantial Brittish inhabitants living next the Ardes, and by preys
of cattle taken from the Irish beyond Dundrum.37 Thus he protected Lacahill for diverse months
was farmer of the king's country of Lecayll, and that
Savage, chyeff capitayn of his nation, would not pay his
farm into the Treasurer; and besides the said Savage
brought into the said country divers Scottys, which had
much of the said country in their subjection, it was con-
cluded betwixt the said Mr. Treasurer and me that we
should have gone towards the said Lecayll. And so with
the host we set forward and entered into the said country,
and took all the castells there, and delyvered them to Mr.
T., who hath warded the same. I took another castell,
being in McGynous’ countrey, called Doundrome, which
£ assure your lordship, as it standeth, is one of the strong-
est holds that ever I saw in Ireland, and most commodious
for defenee of the whole countrey of Lecayll, both by sea
and land; for the said Lecayll is invironed round about
with the sea, and no way to go by land into the said
country, but only by the said castell of Doundrome.
I assure your lordship I have been
in many places and countries in my days, and yet did
I never see for so much a pleasanter plott of ground
than the said Lecayil, for the commoditie of the
land, and divers islands in the same, invironed with the
sea, which were soon reclaimed and inhabited the King's
pleasure knewn.”—State Aapers (Ireland), vol. iii., p. 155.
See also Brewer's Calendar of the Carew Manuscripts, p.
49. Sir Thomas Cusake, lord chancellor of Ireland, has
the following notice of Lecale in his letter to the duke of
Northumberland, bearing date the 8th of May, 1552 –
“The next country to the same eastward is Lecaill, where
Mr. McBrerton is farmer and captain, which is a hand-
some plain, and champion country of Io miles long and 5
miles breadth, without any wood growing therein. The
sea doth ebb and flow round about that country, so as in
full water no man may enter therein upon dry land but in
one way which is less than two miles in length. The
same country for English freeholders and good inhabitance
is as civil as few places in the English pale.”—Brewer's
Calendar of the Carew Manuscripts, p. 242. The follow-
ing is sir Henry Sidney's account of Lecale in the year
1575:—“Leavinge that Countrie, I passed thoroughe Le-
eale, which is my Lord of Kildares Landes, and there found
dyvers verye honest Freholders; but moche of the Coun-
trie wast, but nowe on the mendinge Hand, and far the
better since the Earle of Essex had it and that by his
Planting of Tenauntes, and Placinge of Soldiours; so that
it doth verye well defend itself.”—Sidney Letters and
Memorials of State, vol. i., p. 76. Marshal Bagenal's
Description of Ulster, in 1586, contains the following notice
of this territory:—“Zecahull is the enheritance of th’ Erle
of Kildare, geven to his father and his mother by Quene
Marie; it is almost an island and without wood. In hit is the
Bushop's Sea called Downe, first built and enhabited by
one Sir John Coursie, who brought thither with him sondrie
Englishe gentlemen and planted them in this countrey,
where some of them yet remayne, thoughe somewhat de-
generate and in poore estate; yet they holde stil their free-
holdes. Their names are Savages, Russels, Fitzimons,
Awdleis, Jordans, and Bensons.”—Olster journal of
Archaeology, vol. ii., p. 153. The following account of
Lecale about the year 1597, or 1598, is printed by
Dubourdieu in his Statistical Survey of the County of Amtram,
vol. ii., p. 627, from a Manuscript in the possession of the
late dean Dobbs, the original of which is preserved in the
Lambeth Library:—“Le Cahell is the inheritance of the
Earls of Kildare, given to his father and mother by Queen
Mary, at their marriage, and the earl’s restitution to his
blood and lands, in place of some of his living given away
to others by patent by king Henry the eighth, in the
time of his attainder. It is almost an island, and no trees
in it. In it is the bishop's seat, called Downe, first built and
inhabited by one Sir Johze Courcey, who brought with him
sundry English gentlemen, and planted them in this country
where some of their posterity yet remain. Their names
are, Savadges, Russels, Fitzimmons, Audlies, Jordans,
Bensons.” The modern barony of Lecale, which is co-
extensive with the ancient territory, includes the towns of
Downpatrick, Dundrum, Strangford, Killough, and Ard-
lass.
g 37 Dumdrum.—The rock now occupied by the ruins of
Dundrum castle was a military position from the remotest
times. The bay is mentioned in an ancient historical
Tract entitled Cathreim Chonghail Chláiringnigh or
‘Battles of Congal Claringneach,” recording the principal
events of a civil war in Ulster, at the commencement of
the first century. The inner bay is also mentioned as Loch
Aºudhraidhe, in a note to the metrical calendar known as
the Feliré of Aengus.-O'Curry's Manuscript. Materials
for Ancient Irish History, pp. 262, 429, 634. The
annals of Ireland record a great battle fought at
Dundrum in the year 1147, between the Ulidians
on the one side and the Cinel-Eoghan and Airghialla,
on the other. A century later, Dundrum was
known as Dundroma Dairinne, “the Fort of Dairinne's
Ridge,’ being then the scene of a conflict between
the Irish and their Anglo-Norman invaders. The last-
mentioned name appears in a poem composed by Gilbride
Macnamee, the poet and friend of Bryan O'Neill,
king of the Northern Irish, during a part of the thirteenth
century.—Miscellany of the Celtic Society, p. I59. John
De Courcy rebuilt Dundrum castle for the knight’s
Templars, by whom it was held until the abolition of their
order in 1311. After their expulsion, the castle and manor
were granted to the priory of Down, and occupied by that
religious house, until its suppression. The next owner
was Gerald, earl of Kildare, after whom the Magennisses
again reappear as possessors of their ancient fortress.
They were finally expelled, and their lands forfeited, on
the suppression of Tyrone's rebellion. Dundrum, and its
seven townlands attached, were then granted to sir Edward
Cromwell, by whose grandson, Thomas Cromwell, lord
Lecale and first earl of Ardglass, it was sold to sir Francis
Blundell in 1636. The lands, including the castle, are
now owned by the Downshire family as the representatives
of the Blundells. The castle was in good condition when
sir James Montgomery drove out the Magennisses and
Macartans in 1642. In 1652, the garrison placed in it
was removed by order of Oliver Cromwell, and the castle
immediately afterwards dismantled.
31 2
7 HE MONTGOMERy MAA/USCRIPTS.
against all the great body of the Irish dwelling on Mr. Bagnal’sº and the M*Genisses 39 estates,
and those in Kinalerty4° and Iveaghº Barronys, who were assisted by their neighbours in the
* Mº. Bagnal's.-See p. 306, supra.
* Mºgenisses.—See p. 306, supra.
* Kinalerty.—Kinelarty, was the country of the
Macartans. It is the ancient Cinel-Fagharſaigh, i.e.,
‘Race of Fagartach,’ the tribe-name of the Mac Ártans of
Kinelarty. -Reeves's Écclesiastical Antiquities, pp. 213,
368. “They derive their name from Faghartach, son of
Mongan, son of Saran, of the race of Ross, king of
Ulster. , From Artan, the grandson of this Fagartach,
they took their hereditary surname of Mac Artain, in the
tenth century.”—O'/Jonovan's Mote in O'Daly's Tribes
of Ireland, . p. 6o; Aook of Rights, p. 206. Of the
Macartans in the sixteenth century, O'Daly speaks in
the following very depreciatory terms:—
“The Cinel-Fhaghartaigh are the men I
Remnants of curses and lies,
Large, soft, dastardly men,
Blind, crooked, shin-burnt.”
James Clarence. Mangan has the following versified
paraphrase of this passage :-
& C § fellows the Kinelarty are, with fat eyes,
They are growlers and grumblers even over their tumblers;
For snapping and snarling, and quarrelling and lies,
You might travel a long time to see their
Bare equals on earth—or perhaps in hell either!”
-Tribes of Ireland, pp. 61, 95.
Sir Thomas Cusake, lord chancellor of Ireland, in his
letter to the duke of Northumberland, dated 8th May,
1552, mentions the territory of Kinelarty as follows:—
“The next to that country is Mac Cartan's country, a
man of small power, where are no horsemen, but kerne;
which country is full of bogs, woods, and moors, and
beareth the captain of Lecaill.”—Brewer's Calendar of
the Carew Manuscripts, p. 242. Sir Hen. Sidney, in 1575,
thusspeaks of Kinnelarty:-‘‘From thence I came to Kinna-
Itartie, or Mac Cartains Countrie, which I found all
desolate and waste, full of Thieves, Outlawes, and
unreclaymed People; none of the old Owners dare occupie
the Lande, because it hath pleased her Majestie to bestowe
the Countrie upon Capten AWicolas Malbye, tied, neverthe-
lesse, to soch Observacion of Covenannt and Condicion,
as Chatterton had his. Al be it I could wish Malbie a
farre better good Torne, both in Creditt and Commoditie,
then that Countrie is, or can be to hym (for so I think
him worthie) yet for that I see there is no Possibilitie in
hym to do any good, but to spoyle and wearye hym selfe,
and bourden his Freindes, and make the Countrie wast,
and altogether abandoned of Inhabitauntes. I would
wishe that some reasonable Recompence were offered
hym for his good Contentment, and that the Quene
should resume the Landes, into her own Handes, and
then Profitt of Rent and Service would be made of it,
where nowe no Benefitt arryseth at all to Malbye, nor
none ells; but contrariwise, beinge held as it is, breadethe
moche Trouble and Inconvenience to the good Neighbor-
hoode, and commen Quiet and Securitie of the Countrie.”
—Sidney Letters and Memorials, vol. i., p. 76. The
following is Marshal Bagenal's account of this territory:—
“Kinale wrtie, otherwise called McCartan's countrey, islike-
wise a woodland and boggy; it liethe betweene Kilwaren
and Lecahull. In tymes past some interesttherein was geven
to Sir N. Malbie, but never by him quietlie enjoyed: nowe
the Capten thereof is called Acholie McCartan, and doth
yeld onlie to the Quene. He is able to make aboute 60
footemen, but no horsmen.”—Ulster journal of Archaeology,
vol. ii., p. 152. The following account of Kinelarty
about the year 1597 or 1598, occurs in a MS. belonging
to the Lambeth Library, and was printed in Dubourdieu's
County of Antrim, vol. ii., pp. 626, 627, from a copy in
possession of the late dean Dobbs:– “A ineleartie, other-
wise called MacCartaney's country, is likewise a wood-
land and bogg; it lieth between Kilwarlin and Le Cahell,
The captain hereof is called Acholy MacCartam, and did
yeald to the queene, but now adhereth to the Earl of
Tyrone, as one of O'Neal's vassals. He is able to make
two hundred and sixty footmen, but few or no horsemen,
by reason that the country is so full of woods and boggs.”
4 Iveagh.--The ancient territory comprised the two
modern baronies of upper and lower Iveagh. It was the
country of the Magenises. See a full account of the origin
of the name, and its early chiefs, in Reeves's Acclesiastical
Antiquities, pp. 349—352. Upper Iveagh contains the
towns of Newry, Rathfriland, Loughbrickland, and Ross-
trevor. Lower Iveagh includes the towns of Dromore,
Magheralin, Hillsborough, Moira, Warringstown, and
Gilford. In 1641, several protestants, the descendants of
English settlers, and others, resided in Lecale, whilst
the adjoining baronies of Kinelarty and Iveagh on the
north-west and west, contained a population almost ex-
clusively Irish. The protestants in Iveagh, Kinelarty, and
Lecale, who escaped massacre, fled, generally, into the
Ards, where the Montgomerys had hastily raised such a
force as not only protected their own district, but under the
command of sir James Montgomery, advanced into Lecale,
driving the Irish from that barony, and thus pro-
tecting the settlers from massacre. The following notice
of this territory is contained in sir Thomas Cusake's letter
to the duke of Northumberland, written on the 8th of
May, 1552–3:—“The next to O’Hanlon is McGynnes'
country aforesaid, where in the Nivoraye Mr. Marshal's
farm is situated. The same McGymnes is a civil gentle-
man, and useth as good order and fashion in his house as
any man of his vocation in Ireland, and doth the same
Englishelike. His country is obedient to all cesses and
orders. The same Iveaghe hath been parcel of the
country of Downe, and he, being made sheriff thereof,
hath exercised his office there as well as any cºher sheriffs
doth.”—Brewer's Calendar of the Carew Manuscripts, p.
242. The following is sir Henry Sidney's account of
Iveagh, in the year 1575:—“Next I came to Evaugh, or
Mac Dennesse (Mac Genness) Countrie, which is not yet
recovered, but feeleth still the heavye Burden of former
Spoyles, and impeached with present ill Neighborhoode,
and speciallye of those twoe Countries before remembred;
and the worsse planted, manured, and inhabited, for that
he is not sure of it by any certeine Estate, and therefore
desiereth by Peticion (which here inclosed I send your
Lordships) that he may have it confirmed vnto him from
her Majestie. He hathe since the first Tyme I brought
hym out of Subiection to Oneill, remayned a constant and
assured good subjecte, growen civill and verye tractable,
accompanied me this Jorney hym selfe, and his Force,
with that forwardnes to serve her Majestie, as there wanted
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
313
Fews” and other places of the county of Ardmagh, Sir James being desired to return thither, as
he did on the 20th of April, 1642.43
This Dundrum is an old castle, five miles from Downpatrick, and belongs to the Blondells,”
a family of knightly degree. Sir James had placed a strong garrison there, and from thence had sent
no Token of good Will, wherein he might expresse any
Note of assured Fidelitie and Obedience.”—Sidney Letters
and Memorials, vol. i., p. 76. Marshal Bagenal, in his
ZXescription of Ulster, mentions this district as follows:—
“A’zaghe, otherwise called McGynis countrey is governed
by Sir Hugh McEnys, the cyviliest of all the Irishrie in
those parts. He was brought by Sir N. B. from the
Bonaght of the Onels, to contribute to the Q. to whome
he paiethe an anuall rent for his landes, which he hath
taken by letters patentes, to holde after the Englishe man-
ner for him and his heires males, so as in this place onelie
of Ulster is the rude custom of Tanestship put awaie.
Maginis is able to make above 60 horsmen and mere 80
footmen; he lyveth verie cyvillie and Englishe-like in his
house, and every festivall daie wearethe Englishe garmentes
amongest his owne followers.”—Ulster journal of Archae-
ology, vol. ii., p. 152. The following account of Iveagh is
contained in a MS. belonging to the Lambeth Library, and
is printed in Dubourdieu's Antrim, vol. ii., p. 625, from a
copy then in the possession of dean Dobbs:– “Azeagh,
otherwise called Magennis's country, was lately governed
by Sir Hugh Magennis, the civilest of all the Irish in these
parts. He was brought off by Sir Nicholas Bagnall from
the bonnoght of the O'Neille, to contribute to the queene,
to whom he did pay an annual rent for his lands, which
he took by letters patents to hold after the English manner
for him and his heirs male—so as in this place only of Ulster
the rude custom of thanistship was taken away. But this
old knight being dead, his son hath succeeded, who being
a young man hath joined himself with Tirone his brother-
in-law (for Tirone hath to his wife the sister of this
Magennis), and thereby he hath cast away his father's
civility, and returned to the rudeness of the country.
Magennis is able to make eighty horsemen, and near two
hundred footmen.”
4* The Fews.--From Fºodha, “woods.” The name was
written Fedant by the English in the sixteenth century.
See Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol. ix., p. 131. The
ancient district of Fiodha included the two modern baronies
of the Fews, upper and lower. The Fews mountains
(whose name is totally a different word from the name
of the barony) were the natural defences of Ulster
in that quarter against incursions from the Pale.
The town of Markethill, and the villages of Belleek
and Hamilton's Bawn are situated in the lower Fews.
Of this territory sir Henry Sidney gives the follow-
ing account in 1575:—“The Fews, the Countrie of
Ahelim Roos sonnes, and Orerye (Orier), the Chalofts
(O’Hanlons) Countrye, I found in extreme Disorder; not
onelye for universall Wast of theim selves, but for the in-
tolerable Annoyaunces and spoyles of their Neighbours
in both Borders, as well Englishe as Irishe. The Landes
of bothe which Countries were geven by her Majestie by
Indenture, to Chatterton, who nowe remayneth there in
Englande, I suppose halfe dismayed, of the vntowarde
successe of this Enterprise, and the little Possibilitie he
findethe, either in himselfe or his Partners, to do any
good, but wast theim selves, and sett up ther Restes of
Vndoinge, before they bringe any Thinge to good Effecte.”
—Sidney Zetters and Memorials, vol. i., p. 75. Marshal
Bagenal speaking of this territory, in 1586, says:–“Aewes
bordereth upon the English Pale, within three miles of
Dundalk; it is a very stronge countrey of woode and bogg,
peopled with certeyne of the Neyles, accustomed to lyve
much upon spoile of the Pale. It was of late appointed
to contribute to the Erle of Tyron. They are able to make
some 30 horsmen and Ioo footemen.”—Ulster journal of
Archaeology, vol. ii., p. 150. Before the settlement of sir
Nicholas Bagenal at Newry, the territory of the Fews was
comparatively waste, “and Shane O'Neille dwelling within
less than a mile of the Newrie, at a place called Feidem,
suffering no subject to travel from Dundalk northward: but,
sithence the building and fortifications made there by the said
Sir Nicholas, all the passages were made free, and much of
the country next adjacent reduced to reasonable civilitie;
till this late rebellion of Tirone hath stopped again all the
said passages, and laid the country in a manner waste, as
it was in the said time of Shane O’Neille.”—7%e Lambeth
M.S. as quoted in Dubourdieu's Antrim, vol. ii., pp. 624,
625.
43 20th of April, 1642. –Sir James Montgomery was re-
called from Lecale on that occasion to protect the country
around Comber and Dundonald, daily threatened by the
Irish under Con Oge O'Neill. He returned at the re-
quest of his brother, Hugh, second viscount Mont-
gomery.
44 The Blondel/s.—Sir Francis Blondeville, or Blundell,
the founder of the Irish branch of this family, was ap-
pointed, in 1610, to the office of surveyor, estimator, and
extender of all manors, lordships, messuages, lands,
tenements, hereditaments, woods, possessions, and reve-
nues of the king in Ireland, to have and enjoy said office,
when the same shall happen to be vacant by the surrender
or death of sir William Parsons, to whom said office was
granted in December, 1602, to be exercised by the said
Blundeville, or Blundell, or his efficient deputy, for life,
and to receive for the exercise thereof the fee of £60,
English, in as ample a manner as Galfrid Fenton, knight,
and William Parsons.—Erck's Patent Rolls, Reign of
James I., pp. 751, 752. In 1625, sir Francis Blundell
was appointed to the office of treasurer and general re-
ceiver of Ireland at a salary of 463 13s. 4d. About the
year 1627, Thomas Cromwell, afterwards first earl of
Ardglass, sold to sir William Blundell, probably a son of
sir Francis, the manor or lordship of Dundrum ; and in
1629, sir William obtained a license to hold a weekly
market at Dundrum every Friday, and two fairs, one on
the feast of St. Michael the Archangel, and the other on
the feast of St. John the Baptist. The patent recites that
the grant was given “for the public good of the inhabi-
tants residing in or near Dundrum, and with the intention
that they may have trade and commerce among themselves,
and with other liege subjects, in buying, selling, and ex-
changing commodities and merchandise, by which the
3I4
7 HE Mowrgovery MANUSCRIPTS.
divers parties, which drove preys from the Irish, beyond this place, which galled them to the
heart, and they watched all opportunitys for revenge, (which he knew well enough they would do);
but was not thereby deterred from laying seige to Newcastle,45 where the Irish had a garrison, it
being a pass to secure the sea coasts towards Carlingford,” which was fully in their possession; also
it was an inlet for all the Irish in that tract to come into Lacahill, and to settle themselves in the
castles of the Russels, and of others, 17 whom Sir James had expelled out of that barrony.
rude and country people of that region may be led to a
more humane and civil mode of life, and the more easily
procure a provision of all necessaries.”—Morrin's Calen-
dar, Reign of Charles J., pp. 2, 452. The fourth and
last baronet, sir Montague Blundell, born in 1689, was
created baron of Edenderry and viscount Blundell. On
his death in 1756, these titles expired.—Burke's Axtinct
and Dormant Baronetcies, p. 6OO.
45 Wewcastle.—“The ancient name of Newcastle was
Ballaghbeg, Bealacheag ‘the little road' or highway,
which is still the name of the townland wherein it is
situated. It is said to derive its present name from the
castle erected by Felix Magenis, in 1588; but this is not
reconcileable with history, for we find mention made of
it by the name Newcastle (Fearsat an Chaislein mui, “the
ford or pass of the new castle') in the Annals of the Four
Masters, at the year 1433,-a century and a half before the
erection of the castle by Felix Magenis; but the proba-
bility is that a castle existed here before that time, and in
all likelihood on the site of the latter, which guarded the
Pass. . . . The castle here spoken was, some few
years ago, in excellent preservation, and rented by the
Board of Customs for the accommodation of officers of
the revenue. It was situated, as Harris observes, close
to the sea-shore, but it has been pulled down, and on its
site the late Earl Annesley erected that splendid edifice
now known as the Hotel Buildings.”—The late J. A. Pil-
son’s Account of Newcastle, printed in the Dozºmpatrick
Recorder. Prior to 1641, the town and castle belonged
to sir Con Magennis, but after the rebellion of that year,
the property was confiscated, and granted to William
Hawkins, great grandfather to Robert Hawkins, who as-
sumed the surname of Magill, and was married first to
Rachael Clotworthy, fourth countess of Antrim, and
secondly to the lady Anne Bligh, daughter of John, earl
of Darnley. The date 1588 was inscribed on a stone
laced over the front entrance of the castle, built by Felix
*geºis at Newcastle.—Harris, County of Down, p. 80.
* Carlingford.—The waters of Carlingford lough becom
“contracted at Caol (“narrow,” in the same sense in which
the Scotch use the word Kyles), now Narrow-Water,
which is only a version of the Irish name Caol-Uisge, as
it appears in the Ammals of Ireland at the year 1252, in
which it is recorded that a castle was built here by the
English.”—Reeves, Ecclesiastical Antiquities, p. 114.
47. Castles of the Russells and of others.-Besides Jordan's
castle, and at least three others in the immediate vicinity
of Ardglass, there were throughout the barony of Lecale,
Castleward, Castle-Bright, Castlescreen, Castle-Audley,
and Castle-Welsh, all which are supposed to have been
built by Anglo-Norman leaders, as defences against the
native Irish, whose lands they had appropriated. Some
of these structures were built on sites that had been occu-
pied by earlier fortresses. As the following passage
contains an interesting account of the Russells, and has
reference also to several other families of the district,
we here give it entire —“According to Burke, the
ancestor of the Russells, of Killough, and various
other branches in Ireland, was a cadet of the house
of Kingston Russell, in Dorsetshire, who accom-
panied De Courcy, in his conquest of that part of
Ulster, subsequently forming the northern portion of the
Pale, and from whom he received a grant of the lordships
of Killough and Rathmullan. This circumstance is re-
ferred to in the act for the attainder of Shane O’Neill,
passed in 1569, wherein, after reciting De Courcy's con-
quest, it states that there remained at that day in Ulster
certain stirpes of English blood, as a testimony, as the
Savages, Jordans, Fitz-Simons, Chamberlins, Bensons,
Russells, Audleys, and Whites, and the Act specially
provides that nothing therein should prejudice, inter-alia,
the Earl of Kildare, the Bishop of Down, Rowland White
or his heirs, Christopher Russell, of Lecale, or his heirs,
or Patrick Goughe, late of Mourne, in the county of Down,
his heirs, feoffees or assigns. Passing by several other
branches of the family who settled in the counties of Water-
ford and Limerick, the former being Parliamentary Barons,
but now extinct, the latter being still represented in that
county, we proceed to Thomas Russell, Baron of Kil-
lough, in 1316, and fifth in descent from the companion
of De Courcy. He had two sons, of whom James, the
eldest, married Maria, daughter of Magenis, of Iveagh,
by whom he had issue a son, also called James. Richard,
the second, married Margaret, relict of Milo Mandeville,
and was appointed Grand Justiciary of Ulster by Richard
II., in 1385, and Chancellor of the same province in 1388;
the succeeding year, having committed to his custody
Dunover, Ballytrustan, Corrock, Ballygalget, and other
lands in the county of Newtown, in Ulster. The younger
James married Rohesia Macartan, and was succeeded by
his son George, who married Catherine, daughter of Hugh
Boy O'Neill, of Claneboy. Notwithstanding his affinity
and family alliance with the neighbouring Irish families,
we find this George in the reign of Henry IV. with his
seal, as that “Georgi Russhel Baronis,” to a singular
document now preserved in the Chapter House, West-
minster, and to which are appended the seals of the Bishop,
the Prior of the Cathedral, and Archdeacon of Down, of
the Abbots of Bangor, Saul, Inch, Grey Abbey, and the
Commonalties of the city of Down, and the towns of Ard-
glass and Kilcleth. This record contains a miserable
representation of the then existing state of the earldom of
Ulster, owing to the wars waged by sea and land on the
English, by the Bretones and Scots of the out isles, con-
federated with the O'Neylls, O’Kane, M'Quillan, Magenis,
Macartan, and the O'Flynns, and the thraldom and tribute
they imposed, calculated in a short time to utterly destroy
the earldom, unless the King would send people to inhabit
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
3 #5
As Sir James lay before Newcastle aforesaid, with a brass field piece and some falcon-
and defend the land, and assist his true liege man, Janico
Savage, the Seneschal of Ulster, whose exertions were
highly lauded as deserving of reward. [Communication
by W. Reeves, D.D., in the Proceedings of the Royal
Irish Acadamy, vol. v., p. 132.] George was suc-
ceeded by his eldest son William, who married Anne,
daughter of Alexander Mor MacDonnell, of the Glens of
Antrim, by whom he was father of John, Baron of Kil-
iough, in 1490, who married Johanna, daughter of Robert
Savage, lord of Ardkeen, who, with Savage, of Porta-
ferry, styled lord of the little Ardes, were also Palatine
Barons of Ulster. His son Henry succeeded, and mar-
ried Judith, daughter and heir of Carbery M*Cann, chief
of Clanbrassil, in the county of Armagh, and was succeeded
by his eldest son James, eighth Baron of Killough, who
married Mary, daughter of Rowland Savage, of Portaferry.
About this time branched off the families of Rathmullan
(of whom hereafter) Seton, County Dublin, &c., and
Bright, in this county, sometimes called of Ballyvaston, and
Ballygallaghan, now Ballynagalliagh. In the beginning
of Queen Elizabeth's reign, we find Christopher Russell
seated at Bright Castle, and his lands as before mentioned,
expressly reserved from confiscation, by statute. These
were Ballygallaghan, held by Knight's service, and Bally-
vaston, alias Balleboston, alias Westpelston; Ballynebert,
alias Newphertowne; and M'Crowllis Quarter, alias
Mullaghaire, held under George, Earl of Kildare, as of the
Manor of Ardglass. He married Margaret Fitz-Simons,
and died 22nd July, 1619, leaving Richard his heir, who
married Elinor, daughter of Nicholas Ward of Castleward,
and had no issue, and a daughter Mary, who married
Phelim Magenis, of Tullamore, otherwise Bryansford, by
whom she had one son, Bryan. This Bryan eventually
succeeded to Tullamore, and the Ballyvaston estates, and
dying unmarried, was succeeded by his sister Ellinor, the
wife of Captain William Hamilton, of Erinagh, ancestor
of the Hamiltons, Earls of Clanbrassil and Limerick, and
of the present Earl of Roden. We now return to James,
eighth Baron of Killough, who was succeeded by his son
George, who, also succeeding to property at Sheephouse,
County Meath, settled there, and married Ellinor, daugh-
ter of Richard Fleming of the noble family of Slane, in
that county. He died in 1596, leaving Nicholas, his son
and heir, and two other sons, John and James, the latter
ancestor of the Quoniamstown family still existing, and to
whom was given that town and Ballyneshrihe, now Bally-
strew. Nicholas, the eleventh Baron, in May, 1606 sold
the townland of Ross, to William Merryman, of Bishop's
Court, and in June, 1620, with the consent of his only son
Patrick, who afterwards died without issue, sold also, the
town and lands of Killough to his brother John, who set-
tled in that place for some time, until he succeeded to
Sheephouse, on his brother's death, when he became twelfth
and strictly speaking, the last Palatine Baron of Killough,
as, after the civil wars of 1641, that town was confiscated,
under the Act of Settlement, 180 acres being granted to
Robert Hamond, or Hammon, and 42 acres to the Duke
of York, afterwards King James II. His descendants,
however, continued to occupy a distinguished place in so-
ciety. George, his eldest son, having married Mary,
daughter of Arthur Magenis, and niece of Hugh, second
Viscount Iveagh. His great grandson Thomas, had a
numerous family, of whom Andrew, a Captain in Lord
Bellew's regiment, was killed at the Beyne, and another
at Aughrim, while John, his second, who married Anne,
daughter of William Gardiner, of Dublin, Esq., had two
sons, who died without issue, whereupon this branch be-
came extinct and the representation of the Russells of
Ulster fell to the Quoniamstown family. We, therefore,
return to James, third son of George, ninth Baron of Kil-
lough. He died in 1605, and was succeeded by his son
George, who died in 1645, leaving (by his wife Margaret)
a son and heir, Patrick, who married Maria (daughter of
Cahill O'Hara, of Crebilly, in the County of Antrim),
and was afterwards killed fighting for the royal cause.
Under the Act of Settlement, Ballystrew was allotted to
William Brett, of Saul, and afterwards of Ballynewport;
and Quoniamstown to the Duke of York;-but, Patrick's
widow having (according to a family tradition) travelled
on foot to London from Holyhead (not having means to
proceed by a public vehicle), Charles II., at her earnest
remonstrance and petition, had these grants abrogated,
whereupon the lands were returned to Patrick (her son)
by the Court of Grace. He married Alicia Hussey, of the
family of the Barons of Galtrim, in Meath, and was suc-
ceeded by his son, Valentine Russell. He served as
Sheriff for the County Down (in 1687), and married, to his
first wife one of the Magennis's, by whom he had a large
family of daughters; and, to his second wife (9th Feb., 1683)
Mary O’Hanlon—being directly the reverse of what is
stated by Burke—on the authority of the pedigree compiled
by the late Sir William Betham. He had been outlawed
for high treason at Banbridge (the 20th of Oct., 1696), as
was Lord Iveagh (in July, 1691); also James Russell, of
Quoniamstown; Patrick, of Marshalstown; Christopher,
of Downpatrick; Arthur Magennis, of Castlewellan; and
several of that name, besides numbers of Macartans, O'Lav-
erys, Garveys, Crolys, M“Ilboys, M'Connells, Rowland
Savage (of Portaferry), Rowland Savage (of Newry), &c.,
the entire outlawries amounting to upwards of one hundred
and seventy, including several clergymen, a list of whom
we possess. In consequence of this outlawry, the estate
of Valentine Russell was forfeited, although a claim was
filed by Hugh O’Hanlon, as next friend of his son Patrick
(a minor), stating the estate to be entailed; and, also, on
behalf of his relict, Mary Russell, asserting her right to a
rent-charge of £40, in lieu of dower under her marriage
articles. It was accordingly sold by the Trustees of the
Forfeited Estates, 22nd June, I703, when it was purchased
in trust for the minor, by Lieut.-General Robert Echlin,
of Rush, son of Robert Echlin, Esq., of Ardguin—he
paying £60 for a chief rent of 43 charged on Coniams-
towne, 263 acres; and Ballynastrew, 17O acres; and 4,440
for the Trustees’ right and title in the lands. Patrick, the
minor, married Mary, daughter of John Crilly, Esq., of
IGilcurry, County Louth, and had issue a son and heir,
Patrick, junr., who married Christina, daughter of Admi-
ral Tyrrell, but, leaving no issue, was succeeded by his
brother, Thomas Russell. He married Margaret, daugh-
ter of John Byrne, Esq., of Castletown, County Louth; by
whom he was father of the late Patrick Henry Russell, of
Ballinfull, County Louth, and Swords, County Dublin.
The latter married Frances Maria Theresa, daughter of
Thomas Mac Mahon, Esq., of Drogheda, and died in the
year 1840, leaving four sons:—I. Thomas John Russell,
the present proprietor of Quoniamstown and Ballystrew,
316 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
ets* of his own, the like whereof the enemy had not, he so warmly plyed it, that the besieged
conditioned to give it up if not relieved by their friends in three days, for which time a cessation of
arms was agreed on, but no permission granted to revictual that place. Then Sir James, leaving a
sufficient blockade, withdrew thence (not two miles) to his head-quarters at Dundrum Castle, which
stands on a high hill, and hath plain prospect of Newcastle and the country round about it.49
On the third day, his scouts on all hands brought him certain word of the enemys approach
from all quarters, in great numbers. He rode out with his troope to stop passes, and to view their
several partys with his perspective glass, and finding that any one of them was his over-match; he,
therefore, raised the seige, and brought the men to join the rest at Dundrum, himself and the horse
and some firelocks (whom he placed in the ditches), staying on the roads to retard the enemy's
march; and so they disputed the highway, killing many of the Irish, beating them back very often,
till Sir James (his ammunition being near spent, his foot firemen weary, and his troop almost jaded,)
seeing another great party of the enemy marching towards the Castle, and like to intercept his late
besiegers and himself, he, therefore, in time sent to Dundrum his commands for fresh men and am-
munition; and with them he staid and made good his retreat to the bridge, called Blackstaff,5° at
the head of the Strand,5* with all his small party (being not half of his regiment) deserting the
garrison, as untenable against such a force.
which lay at the pass next Newcastle.
shore.5°
who married first (in 1822) Marie Christine, second daugh-
ter of the Marquis de St. Gery, by his wife, a daughter of
the late Count de Mac Carthy, of Thoulouse; and, secondly,
(in 1833) Marie Josephine Aglae Ferdinande, only daugh-
ter of the Marquis de Flamarens, one of the bed-chamber
to Charles X. 2. Henry, now of Dublin, barrister-at-
law; and Edward George, who died at Mostaganam, in
Western Africa, January, 1842, while serving as a volun-
teer against Abd-el-Kader.”—Hanna's Account of Až/-
Iough, with Wotices of the Parishes of Rathmullam and
Aright, published in the Downpatrick Recorder.
* Aſa/conets.-A falcon was a small cannon carrying
shot of about two pounds and a-half; and a falconet was
a smaller piece of ordnance, whose diameter at the bore
varied from two to four inches, carrying shot generally of
one pound and a quarter weight.
49 Round about it.—The view from Dundrum castle is
very extensive, commanding, as it does, the inner and
outer bay, the main sea stretching away to the south, the
insular plain of Lecale eastward, with the magnificent
sweep of mountain scenery to the south-west.
5° Blackstaff.-This bridge spans the river called Black-
staff, near the point at which its waters are emptied into
the strand or inner bay of Dundrum. This stream, also
called formerly the Anmadorn, from a place of that name
near its source, forms for a considerable space the bound-
ary between Kinelarty and Lecale. There are several
other rivers of this name in the north of Ireland, one of
which falls into the Belfast lough, and another separates
the Great from the Little Ards. “The valley of the river
is moory and rugged, composed of alluvial deposit, the
river itself winding its way in serpentine coils; and for-
merly defended on the East by an earthen rampart and
He halted at the said bridge and reinforced his men,
The tide coming in, made the Irish draw up on Dundrum
fosse called the ‘black ditch,” now nearly obliterated.
Near this spot, unsuitable as it now appears, was formerly
encamped one of the most successful armies which Queen
Elizabeth sent forth for the subjugation of Ireland, and
commanded by one of her most puissant and successful
generals, one of her most accomplished statesmen, Lord
Mountjoy, though one singularly destitute of humanity or
moral principle.”—Hanna's Account of the Parishes of
Tyrella and Ballykinlar, in the Downpatrick Recorder.
See also Reeves's Beclesiastical Antiquities, pp. 201, 204;
Harris's State of the County of Down, p. 143.
5* Head of the Strand.—This celebrated strand is men-
tioned in O'Daly's Satirical Poem as the path by which the
poet intended to pass from Ard-Uladh into Lecale:–
“It will not be...long ere I cross the strand,
To the place where wine is got;
To visit the youths who never were,
Without a desire to watch the king's roads.”
On this verse, O'Donovan has the following note:–“ Zhe
Aïng’s high road, i.e., to rob passengers if they were gen-
tlemen or merchants. These were evidently the Magen-
nises of Dundrum, in the county of Down. Dundrum
was famous for wine. Here Shane O’Neale had at one
time two hundred tun of wine in his cellar, ‘whereof and
of usquebaugh he would drink to that excess that to cool
himself he would be put into a pit, and the earth cast
round him to his chin, and so remained, as it were, buried
alive till his body was in better temper.’”—Zºibes of Ire-
land, p. 61, and note.
5* On Dundrum shore.—The tide here referred to was
that of the inner bay of Dundrum—in its flow covering
the strand, and by its ebb leaving a wide space for crossing
to and fro from Dundrum to Tyrella.
Z}/E MOWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 31 7
Sir James (on his first full discovery of the powers of the Irish) had sent for the rest of his
regiment, and the militia countrymen, who, with baggages, boyes, horses and provisions, repaired
to him with all expedition; whilst he was refreshing with meat, and encouraging his wearied men
by his words, as he had done that day by his conduct, and the example of his actions. He was
now well posted at the bridge, on the entry of the barrony, where it is a sort of peninsula.53
The timely and martial retreat which Sir James had made, gave them all great confidence in
him, and his approved courage animated them greatly; which was confirmed when they saw their
comrades and countrymen come to them. Sir James told them he must beat those rebels forthwith
to regain what they had left and could not keep for want of the reinforcement. They joyfully
assented; and so Sir James went and ordered them in a battalion, to march in that order straight
against the enemy as soon as the tide would permit.
Here I must not omit to mention the keenness and spight with which his men had fought, (I
may say without fear or witt,) especially the troopers, for they were men that escaped on horse-back
with sword in hand, and had seen (as most of the foot also had escaped and beheld) their houses
burned ; their wives and children murdered.* So they were like robbed bears and tygers, and
53 Sort of peninsula.—If Lecale at large be the peninsula
here referred to, it was formed by the Blackstaff River
and the inner Bay of Dundrum on the West, the sea on
the South, and Strangford Lough on the North and East.
54 Murdered. — These recruits, of which Sir James
Montgomery's force was largely composed, had made
their escape to the Ards from other districts in Down,
where atrocious massacres had been perpetrated by the
rebels. Atl)ownpatrick, Killileagh, Newcastle, Donagh-
more, Newry, Lough-Keran (near Tullylish), and Poyntz-
Pass, the most revolting cruelties had been perpetrated
under the immediate sanction of Bryan O’Neill, Lady
Iveagh, and other influential Irish.-Harris, State of
the County of Down, pp. 35, 76, 81, 84, 85, 92,
Ioé. The Lough-Keran massacre was perpetrated
by means peculiarly horrible. The tragic details
are in part preserved in the Depositions of Peter
Hill, esq., taken in the year 1645. The following is
an extract, printed by Harris, County of Down, p. Io'ſ :—
“About the beginning of March, 1641, four score men,
women, and children—English and Scottish—were sent,
by direction of Sir Phelim O'Neill, from the county of
Armagh to Claneboys, in the county of Down, where
they were met by Capt. Phelim M*Art M'Brian and his
company of Rebels, most of his own sept, who carried
and forced all these Protestants to a Lough called Lough-
Keran, in the same county, and forced them upon the
Ice, both men, women, and children. Finding the ice so
frozen that they could not be drowned, they forced them
as far as they could on the ice; but not daring to pursue
them, for fear of breaking the ice under their own feet,
they took the sucking children from their parents, and
with all their strength threw them as far as they were
able towards the place where the ice was weak; where-
upon their parents, nurses, and friends, striving to fetch
off the children, went so far that they broke the ice, and
both they and the children perished together by drowning,
all save one man that escaped from them wounded, and
one woman.” The massacre at Downpatrick is detailed
in part in the following Depositions of Lieut. Edward
Davies, here printed for the first time, and interesting,
as preserving the names of several Irish leaders of the
district :—
“The Examination of Lieuft Edward Davies, who, being duely
sworne, saieth that he was in the Lord Cromwell's house, in Downe-
patrick, when it was beseidged by the Lord Maginis, Viscount
Evagh, and Collonell Conne, oge onelle, the 9th of ffebry, in the
yeare 1641, And that aboute six weekes after Lieuft Collonell Alix-
hander Hamelton, whoe comanded the sº Lord Cromwell's house,
did cappitulate wºn the aforesd Lord Magiris and Collonell oMelle,
and did artickle with them for the surrender of the sd house as
followeth, viz. –that Collonell Daniell Maginis should be sent to
Killaleagh castle, and Mr. William Lloyd should remayne in the
Lord Cromwell's house for the space of 14 daies as hostages for the
performance of the sd artickles; Secondly, that all the amunition
and provision in the house should be delivered upp to the sd Lord
Maginis and Collonell oneile, and the halſe of all the musketts,
firelocks, and other Armes that were in the house; Thirdly, that the
officers and souildiers belonging to the sd house should march a
way to Balentogher Castle wºn the rest of the Armes with flying
coulors, droms beateinge, light matches, muskets laden, and buletts
in theire mouthes; Fourthly, that the Lord Cromwell's servants, and
all others that had goods in the house, and were there themselves,
should have 14 daies tyme to transporte themselves and theire goods
to aney Garrison belonging, to the British forces, and further, this
deponant saieth that when the officers and souildiers marched a way
he remained in the house wºh Mr. William Lloyd to see the Lord
Cromwell's goods sent away, and that within a day or two after the
lord Maginis and severall others beinge in the Lord Cromwell's hall,
there cam in one of theire folowers and said that the souldieres had
begun to fire , the towne, , whereuppon one Rorey M*Euer or
Ever oge Maginis said to the lord Maginis, my lord, goe into the
towne, and give orders for the fireing of the towne, for your prede-
sessors have had the name of it twice, and doe you take it the third
i. upon whithe sd Lord went downe into the towne, and remayned
there till the towne was all on fire, and then returned again to the
house; and, further, this deponant saieth that M* William Lloyd,
meetting the sº lord, said, my lord, it seemes you have sett alſ
Downe on fire, and the sº lord replyd yea, noe, replyd the sd Iloyd,
you have left on thing unfired yett that hath don you moré
harme then ever the towne did, and the sq lord asked him what that
was, and thesd lloyd replyed, and said it was the Gallowes, for said
he it hath hanged more of your kinne then ever the towne harmed
you. And this deponant further saieth that the same day theire
Armey marched into lecale, and to Downe, that there were severall
ould decripett men and woemen in Downe that lived uppon the
Almes of others, and others that were house keepers that stayed in
the towne, maney of whvere most bloodeyly murthered at theire
T I
318
Z}{E MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
could not be sattisfied with all the revenges they took, for they spared not the enemy nor them-
selves.
It was a Commander's labour to restraine their chargeing till the due time; and then their
enraged and implacable fury was unresistable, for they whetted one another's malice when they
went to fight, saying, “let us take amends for the murders and mischiefs those cowardly dogs and
their friends have done to us and ours.”55
interinge into Downe, butt by whome, or by whose comand, this
examinatt doth not knowe, allsoe this examinat Saieth that there
was one Rorey ol)onlahan that was formerly a servant to this
examinat, and he was sent from M* West of Balydogan to this
examinat, wth a letter, and was taken by that party and hanged in
the towne but by whose Comand he knowes not, And further saieth
that the within named Daniell Maginis was then a Collonell in that
Army, and that the persons that were Killed in Downe at that tyme
to his knowledge were these, Robertt Holmes, Cathrin Gradell, Anne
Betts, Elin Erwine, Abraham Hemton, and Dorothy his wife, and
one Philip that was a servant of John Smyths and one Anne a
charwoeman, whose sirnames he knowes not, wºh severall others, and
further saieth that he took a party out of the house and Caused the
the corps of the persons aforemencomed to be buried after the
Surender, and further saieth that the aforenamed Daniell Maginis
did acte as a Collonell in that Armey, and further saieth not
“Edw. Davies.”
To which Deposition is added the following:—
“And this examinat being demanded further saieth that he saw
the persons hereunder named in Downe and in les with the rest at
the delivery upp of the Armes and other provisions that were to be
surrendered as aforesd, viz. –The Lord *::: Conne oge oNeile
deceased, Daniell Maginis now in prison, Patr. Macartan now in
prison, Owen Macartan now in prison, Georg Russell of Rath-
mullen, . Phelemey. MºToole oNelle deceased, William Gibons of
Balykinlar deceased; Rorey M*Ever oge Maginies deceased.
“EDw. DAVIES.”
—Depositions in Library of Trinity College, Dublin, lettered Down,
2808, MSS., F. 3.8.
55 Os and ours. —The soldiers, and others, sometimes
imitated the atrocities of the Irish, as the following details,
now printed for the first time, too clearly prove :—
“The examination of Thomas Dixon of lecale, aged abt fourty years,
taken the 7th May, 1653, who sayeth that the second yeere of the
Rebellion he dwelt in Byshop's court. And that in the first yeere of
the Rebellion one Cormach Macgueere went out the first moneth,
and within fyve or six dayes after came in, and was three nights in
Dounepatrich with Sr James Montgomery, whose Regiment then
lay in lecale; and then the sayd Cormick Mºgueer went out agayne.
This examinat further sayeth, that in the second yeere of the Re-
bellion Capt. George Montgomerie's troope being brought into lecale,
and going abroad to meet with such of the Irish as used to come into
the Iland and fall upon such off the Inhabitants as they could meet
wth going betwix garrison and garrison. It happened, that one
tyme, that Cornet Jonstone, then quarter master, And Ralph Read,
and an other whose name this examinat Sayeth he knoweth not, and
also this examinat were together att Ardglasse, where this examinat
had a brother, Robert Dickson. That while they were together,
some of Ardglasse gave Intelligence to quarter M* Jonstone, that
some of the Rebells were in the rockes; as they used often to be, as
this examinat Sayeth, and from thence did sculke out to kill such as
they found opportunity against. This examinat Sayeth that Quarter
M* Jonstone and the others went out and found Cormick Mºgueer in
the Rocks, the noyse whereof coming to the toune, he this examinat
Went §§ and found the foresayd quarter M* with others chasing the
sayd Migueer, and that, at last, they invirened him, and did kill
him. He further sayeth, yt he can not particularly tell whether
quarter Mº Johnston first, or any other, or all of them together, fell
upon the sayd Mºgueer, But that he was killed by the forenamed
persons. And that he, this examinat, knoweth not whether he him-
self gave him any wound or not, nor whither ever he touch'd him or
not. . This examinat further sayeth, that his brother, Robert Dixon,
told him, this examinat, that the sayd M°gueer, with two more, one
day pursued the sayd Robert Dixon, betwix his barne and his house,
and not being able to overtak him, because the sayd Dixon was on
'horse back, that the sayd Mºgueer returned to the barne and hanged
the sayd Dixons barne man.
* Taken before us, Dixon.
“G. BLUNDELL. “THoMAs T. O. his
“JA, TRAILL.” Iſlal Kę,
“The examination of John Mackdonnell of Lecale, being aged
about thirty-foure years, taken the 7th May, 1653, who, being
sworne, sayeth that on the second yeare of the Rebellion he was in
Ardglasse, and on a Sabbath day in the morning, being lying in his
bed, the Drumer of that Company of Sº Jas: Montgomery's Regmº,
whereof Capt. Wode was their lieutenant, came into his the exami-
nat's house, and asked a loane of his foulling peece. This examinat
desyred to know what he would doe with itt. The sayd Drumer
(whose name is Dunbar) replyed that he had some use for itt, but
knowing, by this examinats further answer, that it was roosty and
not fixed, he went out agayne without it. This Examinat further
sayeth, that about half an hour after the sayd Drumer went out, he,
this Examinat, heard a cry in the street, and as he was rysing to putt
on his cloathes, Thomas Riske, one of the four men whom this
Examinat after heard was killed, then came into this Examinat's
house, haveing a wound in his neck, from wheh; the blood did sprin
againe. That the sayd Riske sayd to this Examinat, that the sold”
were about to kill him, and desyred, therefore, this Examinat to goe
to Leut. Wode be caused hinder the sold” in that action ; that this
Examinat Sayd he knew not what good his speaking could doe, yet
by and by he putt on his cloake, and being come abroad, he found that
four men were killed, whose names, as this Examinatremembers, were
Thomas Riske, Petr M*Canon, Richard M*Lyon, and Patr. M'Elay.
But by whom they were killed he, this Examinat, knoweth not.
But he sayeth, that the report was that Edward Jackson and Will
Hamilton were the killers of them, and lykewyse that the report was
among the sold” that Leut. Wode gave order for the killing of the
foresayd foure men.
McDonFLL. .
“John + , -- his
marke.
“Jurat.
“G. BLUNDELL;
“JA: TRAILL.”
“May 4, 1653.
“The Examination of Katharine Gilmore of Ballenahince, taken
before me the day and yeare above written.
“AMBRose BEDELL.
‘‘Who saith yt 8 dayes before the Candlemas next after yº Re-
bellion, shee then liveing in the towne land of Ballydavy, in yº
Barrony of Castlereagh, altogether with tenn famlyes more, of all
whºh II familyes there were (of men, weemen, and children), killed
to her owne knowledge, seaventy and three by a great company of
people (being), to her estimacon, in number about 200, who were
brought thither by one Andrew Hamilton of the fforte, James John-
son, the elder, and James Johnson, the younger, both of Balledavy,
John Crafford of Crafford's Burne; and further she saith, That
James Johnson, the elder, killed one Henry Q Gilmore, brother to
the Examinat, in her owne sight, and likewise shee sawe thesd James
wºn his swoord slashing att one Edmond Neeson, who was killed, but
shee knoweth whether hee made an end of him or not, for on the
receipt of the first blow, the sd Neeson runn to the lower end of the
house, among the rest of his neighbours, the cause of ther knowledge
is, that a short space before the sd Andrew Hamilton had putt her
out of the doore of the house in Consideracon of her , after
which shee saith that by reason, there were many of Hamilton's
Company about the Doore she laye her downe in a Ditch which
was right before the doore, where she was unespied of any as she
supposeth, the night being very darke, rayny, and windie, & 4 or 5
lights in the house; the wheh lights the sd Hamilton or his men
caused the Examº mother to make for them a little before supper
tyme, of wheh lights they carried same to any house for to give
them light, to composse their designe.
“The Examt further saith, she saw one Abraham Adam kill James
Q. Gilmor, her owne husband, and Daniell Crone O Gilmore, and
Thurlagh O Gilmore; she further saith, that at her going forth of
the house, a sister of hers tooke houlde of her, for to goe out with her,
and the si Abraham Adam strock of her sd, sister's arme from y”
Elbow, wºn a broade swoord, the sister's name was Owna O Gil-
more.”-2%asitions of 1641, Trinity College, Dublin, lettered
Pown, MSS., F. 3. 8. *
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 3 IQ
The Irish army, of above 3ooo, were drawn up (as aforesaid) on the shoar and the fields above
it; and the tide was going fast out, and they seeing all Sir James's foot, being about eight hundred,
(yet with ten colours,) and his small brass guns before them, flanked with the troops and militia
men (about 300) in the reare, with baggage men and boys on horse behind them. All those
(except the reserves) drawn up at three men deep, and making a long front, the enemy guessed
aright that it was Sir James's design to march over the Strand, and to charge them in that order.
So they took the wisest and safest course to march off, before the sea was third part ebbed; and
when they were at the back of the next hills, they dispersed in companies to their several passes
and quarters.
Sir James had no designe but to fight them on fair ground; where his troop and brass pieces
gave him the advantage against their numbers, and where he was in no danger of ambusses,
However, when he saw the Irish intended to draw off their main body, he detached his troop, with
a firelok behind each of them, and two soldiers (with their muskets) on every baggage horse, and
came up with the rest, and his artillery (as fast as they could march) to sustain his troop and
dragoons, who were very eager to regain the honor they thought they lost by their retreat. And
being full of revenge, they attacqued the Irish rear, most partys killing many, and giving no quarter,
unless to a prime officer, (of such were their best gentlemen,) by whom a ransom, or exchange of
friends (detained prisoners by the Irish) was expected.
The troops and dragoons pursued them two miles, where there was no danger of ambushcade;
and night drawing on, Sir James retired to his men (by this time drawn up,) and they encamped
under Dundrum, which was deserted; Sir James sending, in his view, a party of dragoons, with
his brass gunns, to Newcastle, which the Irish had also evacuated of men and arms. He put (and
furnished with victuals) a good garrison therein, to be a frontier to the pass (near it) aforesaid, and
to be an inlett to scoure in the woods of Ballaghenery5° and the lands about Tullaghmore.57
He strengthened, also, Dundrum Castle with provisions, though the soldiers had no houses
5% Ballaghenery.—More correctly Bealach-a-meir; now
Ballaghanery, about three miles south of Newcastle, in
the parish of Kilkeel, and barony of Mourne. See Reeves,
Acclesiastical Antiquities, p. 207; Reeves's note to Mac-
Cana's Itinerary, in Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol.
ii., p. 49. In a wood at this point, twenty-four Protes-
tants, including a clergyman named Tudge, lieut. Hugh
Trevor and his wife, and a Mr. Weston, all of Newry
were massacred by a partyof Irish under George Russell
of Rathmullan, by order of sir Con Maginnis.-Harris,
State of the County of Down, pp. 81, 93.
57 Tullaghmore.—Now Tollymore or Bryansford, in
the parish of Kilcoo, and barony of Upper Iveagh, This
place, now so well-known, is somewhat more than two
miles north-west of Newcastle. Harris states that near
Tullamore, “on the skirts of Sliev-neir and Sliev-
snavan (mountains so called) the Lord Limerick has two
Deer-parks, remarkable for excellent venison, or rather,
one divided into two, by a wall carried through the
middle of it, finely wooded, cut into ridings and vistoes,
and watered by a river running through it in a channel of
rocks and precipices, which passes under a bridge of hewn
stone,from whencearebeautiful prospects ofthesea.”—p,81,
82. This place so remarkable for its natural beauties, has
been tastefully improved by succeeding occupants, and is
now one of the most charming residences in the county.
The lord Zimerick mentioned in this extract was a great-
grandson of John Hamilton of Tollimore, brother of the
first lord Clannaboy, and member of parliament for
Killileagh in 1613.−Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited
by Archdall, vol. iii. p. 7. Bryansford, the name
by which this place is now generally known, was so
called from Bryan M*Agholy Magennis, the native Irish
chief to whom it belonged, and whose daughter, Ellen,
was married to captain Hamilton of Erinagh, a nephew
of the first viscount Clannaboy. Her son, James Hamilton
of Tollimore, or Bryansford, succeeded to the property, on
the death of her brother, Brian Maginnis, without issue.
This James Hamilton's grand-daughter, Anne, was
married in 1752, to Robert, first earl of Roden. The
present, or third earl of Roden, enjoys the estate of
Bryansford, in virtue of his descent from Bryan M'Agholy
Maginnis. See Hanna's Account of the Parish of Bright
in the Downpatrick Recorder,
32O
THE MOWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
but cabbins, within the old walls to garrison in, who were to clear the fields about Cloghmaghrecatts"
.(Mr Annesly's house;9 within a mile of it), and other lands about itself.
Sir James (upon the Irish drawing off and disappearing) had sent his militia to their posts;
but he kept the baggage horses and boyes in his camp, for the Coyle bridge” was broken down,
5* Cloughmaghrecat.-" A short distance from the
head of the strand, or upper inlet of Dundrum Bay, stands
the post town of Clough, nearly half way between Castle-
wellan and Downpatrick. It is of considerable antiquity,
under the names of Rath-cath, “the Battle Fort,” and
Cloughmaghericatt, “the stony field of the battle.' . .
See Reeves's Acclesiastical Antiquities, pp. 28, 215.
In 1641 it was the property of Matthew Forde, Esq., a
Protestant.” Clough, or Cloughmaghericatt, originally
Belonged to the Macartan family. In 1612, James I.
granted it and the surrounding lands to Thomas Fitz-
maurice, but it came by purchase in 1615-16 into the
possession of sir Francis Annesley, all whose lands in the
county of Down were by patent dated 19th January, 1618,
erected into the manor of Cloughmaghericatt.—Hanna's
Account of Clough in the Downpatrick Recorder.
59 Mr. Annesly's house. — This Mr. Annesley was
Francis, the eldest son of sir Francis Annesley, by his
second wife, Jane, sister to Philip, first earl of Chester-
field. Francis Annesley, the younger, succeeded to his
father's lands, in the county of Down, and settled at
Clough, near which he built a mansion house as a resi-
dence of his family. In 1744, a Francis Annesley, sen.,
resided at Clough, and Francis Annesley, jun., at Castle-
wellan.-Hanna's Account of Clough , Harris, State of the
County of Down. pp. 78, 82.
* Coyle bridge.—This is the bridge near Downpatrick
over the Coyle, now Quoiſe. “Perhaps,” says Harris,
p. 38, “it should be called the Coyºte bridge, as it affords
a safe way over a branch of the lake, anciently called
Lough Coyne (Cuan), and gives a short cut from Down-
patrick, in the barony of Lecale, into the baronies of
Dufferin and Castle Reagh.” This conjecture by Harris
as to the word Coyle is not worthy of his usual accuracy.
“The name,” says the Rev. Dr. Reeves, “is derived
from the Irish cao! “narrow,” which is sometimes pro-
nounced like keel, and sometimes, as in Scotland, #yle.”
The bridge over the Coyle had been built by Thomas
Cromwell, lord Lecale, before the commencement of
the rebellion in 1641, but was soon afterwards broken
down, whether by the insurgents, or others, we
have not been able to discover. The following is
Mr. Hanna's notice of the building of this bridge,
from his Gossipings about the Parish of Znch
in the Downpatrick Recorder : — “ Notwithstanding
that Lord Lecale had granted the Ferry at Portillagh
to Mr. Echlin, he, about the year 1640, built a
bridge between Portillagh and the Coile, which, owing
to there being an old mill at the spot, was called the Old-
Millbridge. This bridge being entirely erected at his
own cost and charge, he, in June, 1641, presented a peti-
tion to the House of Lords, praying a contribution from
the country towards his charge, the work being very bene-
ficial to the commonwealth ; respecting which petition the
Lords desired to confer with the Commons, who, in accord-
ance with that desire, appointed a committee of fourteen
members to meet their lordships on the matter. At this
conference, evidence was given, shewing that Lord Lecale
had not only expended great sums of money in erecting
the bridge, from which the country thereabouts received
great benefit; but that he had also lost the advantage of
the ferry which he formerly enjoyed; and that the up-
holding thereof would be a growing charge, if kept in
requisite repair. It was therefore ordered by the Com-
mons, on the 9th of July, that a select committee should
prepare a bill for reasonable tolls to be received by Lord
Lecale, in consideration of his charges, and for the future
maintenance thereof; and, upon further consideration, it
was also ordered that the Speaker should write to the then
next going Lords Justices of Assize for the County of
Down, praying them, in the name of the House, to take
the contents of the petition and order into consideration,
and to enquire, by the Grand Jury, or other lawful means,
how far the said bridge was useful to the inhabitants there-
abouts, &c. The following letter was, accordingly written
by the Speaker :—
“My LoRDs, I am commanded by the House of Commons to
recommend unto your Lordships' grave consideration the inclosed
Petition and Orders of this House, touching, a Bridge erected by
the Right Hon. the Lord Cromwell, Lord Wiscount Lecale, in the
County of Downe; and I am further commanded to pray your
Lordships to enquire by the Presentments of the Grand Jury of the
said County, how useful the erecting and continuing of the said
Bridge hath been, and is like to be, to the Inhabitants thereabouts;
and of what Toll, and of what Nature, and how much and by what
Persons payable, is, and shall be fitting to be settled for the said
Lord Cromwell and his Heirs, for the Charge he hath been, and
shall be at, for the building and maintenance of the said bridge; and
to certify the said Presentments, together with your Lordships'
opinion unto this House, to the End that a Bill may be prepared in
that Behalf, as shall be thought fit.—I commit your Lordships to
Göd, and remain, your Lordships' very loving Friend,
“MAURICE EUSTAce, Speaker.
‘‘‘ 14 Julij, 1641.
“‘To the Right Honorable the Lords Justices of }
Assize for the County of Downe.”
The journals of the Commons do not contain any state-
ment of the Judges having returned the required certificate,
though doubtless such was done, nor is there any evidence
of a Bill being introduced authorising the levying tolls,
though afterwards such were imposed, and subsequently
bought up by the county. For the loss Mr. Maxwell
sustained in the profits of the ferry, owing to the erection
of the bridge, he claimed compensation from Wingfield,
Earl of Ardglass, who succeeded to the estates in 16—,
and the latter in 1657, abated the annual rent of the Inch,
&c., lands to £50, with a condition of further abating it
AIO annually, when the old bridge which had become
greatly dilapidated was rebuilt, but that if within three
years the bridge was rebuilt and Mr. Maxwell paid £500,
Earl Wingfield should re-possess the lands. The bridge
having been rebuilt about 1679, and the money repaid,
proceedings were instituted in Chancery for the recovery
of the lands, and a decretal order to that effect pronounced.
Eventually, however, all disputes between the parties were
referred to, and arranged by James Leslie, of Sheepland,
Esq.; the legal proceedings released Mr. Maxwell,
August, 1680, from Thomas, the third Earl of Ardglass, a
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 321
and only a ferry used on that side; so that Anacloy river" guarded that quarter of the barony, and
the sea secured the rest. There was no inlett to it, but by the Strand, or the said bridge of Black-
staff, which had a fort and a garrison that had communication with Dundrum Castle, and but the
other pass, near Newcastle, which was secured as aforesaid, and the troop quartered near it.
Yet for all Sir James his circumspection, the Irish (by boggs above the fort and bridge afore-
said, between it and the said river,) came by night into Lecaile, and surprised a small garrison,
which lay too secure, being surrounded by a lough, all but one togher” before the drawbridge.
Our men had lain in hutts among the burned walls of the dwelling-house (called Ballydugan),”
belonging to Mr West, a gentleman of estate thereabouts; but Sir James, gathering some forces
and reinforcing the frontiers aforesaid, skirmished with the enemy, who had come out to prey on
the country, whom he routed and pursued to the said togher, investing the house with a close siege,
and drawing his gunns against it, preparing boats from Portaferry, Strangford, Killeleagh and else-
where, which might come to him in two or three tides after orders given; and, in the meantime,
bestowed some great, and many small shott on the enemy. Some of them were killed with stones
that fell from the battered walls, under which they skulked; others were wounded or killed (as
they peeped out) by our fowlers, and by our musketeers, who were by experience become good
marksmen. tº
The besieged Irish had some good officers, but they durst not sally, for fear of our men, and
of the falconettes planted before the togher. Their soldiers were picked out as the most resolute,
and had the provision layd in for our garrison, and good store they brought on their own and the
party's backs which conveyed them ; and daily expected more thereof, with arms and ammunition.
So they were provided, hoping Sir James's departure out of Lecaile, by reason of the descent
which they understood that Con Oge O'Neile% was to make into the Ardes, and were well resolved
new grant of the entire lands for the residue of the original
terms of 61, and 1,000 years, to commence on the expi-
ration of the first term.”
* Anacloy river.—This river had four different sources;
two in the parish of Dromore, one in the parish of Anna-
hilt, and one in the parish of Hillsborough. It is known
as the Ballynahinch river, until it reaches Annacloy, and
from thence until it falls into the south-west, or triangular
branch of Strangford Lake, it is called the Annacloy
river.—Harris, State of the County of Down, pp. 143, 144.
* Togher.—From the Irish word tochar, a ‘causeway,”
or ‘pavement.’ This word forms part in the names of
many places throughout Ireland, as the reader may see by
referring to the elaborate index published by the late Dr.
O'Donovan in his noble edition of the Annals of the Four
Masters. Tougher, toker, or tochar, always denotes a
causeway or pass through a bog, whilst the word bealach
is invariably applied to a pass or opening between two
mountain ridges. In 1634, a bill was introduced into the
Irish parliament, by Robert lord Dillon, entitled an An
Act for the repairing and amending of bridges, cawsies,
and toghers, in the high-ways.-Commons journals, vol.
i., p. 132. The Togher referred to in the text was
situated in the present townland of Ballintogher, parish of
Saul, and barony of lower Lecale. See Examinations of
Bdward Davies, p. 317, supra, Lough Falcon, which
was held by the Irish garrison referred to by the author in
the text, was very small, comprising only about four acres
in 1744, and had probably few advantages in 1641 as a
place of defence.—See Harris, State of the County of
AMozwn, p. I5 I.
°3 Ballydugan.—Harris mentions Ballydougan house
as standing on the verge of Strangford lough, having once
been a “large strong House, with a draw-bridge and
turrets for defence, burned down by the treachery of
servants in the rebellion of 1641. See Examinations of
Faward Davies, p. 317, supra. The present owner of
it (1744), Mr. Henry West, lives in one of the out-offices.”
—Harris, County of Down, p. 39. Ballydugan is the name
of a townland in the parish of Down. See Reeves's
Acclesiastical Antiquities, p. 30.
* Con Oge O'Neill.—Con Oge was son of Con of
Castlereagh, and younger brother of the well-kown Daniel
O'Neill, see p. 84, supra. In O’Mellan's manuscript
journal of the Wars of 1641, he is called Conn Og mac
Cuinn (son of Con) mic Neill mic Brian Fagartaigh. In
Henry Mc Tully O'Neill's journal of the most Memorable
Transactions from the year 1641 to 1650, Daniel O’Neill,
Con Oge's elder brother, is stated to be nephew of the
famous general, Owen Roe O'Neill. See Desiderata
Curiosa Hibernica, vol. ii., p. 520. Their mother, Con
O'Neill's first wife, was therefore niece to Hugh, earl of
322
ZHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
to abide the uttermost.
But, being told of a storm by water, as well as at the togher (which they
knew very feazable), and fully designed by the incensed Sir James, and wanting (as I said before)
British hearts in them, and despairing of relief, by the siege being raised, they parlyed; yet no
condition was granted, but a convoy for the safety of their lives, and that they should not be stript
of their cloths.
Tyrone, being the daughter of his brother Art O’Neill.
The journals of O'Mellan and Henry Mc Tully O'Neill
speak of Con Oge as having been slain at the battle of Clones
in 1643. At may 13, 1643, O'Mellan says:–“We lost
colonel Con Og son of Conson of Neale son of Brian Fagar-
tach.”. In reference to the latter point, Henry Mac Tully
O'Neill says—“In this action, which continued more than
a full hour, the Irish lost about one hundred and fifty men,
among whom colonel Con Oge O’Neill, Daniel’s brother,
was murdered by a Presbyterian minister after quarter
given.” See Desiderata Curiosa Hibernica, vol. ii., p.
492. It is to be regretted that the assassin's name is not
recorded. It was customary, however, with such ministers
to accompany the Scottish troops as ‘chaplains’ in their
desolating raids among the Irish throughout various parts
of Ulster. “One of the followers of the Scotch army on
this expedition (the raid conducted by Monro during the
preceding summer of 1642), was Livingstone, a Presby-
terian minister, who, either in search of plunder, or to
gratify an impure curiosity, made a particular inspection
of the dead bodies of the Irish slain at the passes of
Rilwarlin. For in his Zife he says:—“They were so fat
that one might have hid their fingers in the lirks of their
breast.’” See Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol. viii., p.
79, note. Livingstone had probably no other motive for
his conduct on that occasion than simply to gratify a
feeling of triumph in surveying the bodies of dead papists.
°5 They surrendered.—The submission of the inhabitants
of Lecale was considered a triumph of great importance
On which conditions they surrendered.65
for British interests in Ulster, and especially as that dis-
trict had been entirely under the control of the insurgents
who thus surrendered to sir James Montgomery. On the
7th of October, 1642, a petition from sir James was read
in the English house of commons “concerning some free-
holders and others of the Irish nation, within the barony
of Lecale, in the county of Downe, reduced unto their
obedience, and to submit themselves unto his Majesty's
mercy by Sir James Mountgomery.” This petition was
referred to the committee of adventurers to consider what
was fit to be done upon it.”—English Commons journals,
vol. ii., p. 798. In this campaign against the Irish, which
terminated so honourably for sir James Montgomery, his
officers were “the Major, Captaine Samuell Mount-
gomry, Captaine Wardlaw, Captaine Houston, Cap-
taine Maxwell, Captaine Wauchop ; Leuetenant Kenedy,
Leuetenant Will, Leuetenant McAndrew, Leuetenant
Girvan, Leuetenant Hamilton ; Ensigne Crawford,
Ensigne Hugh Montgomery, Ensigne Biggar, Ensigne
Maxwell, Ensigne William Mountgomry; Sergeant
Corrie, Sergeant Broadfoot, Sergeant Crawford,
Sergeant Edgar, another Sergeant Edgar, Sergeant
Kernechan, Sergeant Ffisher, Sergeant Floucke, Sergeant
Ronald, Sergeant Logan, and Sergeant McClannan.”
These officers constituted a “Courte of Warre” at Porte-
ferry, on the 2nd of March, 1642, to try sergeant Walter
|Kyle for the killing of lieutenant William Baird. See
Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol. viii., pp. 62—69.

THE MowTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 323
C H A P T E R X W III.
rºl NOW come to some other passages relating to him, in the beginning of the said rebellion.
: § And first, I find Sir James Montgomery addressed to, by a letter of the Gentlemen of the
£º Ardes and Claneboys, for his protection, dated ultimo January, 1641. This was whilst
he was defending Lecaile against Irish incursions.”
I find, by certificate of above 30 Gentlemen of the Ardes, dated the 15th March, 1641, that
Sir James did levy a regiment of foot and troop of horse; and therewith (at his own charges) did
maintain Downpatrick” against the M*Genneses and M*Cartans, repelling them when they entered
Lecaile, and banishing the inbred Romanists of that barrony thereout, taking their castles and
putting garrisons therein, till, by advertisement, that Con Oge O'Meile, with great forces from Ard-
magh and Tyrone, was coming to join the Magenneses; and he was, thereupon, recalled by his
brother, the Zord Montgomery, to save the sea-ports, by which relief from Scotland and England
must come, as expected; and himself to quarter in that barrony.
I have two letters of advice, dated in February, 1641, directed to Sir James, from the Lord
his brother, of the danger which the Ardes, with Hollywood parish, and all the sea coasts stood in,
from the said Con's descent; which made him march his regiment and troope through the enemy's
* Irish incursions.—It is to be regretted that the letter
referred to in the text, containing the names of leading
settlers in the district, has not been preserved. The
following list of the principal names, in 1653, doubtless
includes several, perhaps nearly all, of those which were
signed to the letter asking sir James Montgomery's pro-
tection, or thanking him for it, in 1641-2 :-
“LoRD of ARDs’ QUARTERs.
“The Lord Ards, Captain Charles Campbell, Captain William
Buchanan, Lieutenant Hugh Dundas, Captain John Keith, John
Montgomery of Moville, Lieutenant James Nowell, James
Mac Conkey, William Catherwood, William Shaw, Fergus
Kennedy, Captain Hugh Montgomery, Mr. Hugh Montgomery,
Lieutenant John Wilson, Lieutenant And. Cunningham, Lieutenant
M*Dowell of Cumber.
“LITTLE ARDS, GREYABBEY, AND LISBURNAGH QUARTERs.
“Gilbert Heron, Robert Maxwell, Robert Ross, John Park,
Lieutenant John Monipenny.
“LoRD CLANEBoy's QUARTERs.
“The Lord Claneboy, Lieutenant Gawn Hamilton, Captain John
Boyle, Lieutenant Hugh Wallace, James Ross, sen., William
Hamilton, Mr. George Ross, John Hamilton of Ballymacgormack,
Patrich Allen, Gawn Hamilton, Captain Alexander Stewart, William
Hamilton, jun., John Stevenson, Ninian Tate, Lieutenant Edward
Baillie, Francis Purdy, Captain James Stevenson, John Barclay,
Quartermaster Edward Magee, Ensign James Cooper, Lieutenant
Robert Cunningham, Lieutenant Carr, Captain_Matthew Hamilton,
Captain Colin Maxwell, David Williamson, James Ross, jun.”—
Reid, History of the Presbyterian Church, vol. ii., pp. 471–474.
* Did maintain Downpatrick,-Whilst sir James's small
force was holding Downpatrick against all the strength
of the Magennises and Macartans, he penned the following
letter, now for the first time printed, explaining in delicate
terms the difficulties of his position from want of necessary
supplies. This letter, which was addressed to the earl of
Ormond, is preserved among the Carte Papers, vol. viii.,
p. IO :—
“RIGHT Honople, Since my last by this gentilman to y LoP,
I have given a full account of what has passed here to the Lordes
Justices, to whose relation (wanting #.” I most humbly remitt y”
LoP, and doe presume upon your LoP'º concurrence and assistance,
whereof yo" former noble favours makes me promise my self great
3.SSUIT211Ce, y Lord, ever since I received his Majtie's commission,
I have had my troopes levyed and upon service, and three Com-
panies of foote, and since the tenth day of this month four Companies
more, to whom I have daily given full intertainment. I did yester-
day likewise muster one Company more, and these three weeks past
have still intertained my Leiftennant Colonell and Sergeant Major,
with three Inferior officers, and have kept them in action, being gen-
tilmen of good judgment and experience, and who have had
honorble imployment in forraigne Service (as, indeed, most of the
officers of my regiment also). These companies, for want of Armes
and moneys, I have not yet drawen together, being already wholy
exhausted with soe great a charge. My Lord, although I did inter-
taine one company of foote and a troope of forty horse since the first
breaking out of this rebellion until the receipt of º comission, I
will speake nothing of that at this time; but by yo" LoP's furtherance
and favour, doe humbly pray and expect (according to his Matie's
Comission) to be supplyed with means for soe many as are levyed
from the time of their levying, without which, and a competent pro-
É. of Armes and Amunition yo' LoP may safely judge, I cannot
e able to subsist, and I assure yo" LoP that with me his Matie's ser-
vice and the country will in these partes suffer.—Soe craving pardon
for pressing soe hard upon yo" LoP's courtesy, and hoping that you

324
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
country of Dufferin3 and Castlereagh; and to quarter in and about the said parish, to be at hand to
join with his said brother, for preserving it, with Newtown, Bangor and Comerer towns and
parishes, and chiefly to stopp Con's coming into the Ardes, and sea coasts.
For which purpose
they made forts (by the vulgar called trenches) at Dundonald, and other passes.
I have a letter from the state of Scotland, to Sir James, desiring him to obey their Major-
General, Robert Munro," as being the will and pleasure of the Committee for both kingdoms.6
This was soon after the landing of the Scotts army, or after Sir James's return from Westminster.
The letter is dateless.
I have a letter from both Houses of Parliament, under a cover to Sir James, dated Sept. 1643
(soon after his said return), signed by the two Speakers, advising and hopeing that he would oppose
the cessation of arms’ with the Irish, and promising supplys, &c.
will ascribe it to the exigency in which his Matie's service in my hand
is, and not to my importunity, who truly am, and ever shall be, yo”
loP's most affectionate humble servant,
“J. MontgomeriH.
“From my Garrisone at Downpatrick,
the 22nd of December, 1641.
“For the right Honbº the Earle of Ormond, Leiftennant generall
of his Matie's forces in Ireland.—These.”
3 Country of Dufferin.—The fact that the Irish held the
Dufferin and Castlereagh is an evidence of the terrible
pressure which must have been felt in the comparatively
circumscribed territory of the Ards. The territory, or
country of the Dufferin, is referred to as follows, in
the letter of sir Thomas Cusake, lord chancellor of
Ireland, dated 8th May, I552, and addressed to the duke
of Northumberland:—“The next to that country is the
Doufrey, whereof one John Whit was landlord, who
was deceitfully murdered by M*Ranyll boy his sonne,
a Scot; and since that murder he keepeth possession of
the said lands, by mean whereof he is able to disturb the
countries next adjoining, on every side, which shortly by
God’s grace shall be redressed. The same country is no
great circuit, but Small, full of woods, water, and good
land, meet for Englishmen to inhabit.”—Brewer's
Calendar of the Carew Manuscripts, p. 242. Of this terri-
tory, sir Henry Sidney, in 1575, has the following
account:—“The Dufferen, or Whites Cozentrie, I found
all wast and desolate, used as they of Clandeboy list.
The owner of it is a proper young man, and well dis-
posed, but I feare vnhable to do any good on it, either
for the publike or his owne particular. In the streights of
this countrie, Meill Mac Brian Erfough, made Capten of
Clandeboy by the Earle of Essex, shewed his force, and
refuzed, though upon protection, to come to me; yet
that day he offered me no skirmishe.”—Sidney Zetters
and Memorials, vol. i. p. 76. The following account of
this territory is given by Marshal Bagenal, in his
Description of Ulster, at the year 1586:-“Diffrin, some-
tymes th' enheritance of the Maundevilles, and nowe
apperteyninge to one White, who is not of power sufficient
to defend and manure the same, therefore it is usurped and
inhabited for the most parte, by a bastard sort of Scottes,
who yield to the said White some smale rent at their
pleasure. This countrey is for the most parte woody, and
lieth uppon the Loghe which goeth out at the haven of
Strangford. There are of these bastarde Scottes dwelling
here some sixty bowmen and twenty shott, which lyve
most upport the praie and spoile of their neighbours.—
O/ster journal of Archæology, vol. ii., p. 153. In 1597,
or I598, the Duffrinz is described as “sometime the
inheritance of the Mandevilles, and nowe appertaininge
unto one White, a mean gentleman, who is not of power
sufficient to defend and plant the same ; therefore it is
usurped and inhabited by the neighbours. The country
is for the most part woody, and lyeth upon the lough called
Lough Coyne, which issueth into the sea at the haven of
Strangford.”—Lambeth MS., as quoted in Dubourdieu's
Antrim, vol. ii., p. 628.
4. At Dundonald.—The traces of these works are still
visible, but do not give the name to this place, which is
derived from the well-known and beautiful Zuzz there.
5 Robert Munro.—See pp. 168, 169, supra.
* For both kingdoms.--To committees appointed by the
Parliaments of England and Scotland was committed the
task of making all arrangements connected with the
transportation of troops into Ireland for the suppression
of the rebellion. The lords justices of Ireland had repre-
sented that forces could be more expeditiously sent from
Scotland for this purpose, and hence the committee from
the English parliament went thither to take counsel and
act in unison with the Scottish committee.
7 Cessation of Arms.-In 1643, the Confederate
Catholics of Ireland, finding that their army could not
much longer hold together for want of supplies,
memorialed Charles I. for an armistice, offering at the
Same time to assist the king against his enemies in
England. Charles eagerly caught at the proposal; for,
although the confederates were rebels against his
authority, he did not dislike them so much as the rebels
with whom he had to deal in England. Through
Ormond, a cessation of hostilities, for one year, was ar-
ranged at Siggintown, near Naas, on the 15th of
September, 1643, between the royal forces in Ireland and
those of the Irish confederates. The king, by this
armistice, obtained from the latter the sum of £30,000,
together with a re-inforcement from the royal army in
Ireland of ten regiments, which, however, were nearly all
captured or killed by the parliamentary forces, soon after
their arrival in England. The English parliamentary
leaders openly opposed this cessation and the two houses
voted it “destruction to the Protestant religion, dis-
THE MowrgoMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
32.5
I have a copy of letter from the officers of Sir James's regiment, dated the 5th November,
1643, (the powder plott day,) unto Sir Mungo Campbell, offering to incorporate themselves and
soldiers into the Scotch army, and his answer the 18th of December following, giving general
assurances of kind terms, (such as the officers proposed,) but no certainty, only desiring them (as
he was sent from Scotland to solicit other regiments), to oppose the cessation aforesaid.8
honourable to the English nation, and prejudicial to the
interests of the three Kingdoms.” Still further to
arouse the fears and horrors of their own party, they
published a declaration, in which they affirmed that the
cessation was made at a time when “the famine among
the Irish had made them unnatural and cannibal-like, eat
and feed upononeanother.”—Lingard, AZstory of Ængland,
6th edition, London, 1865, vol viii., p. 22. Sir James
Montgomery, and the other British officers in Ulster
were originally, in common with the Scottish army
under Monro, opposed to the cessation, but they ap-
pear eventually to have adopted the views of Ormond
and the king on this question, as an order was issued
by the English parliament to stop the payment of
all monies, or other provisions, to the earl of Cork, sir
James Montgomery, colonel Hill, colonel Audley
Mervyn, sir Hardress Waller, or other persons of Ireland
that have submitted or consented to the cessation, or done
anything in the pursuance and favour thereof.-English
Commons journals, vol. iii., p. 307. At first the
British officers in Ulster were opposed to the cessation,
not from any hatred to Roman Catholics as such, but
simply because they did not see how they were to exist as
a military organisation if thus prohibited, even for one
year, from preying on the country. The following letters,
now for the first time printed, convey their sentiments on
this and one or two other kindred topics. The originals
of these letters are preserved among the Carte MS. Papers,
Bodleian Library, Oxford, vol. viii., pp. 81,82. It is to
be remembered that the officers whose names are
attached, although acting, as yet, in concert with the
Scottish forces under Monro, were the commanders of
an entirely distinct organisation :-
“HoneLE SIRs, -Having lately receaved a letter from the Comit-
tee of the house of Comons and adventurers in London with the
shipp lately sent into our parts with provisions of Armes, and some
small quantitie of victualls: we have hereinclosed sent our answer,
together with the Coppie thereof, that you may be pleased to trans-
mitt the one into England by the first dispatch, And by the other
that you may sie the straights wee are reduced too, And may, ac-
cording to your credit, affection to the publique, and trust reposed in
you, help toward the remedying of our present wants, in supplying
us from Scotland, with meale or other provisions for six regiments
for two months, either upon the credit or Acompt of y" parliam" or
by way of loane from the state there, to be repayed to the Scottish
Army here, when our provisions shall aryve out of England, to y”
end those of our regim!” that have nothing at all in our quarters
may be supported, And that the rest that have somewhat (though
little better provyded) may spare ther corne for soweing of the ground
which otherwayes wilbe eaten up now, And so the wholle countrey
will remaine wast without Crop for the next year; we hope you will
no lesse take to hart this our present necessite, and will with no lesse
earnestnes endeavour the supplying of us then if wee had sent ane
Agent from hence expresse to follow the bussines, although the
miseries and wants of our souldiours cannot be seriouslie expressed
to you in a lettere, as it is deeply charactered and may be read in
ther faces, so recomending ther condition to your care, And your-
selves And your affaires to god's derection, We rest, your humble
and affectionate servants,
“MontgomerIE.
“A. CHECHESTER.
** A. H.ILL.
“CLAN DEBOYE
“J. MoMTGoMERIE.
^* GEORGE RAwpen.
“E. MATHEw.
“Killileagh, the 16th of December, 1643.”
The foregoing accompanied a letter “from the British
officers to the committee from both Houses of Parliament
in England, now in Scotland,” and dated 16 December,
I643. The following is “Copy of Letter to the Com-
. of Adventurers, in London, 16th December,
I043 “:—
‘. RIGHT WoRTHY,-We receaved yo lettº of the 19th Sep', to-
gether with the provisions and Armes according to the table of pro-
portions sent us in the shipp called the honor of London, save what
was spoyled or left behind, whereof a particular noate shalbe sent
you by the next. And wee are very thankfull for yo" caire expressed
of us in this seasonable supply, whº though it came to late for the
intended summer service, yet it mett with the very extreamitie of our
sufferings and patience, But the quantitie of victualls is so small that
the present benefitt our starving souldiours receave by it for ther
bellies is not so great as the hopes they are raised too therby, to ex-
pect from the continuance of yo' care, such things as may not only
releive, but prevent such hard pinches of want as they have been
driven to suffer many tymes since they undertooke this service, and
the parliam' her mantenance, our case' being now more to be re
garded than before: for the Countrey is more wasted, our souldiours
inore wearied wºn expectacions, our enimies the same to us in ther
dispositions, and malitious practises, and in some Acts of hostilitie
notwºstanding this late Cessacion concluded heir wthout our con-
sents, w°h wee looke upon in the consequences of it as no meanes of
Securitie either for our religion or persons, or for his Matie's
interest and tytle of the Crowne of England to this kingdome,
so that upon these consideracions all yº Bent of our thoughts is how
to be enabled wºn necessarie means whereby to continow and in-
crease through god's blessing our former sucsesful services agº our
enymies hostilitie and violence, from wºh wee can trust to have no
forbearance, but by god's favor upon our courage and endeavors,
And by yo' tymelle supplying us. "And to this purpose wee shall let
you more fully know our mynd and resolucions by Mr. Traile, who
is aryved heir soone after the shipp. In the meantyme we have
wryten this to you with the first opportunity, to lett you know that
unles the next supplyes be sent verie speedille our souldiours will not
2e kept together, And that the rather becaus they sie much care
taken of others to have present supplyes coming from Scotland, both
of meate, cloathes and money, soe that assuring you that as our
owne interests, so yo” also doeth engage stronglie our resolucions to
the prosecution of this service, And that wee rest confident yee will
not disapoint us (and so be wanting to yo" selves) of what you have
made us trust too, And so wee remaine, yo' very loving frends to
serve you,
“Mon TGox'ſ ERIE. “CLANDEBoyE.
“AR. CHECHESTER. “J. Montgom, ERIE.
“ARTHUR HILL. “GEo: RAwden.
“E. MATHEw.
“Killileagh, the 16th of Iober, 1643
* Cessation aforesaid. – The following letters were
written by Sir James Montgomery at this date, and are
now printed for the first time:–
“My Most Noble LoRD,-Having prepared the other letters and
papers wh I herewºn send into your lop, and this bearer of purpos
for the more securitie to carry them. I resaved your Lops most
courteous letter of the 22th, of the last, and cannot but returne yo' LoP
humble and harty thanks for being pleased to take notice of my
affections and poore endeavors in his matie's service in these parts.
My Lord, I must needs confesse that when I have done all that I car,
I am, but an unprofittable servant, and come many degrees short of
my desyres, . But I assore yo' LoP that what I am able to performe
for his mate's honor and service none shall undertake more willinglie
nor prosecute with more fidelitie and affection, And I hope my ac-
tions and the persons of best qualitie in these quartºrs shall witness
it for me in due tyme. My desyre to give yo' LoP a true and full
account of the state of affaires in these countyes did spin my other
letter out in such lenth that I was ashamed of it, and thought it more
proper to convert it in one informacion, and to craveyo" Loºpardon
if I doe thereby tempt your patience, or disturbe your other more
U I
326
THE MONTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
This mutinous combination was carried on without asking Sir James's advice or privity,9
but the officers letter was (on suspicion) intercepted, copied, sealed and delivered to the messenger,
who perceived nothing of the discovery, as he knew as little of the contents thereof.
Such was the factious humours of those men, and the country gentlemen blown up by their
teachers, who had so hooked them to their line, that they could pull the people on shore with a
single hair.”
In all the fermentation raised by the Covenant-teachers,” (which were imposed on parishes, and
the legal incumbents ejected, by the Scottish army's violence), against the peaceable Irish Papists
weaghtie employments: yo" LoPº approbation or dislike signified in
the least degree shall continue or break off this freedome wºh my
affectione to his matiº service and yo" LP (so much and deservedly
intrusted by him) makes me take. My good Lord I will lay hold on
your lo!” noble promise that your honor will with the first conve-
niency make knowen to his matiº my desyres and endeavour to
express myself his reall and faithfull servant, and I wish I may
perishe when ever I willinglle give his mate or yo" LoP caus to have
other thoghts of me than now I professe. I thank your LoP for the
honor you did me in sending me the copy of your letter to Owen
Oneale and wish it may produce the desyred effects. My Lord of
the Ardes, Collonell Chichester, and myselfe have wryten to him to
the same effect a joynt letter since my last to yo' honor, but have as
}. resaved no answer, so from my hearte wishing yo' loF, your noble
ady, and all yo' hopefull children, all wealth and happinesse, I
crave to be further troublesome at this tyme, whose ambition is to
be esteemed yo" LoP's most humble and faithfull servant,
“J. MontgomerIE.
“Rosmont, the 4th of December, 1643.”
“For my most noble Lord the Lord Marquesse of Ormond.—
€See
. £ndorsed—Sir Jas. Montgomery.
.#. : December, 1643.
“In expression of his good affections to his matiº service, &c.—
Carte Pađers, vol. viii., p. Io.
* My Most Noble Lord, Since the wryting of my other letters,
one Captaine Occonnelie (yº was Sir John Clotworthie's man) is come
into these parts from England, and has brought letteres unto all the
Collonels of the English Army in this province, invyting us to take
e new Covenant, The copy of that whis sent unto me I herewith
send unto your Lordship. I had with it 3 printed papers—the Copy
of the Covenant, the Declaration of both houses thereupon, and the
Articles of Cessation. These, I suppose, yo' LoP has had from
England, and, therefore, I will not increase my packet with them.
I send yo" LoP also a Copy of the votes of the houses upon, the
articles; O'Connelly presses hard and peremtorily his answer like a
grand Commissioner. Lord Montgomerie and I put him off till
Collonell Chichester's returne from Enishone, that we have been a
waiting. O'Connely tells how that he was informed by the Marquesse
of Ardgyle that I am made Viscount of Ardglasse, and many other
things that I know not of my selfe, which makes me (as he sayes) so
feirce a royalist; and some trounkes of myne are stayed in Scotland,
wherein I }. above six or 7oo lb. starl, worth of comodities, and
cloathes, But all this shall not trouble me, I serve a good Master'
who, I hope, will not let me be a louser.
“My lord, one of the three troopes under the command of my
Lord Montgomerie hath been long in debaite. One Captain Bruffe
had a comission from yo' LoP procured upon a mistake that the
troope was voyde upon the death of my brother, but he has never
gotten possession of it, nor has he been in this kingdome these nyne
months past, and is now (as I am informed) in service in England;
one serjeant major Crawford had one other commission from the
Earle of Leister, And he has, notwithstanding, neglected the service,
And has taken on to be a leiſtennant collonell in the service in Scot-
land to go into England: Mr. Patrick Savadge of Portaferry, a gen-
tleman of worth, and one of whose fidelite, I dare assoore yo' lop,
has, for the most part, mentained that troope, and had my Lord
Montgomerie's good-will of it, but was borne out of it by Crawford's
Comission. But he now having taken on in Scotland, and divers of
his officers mynded to follow him, My Lord Montgomerie is desyrous
to conferre the troope upon Mr. Savadge, who was also by former
letters recomended unto yo' hono by the Earle Rivers out of Eng-
land. I doe, therefore, intreat yo' LoP to send by this bearer a new
Comission to Mr. Savadge, with a nonobstante of the two former
Comissions, And power to him to chose his officers to the approbation
of his loº, and lykewise in regard his lop had some cloathes wh came
from England that he intended for Crawford if he had attended the
service And done his duttie, But now that he runnes this course, he
thinks it not fitt that he should have them, And in truth Mr. Savadge
only does deserve them, for he was at the greatest charge for main-
taining y” troope, And therefore (for his bettir discharge) desyres yor
loº wilbe pleased to send him also ane order by this bearer to deliver
the same to Mr. Savadge. My Lord, further, yor lop shall hear
from me when we have determined our answer to Oconnely, only
this much, my duetie and just feares obliged me to give yor loº warm-
ing of, that want wilbe the only thing will ruine us of the king's party
here, if it be not prevented by god's mercy, his Matie's caire, And
yo: loº" and the stats providence very speedily, so againe wishing
yo lop all health and happiness, I remain, yor lop's most humble
Servant, “J. MontgomerIE.
‘‘ Rosmont, the 9th of December, 1643.”
T. For my most noble Lord the Lord Marquesse of Ormond.—
eSe.
‘Endorsed—Sir J. Montgomery.
** Dat.
** Rec. 3. }December, 1643.
“Concerning the letters sent by the Parliament to the British offi-
cers by Capt" Connally.—Carte Papers, vol. viii., p. 46.
9 Advice or privity.—For the names of sir James's
officers, see p. 322, supra. These officers were partly
induced no doubt to enter into this “mutinouscombination”
by the fact that the Scots had received somewhat more
timely supplies than the British forces. They were also
carried away by the popular stream which was then setting
in forcibly over Ulster in favour of the covenant.
* With a single hair.—The presbyterian ministers were
very actively engaged in the general excitement of this
crisis, arousing the Scottish soldiers and settlers to resist
and disregard the cessation, and to some extent directing
the movements of the army under Monro.
* The Cozenant-teachers.—See pp. 127, 178, supra.
The presbyterian ministers spoke and acted as if with
their covenants was bound up the people's entire welfare,
temporal and spiritual. Several Scottish preachers when
afterwards giving utterance to their ‘Testimonies,” even on
the scaffold, reminded their countrymen of the inviolable
nature of the oaths by which they supposed the whole
people were bound in these wondrous covenants. Thus,
James Guthrie, who was executed in 1661, in the course
of his ‘Testimony” made the following announcement:—
“I do bear witness unto the National Covenant of Scot-
land, and the Solemn League and Covenant betwixt the
three Kingdoms of Scotland, England, and Ireland:
these sacred, solemn, public oaths of God, I believe, can
be loosed nor dispensed with, by no person, no party, no
power upon earth; but are still binding on these kingdoms,
and will be for ever hereafter; and are ratified and sealed
by the conversion of many thousand souls since our enter-
ing thereinto.” Immediately before Guthrie suffered,
he raised the cover from his eyes and cried aloud—
“The Covenants, the Covenants, shall yet be Scotland’s
reviving !” Another leading preacher, named Hugh
THE MowTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
327
in the Lower Ardes, yet Sir James procured the Lord Conway's order, dated December, 1642, that
only bonds should be taken of Henry Savage,” of Ardkeen, Esq. for delivery of his arms in his
house, at any time when called for; and the rest of the Papists to be disarmed.
Which privilege Sir James got confirmed and enlarged on another occasion, and there was
need and reason for granting that safeguard, because of the unruly Scottish mobb, and common
soldiers, who would make the pretence of searching for arms and ammunition an opportunity to
quarrel and plunder.”
McKail, who was engaged in the risingof 1666, which was q uoted. See Howie's Scots Worthies, edition of 1856,
crushed at Rullion Green, near the foot of the Pentland
Hills, uttered the following as part of his dying ‘Testi-
mony”—“But we are condemned to death upon the
account of this covenant, for adhering to the duties therein
sworn to, by such as once did as much themselves as we
have done, and some of them more than Some of us;
which considerations have moved me to great fears of
God’s wrath against the land, according to the curse that
we are bound under, if we should break that covenant,
and in the fear of it, many times to pour out my soul
before the Lord; and as soon as I heard of a party up in
arms in behalf of the covenant (all other doors being shut,
whereby redress of the many violations might be obtained;
and these by manifest ard unheard of violence obtruded
on others to go along with them), being bound by that
covenant against detestable indifference and neutrality in
this matter, and to esteem every injury done to any en-
gaged in this covenant upon account of it, as done to
myself-very conscience of duty urged me to this against
some reluctancy of fear of what might follow.” . Again,
he thus testifies:—“And, therefore, whatever indignity is
done to these covenants, I do esteem to be no less than
doing despite to the spirit of grace in his most eminent
exerting of himself, but especially declaring against the
same as flowing from a spirit of sedition and rebellion, to
be a sin of the same nature with theirs who ascribed
Christ's casting out of devils to Beelzebub.” John Brown,
another well known preacher, and the author of several
popular works on practical divinity, has the following pas-
sage in his ‘Testimony,’ drawn up soon before he died at
Amsterdam, in 1679:—“What a wonderful mercy was this,
that the Lord should have made choice of Scotland above
all other lands to be his peculiar covenanted people; and
that he should have avouched us for his people, and caused
us to avouch him to be our God by a solemn Covenant,
and that so frequently; for at five several times did the
Lord bring that land into covenant with him, and moved
them to devote themselves to the Lord to be his, to own
and stand for the crown, privileges, and prerogatives of
Jesus Christ. . But, now, behold not only hath
there been in the year 1660, and since,—a manifest,
shameful, wicked, and impudent departing from our oaths,
vows, covenants, promises, engagements, resolutions,
declarations, attestations, proclamations, acts, actings,
and doings, contrary to what we had sworn, and that
solemnly, with hands lifted up to the Most High God,
with direful imprecations if we should not stand to the
Covenant, and promised under the pain of all the curses
contained in the book of God, as we should answer to
him in the great day, when the secrets of all hearts shall
be disclosed.” Many similar “testimonies’ might be
pp. 401, 404, 453, 474, 493, 496, 503. For covenanting
doctrines and designs, see the Declaration and Testimony,
proclaimed at Rutherglen, May 20, 1679; the ZXeclaration,
published at Glasgow, June 13, 1679; the Queensferry
A after, June 4, 1680; and the Zanerk Declaration, Janu-
ary 12, 1682. All the foregoing documents have been
ſº in the appendix to the Scots Worthies, edition of
I856.
** Henry Savage.—See p. 131, supra.
* Quarrel and plunder.—It was taught and believed
among the Scots in Ulster that the Roman Catholics in-
tended to employ the year of Cessation in a grand attempt
to expel them from this province, and under this impression
the Scottish troops, at the instigation of the covenant-
teachers, set forth in various directions to disarm all
papists in Ulster, taking that opportunity of committing
rapine and plunder. Outrages of this nature were carried
on to such an extent as to attract the notice of certain
leading Irishmen who had stood aloof from the several
parties into which their countrymen were divided, but
now thought it necessary “to set limits to the depre-
dations and spoils committed by the Scotch covenan-
ters in Ulster.” The earls of Clanrickard and Thomond,
the viscounts Dillon, Taaffe, Fitzwilliam, and Ranelagh,
and lord Howth, addressed a letter to the king, in
which they depict their own unhappy condition “ex-
posed to the mercy of two powerful armies now in the
field; the one of the confederate Catholics party, if they
were disposed to make any invasion upon us; and the
other of the Scotch Covenanters, and such as adhere to
them, who, by burning, spoiling, and committing cruel
and hostile acts, have broken the cessation, and cast off
their obedience to your Majesty's government here.”—
Desiderata Curiosa Hibernica, pp. 26.0–4. The following
letter also contains grave accusations against the conduct
of the Scots of Ulster in the matter of the cessation :-
“To the Right Honourable the Lords Justices and Couneil.
“OUR very Good Lords,--We whom his Majesty's Catholick
Subjects, of this kingdom, did intrust in thee management of our
affairs, have, by our public act, ratified and confirmed the articles of
Cessation concluded upon by our commissioners willingly and chear-
fully, hoping in the quiet of that time, assigned for it, by the benefit
of the access which his Majesty is graciously pleased to afford us, to
free ourselves from those odious calumnies wherewith we have been
branded, and to render ourselves worthy of favour by some acceptable
Service, sending the expression we have often made, and the real
affections and zeal we have to serve his Majesty, and in as much as
we are given to understand that the Scots (who not long since in great
numbers came over into this Kingdom, and by the Slaughter of many
Innocents without distinction of age or sex) have possessed them-
selves of very large territories in the North, and since the notice
given them of the Cessation, have not only continued their former
cruelties upon the persons of weak and unarmed multitudes, but have
added thereunto the burning of Corn belonging to natives within the
328 THE MoWTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
This Gentleman was loyal and moderate in his Romish religion, and read the Holy Scriptures;
and, on his death-bed, (whereon he lay long) assured me, that he trusted for his salvation only to
the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ. He kept no images in his house, and if he had any
picture (or such like) he said he would meditate on it, but not worship it. He used to say, that
invocation of Saints was needless, although it were supposed they did hear us, or know our wants ;
because he was sure his Saviour was God all-sufficient, and our intercessor as a man and priest.
He was, by marriage, next cousin to Sir James, and by that way related to some of the officers in
his regiment, to whom he was kind, and he was hospitable to the rest; yet, all this did not release
the fear he had from the vulgar people and inferior officers.
By the way I must remember, that Sir Charles Coote brought from the Parliament a Com-
mission to be President of Connaught ;4 and he came with his Lady and her mother, the Lady
Hannah,"5 and his eldest son, with one or two younger children, to Rosemount. He left him in
the house, but himself (after a day's rest) with Sir Jas. (to whom he was recommended by the
Committee of Parliament), as no doubt to many other Colonels, went to the Zord of Ardes,” at
Newtown.—Sir Charles his great want was men, arms, ammunition, provisions and money. How
he was supplied of the last of those I cannot tell; but, as for the other four necessarys, Sir James
proposed the way to his Lordship, and they joined to perSwade the Zord Clammboy,” and he was
willing to assist ; and then he went with Sir Charles to Belfast and Iisnagarvey. Sir James
dispatched also expresses to Sir William Stewart and Sir William Cole (his fathers-in-law),” and to
Sir Robert Stewart and Colonel Audley Mervin, 9 with account of what was agreed upon by the
two Viscounts, and at Belfast, and by the Commanders of the regiments thereabouts.
contrivance was thus, viz:—
And the
That every of their regiments should allow fifty men to go with a month's provision of meale
(which came according to allowance in the little Ardes) to four pecks and an half for each private
Province of Ulster. Notwithstanding which outrages, we hear that
they have (although but faintly, and with relation unto the consent
of their General) after some days consulted whether it were con-
venient for their affairs, desired to partake in the Cessation, intending,
as is evident by their proceedings, so far only to admit thereof, as it
may be beneficial for their Patrons, the malignant party, now in arms
against his Majesty in England, by diverting us from assisting His
Majesty, or of advantage to their desire, of eating further into the
bowels of our country.—Your lordship's loving friends,
“Mon TGARRET, CASTLEHAVEN, AUDLEY, H. ARMACH ; Jo.
CLONFERT ; TH. F.R. DUBLIN ; R. BELING, R. PLUNKET,
GERRARD FENNEL.
“Kilkenny 15 Oct. 1643, receiv'd 25.
“To the Right Honourable the Lords Justices and Council.”—
Rushworth's Collections, vol. v., p. 895.
* President of Connaught.—On this occasion, June,
1645, sir Charles “brought letters from the earls of
Northumberland and Lowdon, in the name of the com-
mittees of both kingdoms, to the British colonels, desiring
them to send 500 men with him into Connaught, to be
joined with sir Francis Hamilton's regiment, in order to
take Slego and other places of strength. The officers of
the new Union met at Belfast to consider the letters, and
returned answer at first, that they could not do it, until all
the supplies promised them were arrived. But at last
considering that it was proper to second their Declaration
and Union with some action, they resolved to rendezvouz
on the 17th at Ogher, in the county of Tyrone, and
march with a body of 4,000 foot and 500 horse to
Slego.”—Carte's Zife of Ormond, vol. i., p. 537.
*5 Zady Zſaſznah. —Sir Charle's Coote's second wife
was Jane, daughter of sir Robert Hannay, a Scottish
gentleman, who had been one of the esquires of the body
to Charles I., and whom that king created clerk of the
Nihills or Nichells in the Irish Exchequer, it being his
“royal care, and the care of his late dear father, in all
things to reduce the government of that kingdom into the
very same order and form as in England, but especially to
settle the order and course of the exchequer, as near as
may be, by the very same model, to the end that no officer
there shall execute two offices in any one of the courts,
out of which he is to certify his proceedings into any other
office there.”—Morrin's Calendar, Charles Z., p. 543;
Lodge, Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol. ii., p. 78, and
720/e.
* Zord of Ards.--The third viscount, afterwards first
earl.
*7 Zord Clammboy.—The first viscount Clannaboy.
* Fathers-in-law.—Fathers-in-law of sir James Mont-
gomery. See p. 158, supra.
*9 Audley Mervin.—See p. 156, supra,
THE MONTGOMERY MAWUSCRIPTS. 329
man—the peck containing 20 Winchester quarts;” and that the officers, serjeants, corporals and
drummers should have the like quantity of meale, and the rest of the subsistence raised for them
in money, prout the establishment, consented to by the country from the beginning of the rebellion,
the meal price (which was then half the crown per peck) to be deducted out of the money pay.
By this means, Sir Charles Coote would be enabled to maintain his province, with the help of
the Lagan forces” (when called for) and our regiments needed not march up thither every summer,
where they were always put to great hazard and loss of men, to retake the castles we had ruined the
last expedition; into which the enemy crept when we returned and left them, they also building
new forts to be wonn from them the next campaigne, which trouble would be now prevented, and
Sir Charles hereby enabled to fortify and place strong garrisons in Sligo and the seaport towns, to
which provisions, arms and ammunitions would be brought by Sea, without danger of the Irish.
Sir James could easily demonstrate those particulars, who run divers bodily risks at the taking
of Sligo,” and in two several smart fights against the enemy (who were double his numbers), and
they now by usage being grown expert in stratagems and feats of war; and were on their own
known dunghills with friends at hand.
The advantage, however, was on our side; our men had bold Brittish souls in them, that the
Irish wanted, and our officers were better than theirs.
But, after all, what gained we ? Nothing but honor and a few cows, which the wearied soldiers
(yet dancing with courage and mirth) drove home to their quarters, to be winter kitchen”3 (as they
called it) to their bannocks; they got also some garrons, which they sold.
The second act of Sir James his intended kindness, was to get those men fixed to Sir Charles
as his proper regiment.
Sir James's third act of friendship was in buying meal, &c. to send to Sir Charles Coote, which
he did plentifully, Mr. Jo. Davis,*4 of Carrickfergus, giving bond to Sir James, dated 18th March,
* Winchester guards.—All the denominations of the
old English or Winchester dry measure were almost the
same as those of the imperial, each of the former being
less than the latter in the proportion of 32 to 33 nearly;
or, more accurately, of 969447 to 1. A Winchester
measure, therefore, may be reduced to imperial by multi-
plying it by 969447.
* Zagazz forces.—See p. 183, supra.
** 7aking of Sligo.—In O’Mellan's Irish MS. journal
of the Wars, as translated by Robert MacAdam, Esq.,
there is the following account of fighting at Sligo
in October, 1645 :—“The Connaught army pro-
ceeded to Sligo to take it by force from the Scotch,
but, before they were aware, five or six troops of
cavalry from Tyrconnell and from Enniskillen came
upon them, and drove them back to their encamp-
ment. The archbishop of Tuam was killed by a wound
in his shoulder, and also his priest. The name of the
prelate was Maolshaughlin O'Coyle, a doctor remarkable
for his learning, his goodness, and the rectitude of his
life. They died, but four Scotchmen fell by their hands
in that battle. Many of the Burkes, and of the other
Irish, were taken prisoners, and the camp was given up
to plunder. The Scotch reinforced the garrison of Sligo.”
*3 Winter kitchen.—In Scottish parlance, Áitchen means
whatever gives a relish to bread, porridge, or potatoes.
No English word is so expressive, for kitchen not only
includes butcher's meat, but every thing used as a substi-
tute for it, such as fish, eggs, cheese, milk, and even
beer. The poet Burns, in his Address to Scotch Drink,
says that it is not only the poor man's wine, but that it
Kitchens his porridge and bread. By a poetical flight,
Allan Ramsay speaks of fresh air as Āitchen thus:–
“For me I can be well content
To eat my bannock on the bent
And kitchen't wi' fresh air.”—
See Jamieson's Etymol. Dictionary of the Scotch Language.
* }o. Davis.-In 1630, John Davys, son and heir of
Ezekiel, appears on the roll of aldermen of Carrickfergus,
and, in 1639, he was chosen a burgess to represent that
town in parliament. . . Early in 1656, he purchased from
Sir John Clotworthy his large castellated mansion in Car-
rickfergus, which, from that period, was called Davys's
Castle. In April, the following year, we find colonel
Thomas Cooper, the governor, recommending to Henry
Cromwell, that as John Davys was a person disaffected to
the government, he should not be permitted to live in that
town, and in a mansion overlooking its guards. In
August, 1656, he was elected to represent the town of
33O
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
I646 (which I have yet uncancelled) for £778 sterling, for the same, as papers between them doth
shew. Other respects done to Sir Charles by Sir James I think not needfull for my narrative of him.
There are (by me) letters from divers persons to Sir James Montgomery, shewing in what high
esteem he was had, and how able and ready to serve his country;”; but I cannot wade in an
ocean, and therefore will content myself to have writt the foregoing instances, and will draw this
relation of him to a conclusion, by an account of his suffering in Scotland for his loyalty here, and
of his exile to Holland, etc. and his death, as followeth.
Carrickfergus in Cromwell's parliament, about to be held
at Westminster; but, from being deemed so very discon-
tented with the government, he was not permitted to take
his seat. In 1659, he served the office of mayor for the
said town, and, in May, the following year, he proceeded
to Holland, and waited on Charles II., at Breda ; perhaps
for the purpose of informing him of the state of the public
mind in the north of Ireland. In 1661, he was one of
the knights of the shire for the county of Antrim. He
died in 1667, leaving issue Hercules, Henry, and John,
all of whom held commissions in Jhe army. In the
manuscripts of Henry Gill, under date, 1660, we find the
following notice of the above John Davys —“This John
Davys was he who raised himself and family by £1,300
sterling, being part of the Corporation money, for which
the Customs were sold, and never paid one penny for it
to the Towne, nor his successors, though he left a good
estate that he acquired by this money he unjustly got, and
purchases he made from John Savage's heirs, for which
he never paid them one penny.”—M‘Skimin’s Carrick-
ſergus, p. 393, . For an account of John Davis and his
family, see Lodge's Irish Peerage, edited by Archdall,
vol. ii., p. 150, note. In a letter to the marquis of
Ormond from Sir James Montgomery of Rosemount,
dated the 27th of July, 1649, the writer describes this
‘John Davyes' as a “reall honest and affectionate subject
to his Ma" and a servant to your Excellence.” The
name of John Davis appears on a list of certain per-
Sons in Ireland who had taken the covenant in 1645.
For the names of other distinguished royalists on the
same list, see p. 178, note 12, supra.
* Zo serve his country.—These letters are probably all
lost. An important letter to sir James from the marquis
of Ormond is printed in Carte's Zife of Ormond, vol. iii.,
p. 22.I. In the same volume, also, there are references
to Sir James at pp. 237, 239, 499; and in vol. i.,
p. 532. Several valuable letters, written by sir James,
and now printed in these notes for the first time, have
been obtained from the Carte MSS. in the Bodleian
Library, Oxford.

THE Mowrgo/MERY MAwVSCRIPTS.
33i
C H A P T E R X. I X.
: OU have heard how part of Oliver Cromwell's army coming into this county of Down made
| Sir James Montgomery flee into Scotland, his native country." He was no sooner known
to be there but was cited to compeir (that is their word for appear) before the committee
of estates; who accused him to have been most active in contriving and carrying on the late design
* His native country. —Sir James was born in Scot-
land, being probably about six years of age when his
father removed to the Ards. . His return to that country
in 1649 was occasioned by the defeat and dispersion of
the royalists at Lisnastrain. See pp. 191, 192, supra. The
following letters were written by sir James Montgomery
to the marquis of Ormond immediately prior to the events
mentioned in the text. They have been preserved among
the Carte Papers, vol. xxv., pp. 55, 123, 176, 189, and
are here printed for the first time :-
“My Most Noble LoRD.—This inclosed letter was sent by Mr.
John Davyes merchant to Sr Maurice Eustace, & by him to meeby
a sure hand, yet feareing it might miscary, directed it to Col. Moncke,
as by the Cover under which it was laid (& weh I herewith likewise
send) yor Excellence will perceive, & that he has sent a duplicate
thereof to yor Excellence also: yet feareing it may have miscaried
this no sooner came to my hands, but I conceived it my duety to send
it to yo" lop, finding the mater therein contained very worthy of yo”
lps knowledge & consideracon, and knowing him that wrytes it to
have very good intelligence, & to be a .# honest & affectionate
subject to his Matie & a servant to yo Excellence. I have also had
late intelligence from Scotland that Sº William Fleeming & William
Murray are come thether from his Matie, but have not heard what
they bring pticularly ; I wish it may prove answereable to the last
part of Mr. Davyes intelligence, but I feare much it is not, & that his
intelligence in that poynt does faile him, for the King had none to
conclude with ; And I am certainely informed that they who beare
the sway in Scotland have comanded two troopes towards the Ports
upon the west coast of that kingdome next unto this Kingdome to
stop the coming over of any from thence but such as have passes
from confideing hands, & that more forces are comanded that way
to prevent (as is pretended) invasion from hence. But some of my
Noble friends acquaint mee, there is an intention of sending some
horse & foote into these parts, to assist those they call the honest
party here, which I the rather have cause to believe is probable, for
that there was such a resolucon before my lord Montgomery did
declare himselfe for his Matie, and secured the garisons of Belfast &
Carrickfergus; and broke the disaffected Regimts, and that I like-
wise heare all the late feares weh were pretended in Scotland from
the Sectarians is now evanished, whose forces are retired & wholly
bent towards Ireland, and I well know that the ministers & others
here that are disaffected to our late proceedings doe certainely ex-
pect some to assist & aide them, and what ever they be we have great
cause to feare they will joyne with them; such is their malice to us.
The hibell weh they set out lately against my lord of Ardes is published
in print in Scotland, and all things else done there that may stirre up
enemies against us, and I am advertised from thence that the
generall Assembly there have advysed the Presbytrie here to proceed
against my lord & all that adhere unto him with excomunication,
whose advyce they are like enough to follow, and if so, will prove
very dangerous if not destructive, which notwithstanding in the con-
dition we stand here, & his Maties affaires elsewhere in this kingdome
at present, we may not attempt to prevent by such wayes as are most
safe in so great veneration both the souldiery & Countrie people have
them, whereby we labo" under as many dangers as difficulties &
wants upon all hands; God prevent the one and relieve the other, as
he sees most for his glory & the hono" & happines of the King &
Kingdomes. -
“The lord Montgomery is now in the Laggan, where I am confi-
dent he came with an unexpected & seasonable supply to the King's
party there, but I have not heard what is done since he joyned with
them, wch I assure myselfe was upon Monday last the 23th of this
instant at longest I expect his returne into these parts this next weeke
sometyme. The condition of affaires here requyre it, both in regard
of the unsettled humors of most of our people within our selues
formented by their teachers, and of the indirect & indiscreete wayes
that others take to gaine their owne ends for private advantage or
preferment, which no publick spirited Person should at this tyme so
much as looke after: And indeed the just apprehension of dangers
from beyond seas also, doe all call for a better setlement of the Army
here then yet is, and for provyding some reasonable supplies for our
most pressing wants & such preparacons as may in some measure in-
able us to suppresse disturbances within & oppose invasions from
abroad, which without his presence & yo' Excellences directions &
assistance cannot be done; For which purpose either he or I intend
God willing to wait upon yor Excellence imediately after his returne:
In the meane tyme I have by the Messenger that Caried these to
Col. Trevers written for some supply of amunition from Dundalke,
for in all our Quarters wee haue not so much as would serve for 24
houres service if wee were put to it. And I am like wise humbly bold
to pray yo' Excellence not to listen to any motions made unto you by
particular persons for personall advantages, either of profite honor or
preferment to military charges or otherimployments, vntill my lord or
I haue the happines to wait upon yo' Excellence, and represent fully
the advantages or disadvantages that may thereby come to his
Matie's service, and then yo' Excellence will cleerely discerne who
aimes at the publick good, and who at their owne private ends most.
And if yo' Excellence find the informacons you receive from us prove
contrary to trueth or for other ends then wee professe, trust us no
more : In the meane tyme be confident, that my Lord Montgomery
will neglect nothing in his power that can be effected for the ad-
vantage of his Matte's service & incouragement of every deserving &
affectionate man, as occasion offers, or yo” . Excellences com-
ands. This freedome I hope yo' Excellence will pardon, since b
yo" Comands I am injoymed to use it, and my zeale to his Matie's
service (wch aboue all earthly things it shall appeare I affect) induces
mee to assume it, with which humble request & my prayers to God
for good successe to the great worke in yo' hands, & all happines to
yow & yo” I conclude & shall ever remayne, my Lord Yoº Ex-
cellences most affectionate & humble servant,
“JA. Montgomerie.
“Newtoun the 27th of July 1649.
‘‘Endorsed—Sr. Ja. Mountgomery.—Dat. 27 July. 1649.”
“My Most Noble Lord, If it be my lord Montgomeries good
fortune to see yo' Excellence at this Journey (as he earnestly desires
& hopes to make a start from Dundalke to kisse yo' hands), he will
fully make knowne vnto yo' Excellence the condition of affaires
here. It hes pleased God (the praise to him) to alter the face of
affaires much, & to bring them to as handsome forwardnes, in order
to his Matie's service as in so short a tyme from so few hands & heads
labouring under so many difficulties & wants could be expected.
What the present greatest wants are, his lophes & will againe make
knowne to yo". Excellence, with confidence to obtaine what reliefe
you are now able to afford, And that you will not only countenance

332
7 HE Mowrgo/MERY MANUSCRIPTS.
and engagement with the Viscount of Ardes and Sir George Monro, against the well affected
Brittish in the province of Ulster, to the betraying of the cause of God and the covenant in those
parts, and to the irreparable loss and prejudice of the well affected people therein.
This was a
heavy charge, and no lighter burden than was expected. Yet one might have thought they should
have pittyed and carressed Sir James for helping to out Colonel Monk,” who had surprised their
Major General and sent him prisoner to London, and broke their whole army in Ireland.”
But
that disgrace and loss was not resented. They appeared only disgusted that their Kirk party was
hindred to sway all in Ulster, without owning the King's Commission.*
him who hes now so cordially ventured his All in his Matie's service,
in what he shall propose unto yo" Excellence, for the procureing re-
spect & obedience to him in this station, wherein his Matie hes placed
him, But also for the raising of such helpes as may happen to aryse
out of any profites due vnto his Matie within these partes (which
cannot be much in these tymes), the better in some measure to sup-
É. the inevitable constant charge that lyes upon him, and which of
imselfe he is not able to beare. This, my noble lord, I presume to
mention out of my zeale to have his Matie's service prosper in this
young mans hands. As for mee, my Lord, I have resolved by God's
grace, freely to adventure all that is dearest to mee in his Matie's
service, without either desire or ainle to further preferment then may
make mee the more serviceable, or hopes of profite in any degree or
kynd. And I pray yo" Lop also to believe that I have cast all the
dangers behind mee that doe or can appeare beſore mee to expresse
my true affection to my Soveraigne & this good cause. And where
or when soever, I may doe or advyse any thing that may advance it
or prevent prejudice thereunto, I shall doe it, not much regarding
whom I please or displease thereby: Which honest freedome & sin-
cerity of myne may perchance make many men thinke & speake of
mee as they conceive their private ends furthered or obstructed by
mee or my advyce, But I shall rest comforted in the testimony of a
good conscience, and confident that yo' Excellence will never be
drawne to have other thoughts of mee then of one who, despysing
all dangers, difficulties, or particular advantages, shall seeke nothing
in this World so much as the honor & happynes of the Royall
Progeny, the good of this poore countrie, & fitting opportunities how
to expresse effectually how much I really am, my Lord, yor Excel-
lence's most humble and affectionate servant,
“J. Montgom ERIE.
“My Lord, Many men I know at this tyme are ready & busy to
proffer many projects & put up many sutes to yor LoP, with seeming
advantage to his Matie's service, which really are otherwise, As my
lord Montgomery will have occasion to give yor lop an accompt of
diverse particulars, Whereof I will therefore say nothing at this tyme,
onely by way of caveat I doe presume humbly to intreate yor Excel-
lence that if any such proposicon happen at any tyme to be made unto
you that may intrensh upon mee in my comand, quarters or other-
wise, yor Excellence will be pleased to suspend any grant to my pre-
judice vntill I be first made acquainted & have beene heard speake
for my selfe.
“For the most honoble James, Lord Marques of Ormond, Lord
Lieutenant Generall of Ireland, his Excellence.—These.
“Endorsed—Sr. Ja. Mountgomery.—Rec. 9 Aug., 1649.”
“MAY IT PLEASE YOR ExcELLENCE,--I shall not truble yow wth
any relation of the sad estate or affaires ar into heir by the inexpres-
sible distractions & divisiones amongst the people of all sorts, or the
lamentable condition of the lagan by the coniunction of ouen
Mºcart & the Coots, wherof we will bee sharers ere long if not cair-
fully prevented, I will leave that to bee represented to yor excellence
by the Lord of Ards & Collonell Trevor; and at this tyme only con-
saued it my dutie (in answer to yor excellences orders of the 12th of
this instant) to lett you know that my lord of Ards haveing resolved
wth all possible speed to advance to yor excellence with all the horse
he can draw out, and directed the Earle of Clanbrasill to ſollow with
the foote as soone as is possible, he hes comanded my stay in the
quarters for the preservation therof, wch thogh I bee very willing to
doe, or any thing els weh may tend to the good of his Matie's service
so farre as lyeth in my power, yet, my Lord, if yor excellence doe
consaue that my indevors can bee any wherels more vsefull, I shall
bee most ready to resaue & obey yor comands; But treuly, my lord,
or distractiones within and want of all things necessary to settil
them, And dangers threatmed and apeareing from enemies abroade
on all hands, makes meefeare thatneitheryorexcellency's expectation
or supplies from hence shall bee ansuered, nor I have any comfort,
or the cuntry securitie by my stay at home; But leaueing these con-
siderationes to yor excellencies wisdome and caire, & expecting such
further orders as yor excellence shall consaue most conduceing to the
publike & comon saifetie, I conclud myselfe, my lord, yor excellences
most humble & obedient servant,
“J. Montgom ERIE.
“Neutone, the 16th of agust, 1649.
“ffor his excellence The lord Marques of Ormond, lord lieutenant
generall of Irland.—These.
* & Endorsed—St. Ja: Mountgomery.—Dat. 16 Aug.; rec. 18 Aug.,
1649.' •
“My Most Noble Lord.—No earthlie thing can greeve me more
then to fynde that the miserable unhappie distraction and devisiones
here in affectioun and oppiniones, hes so brocken both our Countrie
and Armie, that now in those exigences when his Matie's service most
requyres our ayde, we are become as unable to defend our Selues as
oasist your Excellence; as the inconsiderable partie which the Lord
of Ards doeth at this tyme bring up will too clearlie evidence.
And yett my lord such is our sad conditioun heere by reasoun of the
great distempers within us everie way, And the Just feares on all
hands of Enemyes from abroade And no strength remaineing in the
Countrie in whome wee dare trust to suppresse the one, or resist the
other (which hardlie any bot those who knowe it weell could beleeve)
that if the lord of Ards and this partie returne not verie speedilie to
settill and secure things better, this Countrie and wee in it who affectt
his Matie's service will inevytablie be left or surprized, But this I leave
to my lord of Ards his relatioun, who will giue yor excellence a faith-
full account both of the causes and proceedings theirof, And of what
doth or may most advantage or prejudice his Matie's service in this
province: from whome likewise I shall humblie intreate your ex-
cellence to be informet of what may concearne my self either in my
affectioun or endeavores in his Matie's service, or how instrumentall
I haue beene, and helpfull to him for the promoteing theirof every
way as occassioun offerred, which I the rather humblie presse becaus
I am informed that some (who will in end appeare to be bot Seife
seekeing personnes whatsoever they pretend) haue informed your
excellence otherwise, which the testymonie of a good conscience and
a heart intyrelie devotted to his Matie's service beareing me witnes,
Isoe litle valued that I wold not haue mentioned anie such thing at
this tyme if it wer not the zeale I haue to stand constantlie such as I
am in yor excellences oppinione; for I doe declare that nothing bot
a sense of Duty to my soveraigne, compelled me thus to hazarde my
lyfe and fortune as I haue done, I neither ayme at, nor shall trouble
yor Excellence with anie requeest for either preferriment or honor to
my self, if it wold please the lord, his Matie's iust rights might be ad-
vanced, I haue my desire; And for further then to enable me to con-
tribute effectuallie my endeavors to that purpose I care not; from
which course soe long as I have meanes to promote the same, or
health to prosecute itt, (wch indeede is not such as wer to be wyshed)
I shall not godwillingshrinke, soewishing yor Excellence all happynes,
and good successe in the carying on of this great work, I conclude
my self, yor Excellences most humble and affectionat servant,
“J. Montgomery.
“Newtoun, the 20th of August, 1649.
“for the most honorable James lord Marqueis of Ormonde, Lord
lievtenant Gennerall of Ireland, his Excellence.—These.
“Endorsed—Sr James Mountgomery.—Dat. 20 Aug.; rec. 22
Aug., 1649.”
* Out Colonel Monk.-See p. 179, supra.
3 Army in Ireland.—See p. 175, supra.
4 The Aïng’s Commission.—See p. 181, supra.
º 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
333
Sir James pleaded that as a subject of Ireland (where his estate was) he had acted according
to law, and by Commission from King Charles y” first and second and against the Irish and
Sectarians, (as the estates then called the Rumps and Cromwell's party) their and our common
enemy; which he thought no crime, and themselves were articling to reward the King as he and
the Viscount's party had been endeavouring to hold up his Majesty's right in Ireland.5
That he could not hinder, nor did he promote or advise, Sir George Monro's expedition, which
their Major General himself could not obstruct.
That he had not contributed any to the Duke
Hamilton's engagement, (for relief of their late imprisoned and murdered King) though their own
Parliament had authorized the said Duke, how well or ill became not him to determine.”
That he was fled for his life from those, who were enemys to their and his King, and to get
bread and shelter among them till those calamitous times were over which he hoped would soon
come to pass, by the treaty on foot and by his Majesty coming for protection to them :
as himself
now did, and offered to give security for his good carriage during his residence.
But his conjunction with the Lord of Ardes, and slighting the Ministers, and using authority
over the godly and well affected to the pretended cause afforesaid and to the Covenanters, was
proved against Sir James, who was advised (by his relations) not to stir up nests of wasps, nor
depend too much upon his justification, nor to decline their jurisdiction, lest he should be
imprisoned.
Sir James had good friends, viz. the Earl of Eglinton,7 the Laird of Greenock,” the Laird of
Langshaw9 (who was his cautioner, as they call a man who is security for his friend in a bond)
5 Right in Ireland.—Sir James Montgomery had always
been an honest and consistent royalist, whereas his ac-
cusers sometimes professed to be the friends of Charles,
whilst, in reality, they were his enemies, unless he could
be made a covenanted king, thus justifying the satirical
account of them given by the author of Hudibras:–
“Did they not swear at first to fight
For the king's safety and his right,
And after, marched to find him out,
And charged him home with horse and foot?
But yet, still had the confidence
To swear it was in his defence.”
The following passage, in the celebrated Queenſºrry Paper,
clearly states the condition on which presbyterians wished
to give their allegiance at the period referred to :—“The
Covenant only binds us to maintain our king
in the maintenance of the true established and covenanted
religion; and this we have not, neither can they require
homage upon the account of the covenant, having re-
nounced and disclaimed that covenant; and we being no
otherwise bound, the covenant being the coronation com-
pact, without the swearing and sealing of which our
fathers, or rather we ourselves, refused to receive him for
king and them for our rulers; and if they were free to
refuse him for king upon the account of not subscribing
of that covenant, we are much more free to reject him
upon his renouncing of it, this being the only way of re-
ceiving the crown of Scotland.” See Scots Worthies,
edition of 1856, pp. 711–714.
° To determine.--For the movements in Ulster connected
with the Scottish Engagement, see p. 173, supra. The
Scottish estates, remorseful, it is said, for having sold the
king to the English, hastily prepared an army of 15,000
men, which entered England, under the command of the
duke of Hamilton, but which was soon met and dispersed
by English troops under Cromwell. Scottish writers
are indignant at the charge so persistently made, that
the Scottish nation sold its king, but their fervid appeals
and explanations on this point have not, as yet, convinced
the English mind to the contrary. Buckle, whilst adopt-
ing the idea of the sale, approves of the whole affair.
“Indeed, the Scots,” says he, “instead of pardoning him,
turned him to profit. He had not only trampled on their 2
liberties, he had also put them to an enormous expense.
º They, therefore, gave him up to the English,
and, in return, received a large sum of money, which they
claimed as arrears due to them for the cost of making war
on him. By this arrangement, both of the contracting
parties benefitted. The Scotch, being very poor, obtained
what they most lacked. The English, a wealthy people,
had indeed to pay the money, but they were recompensed
by getting hold of their oppressor, against whom they
thirsted for revenge ; and they took good care never to let
him loose, until they had exacted the last penalty of his
great and manifold crimes.”—Civilization in England,
vol. ii., pp. 279, 28O, and notes.
7 Eglinton.—The sixth earl.
* Greenocé.—John Shaw.
9 Zangshaw.—This was David Montgomerie, eighth
laird of Langshaw or Lainshaw, who died about the year
1692. —Paterson, Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol.
ii., p. 454.
W I
334 7 HE MONTGOMERY MAA/USCRIPTS.
and divers others, besides his brother-in-law, Sir Alexander Stewart,” Bart, who interceeded for
him.
The committee of estates reply to Sir James his defence, that he was a native of the kingdom,
and that they might cognosce upon his actions, which trenche of their welfare, though he lived
not in it; and told him he had been an enemy to God, and to his covenant and cause, and to the
adherers thereunto.—Yet in hopes of his amendment and upon the request of his friends, they
would only order him to remove out of the kingdom, betwixt and the first of January, without
longer delay; and that he should not return without licence and permission, asked and gotten
from the Parliament or committee of estates, or secret council for the samin. And that he shall
not doe, speak, nor act any thing to y” prejudice of the said cause or covenant, or well affected
Covenanters either in Scotland or Ireland, under pain of 20,000l. Scotts money to be paid to the
commissary general of Scotland for the use of the public, those presents to be registrat in the buiks
of Parliament, etc.—There was no disputeing fitt; so he submitted to their will.”
Sir James landed in Scotland in and about the latter end of October 1649, gave bond
ye 8th of December, and left the kingdom before next month, which begins their new year,
1650.”
He being banished (as aforesaid) went to Holland and left more than Ioo pieces of gold (with
Mr Alexander Petry, 3 minister to the Scottish congregation at Delft) for maintainance of his son
T * Sir Alexander Stewart.—Son of sir William, and
brother of sir James Montgomery's first wife, Katharine
Stewart.
** To their will.—Sir James would have fared better
had he remained at Rosemount and thrown himself on
the mercy of Cromwell. # Adair's notice of sir James's
difficulties is, to say the least, ungenerous, and, in some
respects, hardly credible. At p. 175, he says—“It is
observable, that sir James Montgomery, of Greyabbey,
who, a little time before, was a chief instrument to cor-
rupt his nephew, the lord of Ards, teaching him, then but
young, subtilly to deceive the ministers by his feigned
pretences and declarations, though a man of great parts,
is now put to his wits' end what course to take. He knew
no better way than to apply to the ministers of the county
of Down for recommendation to Scotland (then preparing
to receive the king), which the ministers, upon his decla-
ration of repentance and changing his principles under his
hand, did give him, directed to Argyle and Robert Dou-
glass. Yet, going there, he only obtained liberty to go
to Holland, the states not thinking fit to own or trust him
among them. . . All his lifetime he followed world
policy, yet it failed him.” It is not to be believed that sir
James Montgomery pretended repentance of his loyalty
and a change of his principles, for the purpose of ob-
taining a certificate from the presbyterian ministers of
Down. If such recantation had been ever signed by him,
(as here stated), the document would have been carefully
preserved among presbyterial records, and copied into
Adair's True Narrative. Sir James made no apology for
his sentiments and actions, even when summoned before
the committee of estates, a more formidable tribunal than
the assembled ministers of Down. On the contrary,
he manfully advocated the rectitude of his intentions,
taunting his judges with the crookedness of their own
policy, and thus, doubtless, bringing upon himself a
harsher punishment than might have been otherwise
imposed.
* Mew year, 1650.-See p. 40, note 35, supra,
*3 Alexander Petry.—Alexander Petrie was translated by
the general assembly in 1643 from the parish of Rhynd to be
the first pastor of the Scottish church in Rotterdam. His
flock, in the latter place, consisted of presbyterian families
who had settled there as traders, and whose comfortable
circumstances enabled them to assist many of their coun-
trymen afterwards compelled to fly from the civil and
religious feuds that desolated Scotland in the seventeenth
century. A greater number of banished Scottish minis-
ters were to be found in Rotterdam than in any other town
in Holland. One of their number, named Robert Mac-
ward, when writing to a friend in Scotland, says:– “I am
ashamed to call my lot a suffering lot, for He hath rather
hid me from the storm than exposed me to trouble. I
have occasion now and then to preach at Rotterdam,
where we have one old Scots minister who is dissatisfied
with the times.”—Scots Worthies, edition of 1856, p.
554. This “one old Scots minister” was Alexander
Petrie, mentioned in the text, who seems to have kindly
assisted his countrymen without regard to the faction or
party to which they had belonged in the old country.
He is known as the author of a Compendious History of the
Catholic Church from 600 to 1660. This work, published
at the Hague in 1662, was dedicated to William III.
when he was Prince of Orange, but curiously enough the
author has placed on the first page of his dedication the
arms of the kings of England, crowned and encircled
with the garter.—Nicholson's Scotish Historical Library,
P. 203.
7 HE MONTGOMER P. MANUSCRIPTS.
335
William aforesaid, at the university in Leyden, under the care of Doctor Adam Stewart” Primarius
Professor of Philosophy there.
His Majesty was then come out of Germany from solliciting the Emperor and Princes (as he
had done to France and Spaine's) and was come to Breda (his brother Orange's" town) to meet
*4 Doctor Adam Stewart.—This divine was the “mere
A. S.” of Milton’s well-known verses on the AWew Forcers
of Conscience under the Zong Parliament. Dr. Stewart,
before being settled at Leyden, had gained some
notoriety in Scotland as a champion against the cause of
religious toleration. The Rev. H. J. Todd, the learned
editor of Milton, has gleaned all that is known of Stewart,
in addition to what had already been published by Warton.
Warton’s account is as follows:—“Doctor Newton says,
‘I know not who is meant by A. S. Some book might
have been published, signed by these letters, and perhaps
an equivoque might also be intended.' The Inde-
pendents were now contending for toleration. In 1643,
their principal leaders published a pamphlet with this
title, An Apologeticall AWarration of some Ministers formerly
Axiles in the AWetherlands, now members of the Assembly of
Divines. Humbly submitted to the honourable Houses of
Parliament. By Thomas Goodwyn, Sydrack Sympson,
Philip Nye, Jer. Burroughs, and William Bridge, the
authors thereof. London, 1643. In quarto. Their
system is a middle way between Brownism and presbytery.
This piece was answered by one A. S. the person in-
tended by Milton. Some observations and Annotations
upon the Apologetical! Marration, humbly submitted to the
/honourable Houses of Parliament, the most reverend and
/earned Divines of the Assembly, and all the Protestant
Churches here in this island and abroad. Lond. I644.
In quarto. The dedication is subscribed A. S. The
independents then retorted upon A. S. in a pamphlet
called A Reply of the two Brothers to A. S. . Wherein you
Žave Observations, Annotations, &c., upon the Apologetical!
AWarration. With a Plea for liberty of Conscience for the
apologist's church-way: against the cavils of the said A. S.
formerly called M. S. to A. S. &c. &c., Lond, 1644. In
quarto. I quote from the second edition enlarged. There
is another piece by A. S. It is called Reply to the second
A'eturn. This I have never seen. His name was never
known.” The Rev. H. J. Todd continues:– “His
name was well known; and a doughty champion
he appears to have been in the polemicks of that time:
Witness his effusions entitled Zerubbabel to Sanballat and
7bbiah: or, Zhe first part of the Duply to M. S. alias two
Brethren, by Adam Steuart, &c., Imprim. March 17, 1644.
4to. Again, the second part the Duply to M. S. alias two
Arethren. With a brief Epitome and Refutation of all the
whole Independent-Government: Most humbly submitted to
the King’s most Axcellent Majestie, to the most honourable
Aouses of Parliament, the most A’everend and Learned
Divines of the Assembly, and all the Protestant Churches in
this island and abroad, by Adam Steuart. Imprim. Octob.
3. 1644. 4to. In this second part the observations of
the two Brethren are stated, and the replies all commence
with A. S. prefixed. [Possibly Milton ridicules this
minuteness in here writing only “mere A. S.”] . How-
ever, the Tracts above stated contain in their title-
ages the name at large. See also An Answer to a
Zibell entitled A coole conference between the cleared Re-
formation and the Apologeticall Marration, brought together
by a Well-willer to both. By Adam Steuart. Lond. 1644.
4to. I have found him called in other Tracts of the time,
Doctor A. Steuart, a Divine of the Church of Scotland.”
—7%e Poetical Works of John Milton, edited by the Rev.
Hen. J. Todd, vol. iv., p. 306, note. The following are
the celebrated lines in which Milton rebukes presbyterian
intolerance, and hands down to future times “mere A. S.,”
who would, but for this poem, have long since been for-
gotten:—
“Because you have thrown off your Prelate Lord,
And with stiff vows renounc'd his Liturgy,
To seise the widowd whore Plurality,
From them whose sin ye envied, not abhorrd;
Dare ye for this adjure the civil sword
To force our consciences that Christ set free,
And ride us with a classick hierarchy—
Taught ye by mere A. S. and Rotherford?
“Men, whose life, learning, faith, and pure intent,
Would have been held in high esteem with Paul,
Must now be nam'd and printed Hereticks
By shallow Edwards and Scotch what-d'ye-call:
But we do hope to find out all your tricks,
Your plots and packing worse than those of Trent,
That so the Parliament
May, with their wholesome and preventive shears,
Clip your phylacteries, though bauk your ears,
And succour our just fears,
When they shall read this clearly in your charge,
New Presbyter is but old Priest writ large.”
*5 And Spaine.—Charles received words of promise,
more or less sincere, from all these potentates, during his
exile. The king of Spain appears to have been especially
considerate in his attentions, if we may judge from the
following extracts of a letter in which Charles meekly
compares himself to Jacob and Christ, whilst the ‘favours’
of the Spanish monarch are compared to those of the
angels, and even the Trinity:-‘‘The accumulation of his
Catholick Majesty's favours so amply spread over my
persecutions, have as often represented to my thoughts
the comforts wherewith the holy angels, or rather the most
sacred Trinity refreshed the great patriarch Jacob in his
wandrings, such seasonable consolations have they been
to me in my pilgrimage. . . 'Tis true that I also
have a portion in my Saviour's earthly travels; for as his,
So my nation owns me not; as he, so I, in our mortal
comparisons, am persecuted from city to city, and from
one nation to another people; my father of blessed memory
trod the press, and I, his sorrowing son, drink of the
streams; he was the heir, who most inhumanely his own
subjects and servants murthered, and that possession is
mine inheritance, which, as yet, they are pleased to call
their own.”— Lord Somers's 7%acts, First Collection,
vol. iii., p. 579.
* Aſts & other Orange.—This was William, second
prince of Orange of that name, who had married a sister
of Charles II., and no doubt, on various grounds, ardently
wished an end to the English commonwealth. With
this object, he afforded every facility in his power to
his brother-in-law. The possible succession of his
336
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
and treat with commissioners from Scotland; in which affair, hardly any three weeks passed but
that the Scottish commissioners were instructed (as I was informed) to urge further and more strict
concessions from his Majesty.”
Sir James came over in one of the ships which wafted the King and his train from Holland,”
own wife and children to the English throne would be
altogether precluded by the scheme of an English republic
—a prospect which no prince could be supposed to con-
template without regret. He might be willing also, or even
anxious, to see the execution of his father-in-law avenged.
See Bisset's Commonzoealth of Ængland, vol. i., p. 26. The
life of this prince of Orange—William II.-was but brief,
as he died in the twenty-fourth year of his age. In his
short career, however, he had contrived by his violent
infringement of the constitutional rights of his subjects, to
revive and strengthen a suspicion in the public mind that
his house meditated the overthrow of freedom in the com-
monwealth. On this account, a great party opposed to
the Orange interest, took advantage of the helplessness of
his infant son, afterwards William III., to prevent his
succeeding by election to the dignity of stadtholder,
which had become almost hereditary in the line of Nassau.
The alliance of William II. with the daughter of Charles
I. of England had also excited the suspicions of Cromwell
against the former, so that when peace was concluded
afterwards, in 1654, between the two republics of England
and the United Provinces, the demand of the Protector,
that all the states should solemnly engage to exclude the
infant prince of Orange and his descendants prospectively
from the stadtholdership, was only satisfied by a secret
engagement to the same effect to which Holland, as the
leading province of the union willingly but discreditably
acceded.
*7 From his Majesty.—The Scottish commissioners ob-
tained all the terms from Charles which they had been
instructed to demand. Balfour, Annals, vol. iv., p. 6,
gives the names of these commissioners, as follows:—
“The housse by ther wotte (8th March, 1650), ordaines
ther commissioners to imbarque for Holland one Saterday,
the 9 of Marche, at 2 in the afternoone, winde and wether
serving, bot any forder delay. Commissioners sent by
Parliament to treat with the King are—Johne, Earl of
Cassiles; William, Earle of Louthean, principal secretary
of State; the lairds of Brodie and Libertone, two Senators
of the College of Justice for the burrows; Sir John Smithe
and Mr. Alex. Jeffra, com. for Aberdeen, for the bur-
rowes; Mr. James Wood, Mr. Johne Levingstone, and
I. , from the commissione of the Kirke.
The parliaments commissione to ther commissioners to
treat with the kings Maº at Breda, for the space of 30
dayes and no longer, read, wotted, and past, and ordained
in the housses name to be subscrived by the president.
The commissioners had a warrand with them, under the
great seale of Scotlande, to borrow 3 hundreth thousand
pound to give to the king, if so it wer he and they ac-
corded; “wtherways to give him no money at all.’” This
“warrand’ was the best argument the commissioners could
use to induce Charles to accept the covenant or anything
else they might propose. They had not long to wait at
Breda, as the king, with becoming alacrity, bound himself
to accept not only the Scottish covenant, but the Solemn
League and Covenant,--to disavow and declare null the
two cessations or peaces made by Ormond with the Irish
in 1643 and 1648,-never to permit the exercise of the
Catholic religion in Ireland or in any other part of his
dominions,—and to govern in civil matters by the advice of
the Parliament, and in religious matters by the advice of
the kirk Balfour records the accomplishment of this
important affair as follows:—“A letter from Mr. Johne
Levingstone (on the 27th of June) to Mr. Robt. Douglasse,
presented Mr. James Hamilton to the housse, anent his
Majesties subscriving the covenant and the league and
covenant, and granting all the desyres of both churche and
stalt, of the dait 23 Junie, 1650, read and communicat to
the Parliament. Brodie and Libertone made a
full relation of all ther negotiation with his Majestie; they
producid the covenant, with the churche explanatione,
subscrived with the king's hand, as also the concessions
*::::: by his Majestie-Annals of Scotland, vol. iv.,
5p. 63, 67.
PP, A rom Holland.—These ships formed a small squadron
furnished to Charles by the Prince of Orange. The king
and his attendants experienced a rather perilous voyage of
three weeks, but arrived safely in the Frith of Cromarty,
on the 24th of June, with about 500 Scots and English in
his train, including the commissioners and their attendants.
The following is Clarendon's account of the king's arrival
and reception:-‘‘The marquis of Argyle, who did not
believe that the king would ever have ventured thither
[into Scotland] upon [the] conditions [he had sent, was
surprised with the account the commissioners had given
him that his majesty resolved to embark the next day ;
that he would leave all his chaplains and his other servants
behind him, and only deferred to take the covenant him-
self till he came thither, with a resolution to satisfy the
kirk if they pressed it. And thereupon he imme-
diately despatched away another vessel with new pro-
positions, which the commissioners were to insist upon,
and not to consent to the king's coming into that king-
dom without he likewise consented to those. But that
vessel met not with the king's fleet, which, that it might
avoid that of the parliament, which attended to intercept
the king, had held its course more northward, where there
is plenty of good harbours; and so had put into a harbour
near Stirling, that is, within a day's journey of it, but
where there was no town nearer for his majesty's recep-
tion, or where there was any accommodation [even] for
very ordinary passengers. From thence notice was sent
to the council of the king's arrival. The first welcome
he received was a new demand that he would sign the
covenant himself before he set his foot on shore; which
all about him pressed him to do: and he now found that
he had made haste thither upon very unskilful imagina-
tions and presumptions : yet he consented unto what they
so imperiously required, that he might have leave to put
himself into the hands of those who resolved nothing less
than to serve him.”—Clarendon, History of the Rebellion,
Oxford, edition of 1849, vol. v., pp. I44, I45. On
reaching Falkland, the king, to gratify his covenanting
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
337
and he contracted an intimate friendship with Sir Alexander Sutherland whom the King afterwards
created Lord Duffus'9 (an excellent man he was) whose truth and worth, the said Sir James his son
(the said William) found by receiving, what money, papers, or cloaths were left with him at his
house in the far north of Scotland for safety; for he delivered them to the said Captain Hugh
M“Gill.” Then Sir James came to the west country and was obliged to abscond, and I rode with
him, his cloaths-bag behind me for secrecy, till he might gett up his bond, which was cancelled as
aforesaid;” and I had (that winter) remained at the Colledge in Glasgow, and till the summer
friends, summoned the lion king-at-arms, who was no
other that sir James Balfour, the annalist, and issued cer-
tain heraldic laws which will be best expressed in Balfour's
own words:– “Hes Maiestie commandid me at Falkland,
22 day of Julii, 1650, to sett doune thesse follouing de-
vices for the standards of the regiment of horsses of his
Maiesties Lyffe gaurd. For the one syde of the Colonells
standard, being azure, a sword and Scepter in salteur,
vnder a croune imperiall, or, with this motto vnderneath
in gold letters, nobis haec invicta miserunt. On the
other side, -Couemant; for Religione, Kºng and Āºng-
domes. Lykewayes, the same 22 of Julii, at his
Matie's command, I ordered thesse folouing devices to be
putt upone the ensigns and colours of his Maº's footte
regiment of his Lyffe Gaurdes. For the Colonnell, in the
middle of a blew feild, his Majisties coate of armes, viz:—
Scotland, England, France, and Ireland, quartered,
without aney croune ouer them, in the middle of the
ensigne; and one the other syde of them, in grate gold
letters, thesse vordes, Covenant; for religione, King and
Kingdoms.”—Aznals of Scotland, vol. iv., pp. 84, 85.
This was about the extent of the king's services in the
interests of the covenant.
19 Lord Duffus.-Sir Alexander Sutherland represented
the Duffus branch of the old Dunrobin stock, being the
seventh in descent from Kenneth, fifth earl of Sutherland,
who was slain at Hallidown-hill, in I.333. Sir Alexander
had suffered much in following the royal fortunes, and was
created viscount Duffus by Charles II. in 1650. In the
parish of Duffus, at Elgin, are still be seen the remains of
Duffus Castle, built in the reign of David I. by a family
named Cheyne, from whom lord Duffus was maternally
descended. This fortress consisted of a square tower,
the walls of which were five feet in breadth and built
with run lime, and having a parapet, ditch, drawbridge, and
other appendages of a fortified baronial residence. The
orchard and garden are still in a state of preservation, but
the castle has long been abandoned as a place of residence.
About thirty years ago, an old woman was living in the
district, whose mother remembered to have seen Claver-
house, viscount Dundee, on a visit with lord Duffus at this
castle.—AWew Statistical Account of Scotland, Algin, p. 35.
His lady, who was a daughter of the master of Forbes,
and who died on the 16th of April, 1677, is mentioned as
among the secret friends of non conformity, at the time
of her death. Several other ladies of distinguished rank
and piety, throughout the northern shires, were similarly
inclined; among whom, probably the best known, were
lady Campbell of Calder, lady Kilravock, lady Muirtown,
and lady Innes. Lady Duffus is frequently mentioned in
the ZXiary of her kinswoman, Lilias Dunbar, as a most ex-
cellent and kind-hearted woman. This Diary was originally
printed in The Religious Monitor and Evangelical Reposi-
tory, for 1832, in the state of Vermont, and has been
amply used by the author of 7%e Zadies of the Covenant, in
his memoir of Mrs. Campbell, pp. 148—161. Sir Robert
Gordon, in his Genealogical Aſistory of the Æarldom of
Sutherland, tells of a feud between the Gordons of Enbo
and the Sutherlands of Duffus. In 1625, John Gordon
assaulted the laird of Chyne, a brother of Duffus men-
tioned in the next. Enbo was prosecuted by Duffus before
the privy council, and committed to the castle of Edin-
burgh. Sir Robert Gordon states that he endeavoured to
persuade Duffus to withdraw the prosecution, but that the
latter utterly refused to do so, “thinking to get great
sums of money discerned to him by the lords from John
Gordon, for satisfaction of the wrong done to his brother,
whereby he might undo Gordon's estate. Sir Robert then
induced lord Gordon to enlist the sympathy of the French
commissioners on behalf of John Gordon, and in this he
succeeded even beyond his expectations. The commis-
sioners induced the privy council to order the liberation
of Gordon on his paying the small fine of 4 IOO Scots,
equal to £8 6s 8d sterling, a result very different from
that which the Sutherlands had expected. So, at least,
thought Sir Robert Gordon.” See Chambers's Domestic
Annals of Scotland, vol. ii., pp. 5, 6. Soon after sir
Alexander Sutherland was created lord Duffus, he was
sent to hold Perth for Charles II., but was very quickly
relieved from his duties at that place. Under the 2nd of
August, 1651, Balfour has the following entry:-‘‘Crom-
well marched from Bruntiyland to Perthe, and had the
same randred to him by the Lord Duffus, quhe had entred
the same some 12 houres befor with 600 men on good
quarters, one Saterday, the 2d day of Agust, 1651.”—
Azazzals of Scotland, vol. iv., pp. 313, 3I4. The title of
lord Duffus was forfeited in 1715, in the person of Ken-
meth, lord Duffus, but was restored to his grandson, cap-
tain James Sutherland, by act of parliament, in 1826.
Lord James having died without male issue, the title was
taken up by Sir Benjamin Dunbar of Hempriggs, the
next male descendant of the second son of James, who
had changed his surname on his marriage with Miss
Dunbar, the heiress of Hempriggs.-Mackay’s History of
the Aouse and Clan of Mackay, p. 345.
* Augh McGill.—See p. 244, supra.
* Cancelled as aforesaid.—The earl of Eglinton, the
laird of Greenock, and the laird of Lainshaw, had entered
into a bond as cautioners or securities for sir James Mont-
gomery, that he would forthwith leave Scotland and never
return, unless permitted to do so by the authority of the
estates. Although he had now come back with the king,
he could not publickly appear until relieved by an act of
the parliament, and was, therefore, obliged for a time to
338
7THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
following. Then students had the vacance (so they called it) i. e. leave to go home till harvest
(which begins the first of August) was past.
In the meanwhile, no malignants (so were the late suffering loyalists termed) were admitted
into the army, nor to any office in the King's household, and it was but privately that Sir James
might repaire to Court or near the King's person, yet sometimes he had secret speech with
his Majesty.”
“abscond,” and conceal himself in “the west country.”
Sir James Montgomery, and other leading royalists who
had come to Scotland with Charles, soon found that their
only course was to abandon the king in the meantime, and
provide, as they severally best could, for their own safety.
Clarendon, speaking of their difficult position at this
juncture, says :-‘‘With his majesty's leave, and having
given him the best advice they could what he should do
for himself, and what he should do for them, they
put themselves on shore before the king disem-
barked ; and found means to go to those places
where they might be some time concealed, and which
were like to be at distance enough from the king. And
shortly after, duke Hamilton retired to the island of
Arran, which belonged to himself, where he had a little
house well enough accommodated, the island being, for
the most part, inhabited with wild beasts : Lauderdale
concealed himself among his friends, both taking care to
be well informed of all that should pass about the king,
and that he might receive their advice on any occasions.”
“The king was received by the marquis of Argyle with
all the outward respect imaginable ; but, within two days
after his landing, all the English servants of any quality
were removed from his person, the duke of Buckingham
only excepted. The rest for the most part were received
into the houses of some persons of honour, who lived at
a distance from the court, and were themselves under a
cloud for their known affections, and durst only attend
the king to kiss his hand, and then retired to their houses,
that they might give no occasion of jealousy; others of
his servants were not suffered to remain in the kingdom,
but were forced presently to re-embark themselves for
Holland; amongst which was Daniel O’Neile, who hath
been often mentioned before, and who came from the
marquis of Ormond into Holland, just when his majesty
was ready to embark, and so waited upon him; and was
no sooner known to be with his majesty, (as he was a
person very generally known,) but he was apprehended by
order from the council, of being an Irishman, and having
been in arms on the late king's behalf in the late war ; for
which they were not without some discourse of putting
him to death; but they did immediately banish him the
kingdom, and obliged him to sign a paper by which he
consented to be put to death, if he were ever after found
in the kingdom.”—Clarendon, History of the Rebellion,
edt. Oxford, 1849, vol. v., p. 145. Balfour states
that on Wednesday, the 18th December, 1650, relief was
granted to sir James Montgomery. His words are—
“Aege presente, Sr James Montgomeries bill to be liberat
ef his band from eentringe the kingdome, read; and after
some debait, he liberat from the penalty of the same, and
he acknowledged ane lawful subiecte.”—Annals of Scot-
land, vol. iv., p. 206.
* Speech with his Majesty.—As the committee of estates
and the kirk committee had wrung from the king the most
humiliating terms, they well knew that he could not be
trusted for a moment; and they determined, therefore, to
keep him in safe hands by permitting only such personal
attendants to approach him as had taken the covenant.
Thus, the duke of Buckingham, lord Wilmot, and other
English attendants and servants, were compelled to be-
come covenanters for the time being. The several Irish
and Scottish royalists who had returned with Charles from
exile, so far from being permitted to serve in the Scottish
army against the invasion which was now being made by
Cromwell, were compelled to conceal themselves among
the highlands and isles of Scotland. Such also as had,
at any time, opposed the covenant in any manner or
degree, were totally excluded at this crisis from the honour
of fighting side by side with the covenanters for the re-
storation of the king. To enforce this absurd, and as it
proved, fatal arrangement, an act had been passed by the
estates entitled the Act of Classes, by which all “malignants’
or royalists were classified according to their several
degrees of dissatisfaction with the covenant, and dismissed
from the army. This act, it is true, was quickly rescinded
after the defeat at Dunbar, but in the meantime, and
almost in view of the enemy, eighty officers and four
thousand men, constituting the flower of the army, were
expelled.—Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., pp. 71, 72. After
this expulsion, it naturally occurred to the covenanters
that the king for whom they were about to fight, was
himself the very chief of malignants, and that, therefore,
he should be required to make another declaration of his
principles (or rather another exhibition of his hypocrisy),
by way of assisting, at that momentous crisis, in averting
the wrath of the Almighty from their proceedings. Ac-
cordingly a declaration was prepared for the royal signature,
in which Charles was required to lament his father's
opposition to the work of God and to the solemn league
and covenant, his mother's idolatry—the toleration of which
in the royal household could not fail to provoke the wrath
of that God who visits the sins of the fathers upon the
children—and to declare that he had signed the covenant
with sincerity of heart, and would in future have no friends
or enemies but such as were friends or enemies to the cove-
nanted work, &c., &c., &c. The king, before signing this
document, asked time to obtain the advice of his council, but
his tormentors would not wait, the two committees of the
kirk and estates vehemently protesting that they disclaimed
the guilt of the king and his house, and the preachers in-
dividually proclaiming from their pulpits that the king was
a hypocrite, who had taken the covenant without the in-
tention of keeping it. The king did not long withstand
this storm, and no sooner had he signed the declaration
than his act in so doing was accepted with expressions of
the greatest gratitude and joy, the army and the city of
Edinburgh observing a solemn fast for the sins of the king
7THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
339
The English army, commanded by O. C. was drawn up within five miles of Edinburgh, and
the Scotts between Leith and Pictland” (comonly called Pentland) hills.“
In which, a Committee of y" Kirk had a place, neare Generall Lesly, and were privy to all
resolutions made in councils of warr, having an overawing and controlling votes therein ;”5 and it
and his father, Charles I., and the preachers assuring their
dupes that there would be now an easy victory over
Cromwell and his troops—a “blaspheming general and a
sectarian army.”—Balfour's Annals of Scotland, vol. iv.,
pp. 92–6; Lingard's History of Ængland, 6th edt., 1855,
vol. viii., pp. 145, I46.
23 Pictland.—The boundaries of Pictland are not clearly
marked. According to sir Walter Scott, the Picts “in-
habited the eastern shores of Scotland as far south as the
Frith of Forth, and as far north as the island extends.”
Aſſistory of Scotland, vol. i., p. 7. “The Caledonians or
Picts,” says Cosmo Innes, “possessed in the eighth cen–
tury, and down to the end of it, all the eastern lowlands
of modern Scotland, including Lothian ; but the last only
probably for a short period. At the end of that century.
they possessed also Galloway and the Orkney islands.”
—Scotland in the Middle Ages, p. 82.
24 Pendland hills.—On Cromwell's crossing the Tweed,
at the head of an army of 16,000 veterans, he found the
Scottish forces, doubly numerous, posted behind a deep in:
trenchment extending from Edinburgh to Leith, fortified
with numerous batteries, and flanked by the cannon of the
castle at one extremity, and of the harbour at the other.
The Scottish army was commanded by the earl of Leven,
who, being old and infirm, delegated the command to his
kinsman, David Leslie. The latter proved his great dis-
cretion, if not generalship, in keeping closely within his
excellent, and, indeed, unassailable position, notwithstand-
ing many attempts on the part of Cromwell to draw him
into an engagement. *
25 Votes herein. — The intermeddling of the two
committees with the duties of the general in com-
mand, led directly to the defeat of the covenanting
army. Cromwell's movements, occasioned by nume-
rous deaths among his soldiers, indicated weakness
or indecision on his part, and greatly encouraged his
opponents. Having sent his sick on board the fleet at
Musselburgh, he marched his army to Haddington and
thence to the vicinity of Dunbar. Had Leslie been per-
mitted to remain in his original position, Cromwell,
knowing the greatly superior numbers of the enemy,
would probably have sent his infantry on board the fleet,
and escaped with his cavalry along the high road to
Berwick. But at a council of war, in which the two com-
mittees of the kirk and estates had “overawing and con-
trolling votes,” it was determined that Leslie also should
move, which he did, by marching his army along the
heights of Lammermuir, and taking up a position on a
place called the Doon-Hill, the advanced posts of the
opposing armies being then only separated by a narrow
ravine. There was great anxiety among the members of
the two committees lest the enemy should escape, and to
prevent this, they compelled Leslie to abandon his cautious
tactics, being persuaded that they could secure an easy
victory. The battle of Dunbar commenced by an attempt
on the part of the Scots to seize the road between that
town and Berwick, which was Cromwell's only outlet for
escape in case of defeat. In this they succeeded, driving
the English from their position, and breaking through the
infantry which had been sent forward to support the horse.
To retrievethis disaster, Cromwellordered his own regiment
to advance with levelled pikes. The charge of this body
is described as being terrific, driving the Scots foot before
it for three quarters of a mile together. At almost the
same moment, Monk's brigade assailed the Scottish right
wing, whilst the English cavalry that had yielded its
position, rallied and drove the Scots, lancers back, thus
recovering its ground. In Lambert's regiment was a
captain Hodgson who left Memoirs of his life and services,
and who states that Cromwell himself, at this juncture,
came to the rear of the regiment to which he (Hodgson)
belonged, and commanded them to incline to the left,--
“that was to take more ground, to be clear of all bodies.
And we did so, and horse and foot were engaged all over
the field; and the Scots all in confusion : and the sun
appearing upon the sea, I heard Nol say, ‘Now let God
arise, and his enemies shall be scattered;’ and he following
as we slowly marched, I heard him say, ‘I protest they
run l’ and then was the Scots army all in disorder and
running, both right wing, and left, and main battle.” The
pursuit lasted eight hours, although Cromwell's own
regiment halted to sing the 117th Psalm. Three thousand
Scots were slain, and ten thousand taken prisoners. Of
the latter, 5000, being wounded, were released, whilst the
fate of the remaining 5000 was deplorable. On their way
to Berwick, and thence to Newcastle and Durham, they
suffered so much from hunger, fatigue, and exposure, that
1600 had died before the 8th of November. Many of the
hapless Scottish prisoners who had escaped the sword,
pestilence, and famine, were destined to a cruel fate,
having been transported to the English settlements in
America, and there sold as slaves —Bisset's Omitted
Chapters of the History of AEngland, pp. 356, 384;
Lingard’s History of England, vol. viii., pp. 146, 147. Two
officers from Ulster fell at the battle of Dunbar on the side
of the king and covenanters, viz., Sir Alexander Stewart,
uncle of the author, William Montgomery, and lieu-
tenant-colonel John Montgomery, son of Patrick Mont-
gomery of Craigbuy, near Donaghadee. The half
dozen ministers who formed the committee of the kirk with
the army, and who were leading members of the general
assembly, do not appear to have been abashed by the
total falsification of their predictions respecting the result
of the battle, but forthwith set about drawing up what
they called A short Declaration and Warning, which they
prefaced by the announcement that they “must not forbeare
to declaire the mynd of God, noruthers refusse to hearken.”
This Declaration was immediately followed by Causes of
a Soleme publicke humiliatione upone the defait of the armøy,
which “causes’ were thirteen in number, and are recorded
in Balfour's Ammals, vol. iv., pp. Io2–6. To enumerate
them briefly (as stated by the ministers) these causes were,
I, the general profaneness of the land; 2nd, the pro-
vocations of the King and the King's house; 3rd, the
34O THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
was generally believed that O. C. had secret correspondence with them and their party, among
y” officers, and y” event confirmed the report. For y” ministers and some leading officers, after the
loss of Dunbarr fight, now called Remonstrators (from a paper called a Remonstrance against y”
assembly of the Estates, and of the Ministers at Striveling),” for this assembly declared that it
was lawfull for the King to imploy any of his subjects, to expell ye Sectarian English out of the
country; but those other ministers and officers, having gott together about 6000 men, and more
dayly of their peevish gang, refractory to y” laws, comeing in to pursue their remonstrance, would
admit of no conjunction with y” King, nor with his sober estates and clergy at Striveling, but being
headed by y” said Straughan and Colonel Gilbert (comonly called Gibby) Carr, would fight y”
Lord's battles by themselves;”7 because he was able to doe his own work with few, as well as with
many, and would own his cause and covenant, (which they only expressed) against the sectarians,
and, therefore, they rejected the help of Iooo men, which y” King and estates sent, by Major
General Montgomery (Eglinton's 3d son), and threatened to fall upon him and his party, if he
presumed to joyne with them, tho’ he offered to be under their command; only permitting their
crooked ways of statesmen in the Treaty at Breda; 4th,
the toleration of malignants in the king's household; 5th,
the suffering of his guard to join in the battle without a
previous purgation; 6th, the diffidence of some officers
who refused to profit by advantages furnised to them by
God; 7th, the presumption of others who expected
victory without eyeing of God; 8th, the rapacity and
oppression exercised by the soldiery; 9th, the great and
general ingratitude for former mercies; Ioth, the eying of
the king's interest without subordinatione to religion;
11th, carnal self-seeking in the judicatories and armies;
12th, making no difference between them that fear God
and them that fear him not; and 13th, the exceeding great
negligence among the higher classes and others in per-
forming the deuties in ther families.
* Ministers at Striveling.—After the crushing defeat at
Dunbar, the Scottish government fled to Stirling, where
it was soon fain to cancel its former act for the expulsion
of engagers and malignants, and to admit them again into
the army as reinforcements. This relaxation, however,
was forced upon the covenanters by stern necessity, and
very soon caused an irreparable quarrel among themselves.
Such of them as were willing to enlist the services of
royalists held meetings and passed resolutions to that
effect, and were hence termed Æesolutioners ; whilst those
of a stricter type protested against this proceeding, pro-
nouncing any further espousal of the king's quarrel
unlawful and sinful, this latter party being known as
Arotesters and Remonstrators. The Remonstrators had
always approved of the execution of Charles I., and
sympathised with the extreme republican party in Eng-
land. Indeed, they openly charged their own grandees
or covenanted oligarchy with the guilt of the war, which
they had provoked, it was alleged, by their well-
known intention of invading the sister kingdom.
The Scottish preachers were divided against each
other by these two parties, and quarrelled with their
characteristic bitterness and animosity. Among the
Arotesters, Patrick Gillespie, the then principal of
Glasgow University, held a distinguished place.
He was appointed on a deputation sent by his party
to enlighten Cromwell on the subject of the controversy,
but being seized with illness in London, his brother
preacher Baillie, a leading Resolutioner, thus writes of
Gillespie's condition to a friend in Scotland :—“Mr.
Gillespie remains there sorely sick, some think in
displeasure that his desires were not granted. How-
ever, at his last going to Hampton Court, he got
no speech of the protector; if this grieved him
I know not ; but he went immediately from Hamp-
ton Court to Wombledoun, Lambert’s house, being
Saturday night ; and having engaged to preach on Sunday
morning, before sermon he had five stools, and after his
painful preaching, four score before he rested ; thereafter,
for many days a great flux and fever, together with the
breach of a hulcer in the gutts, put him to the very brink
of death. Many thought it the evident hand of God upon
him, and would not have sorrowed for his death. For
myself, I was grieved, foreseeing the hurt of our College
by his removal.”—Baillie's Letters and journals, vol.
iii., p. 356.
*7 7%e Zord’s battles by themselves.—As soon as the
committee of estates could settle at Stirling for a short
time in their flight before Cromwell, they gladly gave
permission for a levy of troops in the associated counties
of Ayr, Renfrew, Galloway, Wigton, and Dumfries, a
region of Scotland throughout which the most rigid and
fanatical ideas about the importance of the covenant had
almost universally prevailed. In a short time (owing
principally to the preºching of Gillespie and other minis-
ters similarly affected), a considerable force was raised
and placed under the command of two colonels named
Strachan and Kerr or Carr. These officers had previously
rendered distinguished services to the cause of the cove-
nant. They were present at the battle of Corbiesdale, in
Ross-shire, on the 27th of April, 1650, where Strachan's
exertions greatly contributed to the defeat and capture of
Montrose. In this engagement Strachan had a near
escape with his life, as according to Balfour, he “received
a shotte upon his belley, bot lighting upon the double of
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
34 I
leaders to march and fight as volunteers, with y” men they had brought to their party.”
Now, lett
any man judge whether Carr and Straughan were more for the King and country or for Cromwell;
but Lambert easily routed them at Hamilton, within six miles of Glasgow.29
Sir James Montgomery, about six days before y” said fight at Dunbarr, attending with myself,
when y” King viewed y” army, (to their great joy, whereof the Kirk party were jealous,) seeing the
King debarred from staying with his army, and advised peremtorily (which he must interprett as a
his belte and buffe coate, did not pierce.” On Thursday,
the 30th of May, “a letter was read in the housse,” says
Balfour, “from Coll. Gilbert Ker, showing that he had
takin a pirat ladin with wyne and provisione for James
Grahame, in Rosse ; and that he had sent both shipe and
goods to Leith to be disposed off by the parliament. As
also, that, he had sent them a grate maney of James
Grahames papers and letters, which ware found in a wood
neir the place of the fight, hid under a tree, and discovered
by a pedie of James Grahames for his lyffe.” Gilbert or
Gibby Carr had been one of those who prominently urged
the necessity of dismissing all royalists or malignants from
the army before the battle of Dunbar. Balfour, in noticing
this movement, calls it “the armeys remonstrance to the
Comitee of Estaits sent by the lord Burlie, major Generale
Holborne, sir Johne Brune, and colonell Gilbert Ker, de-
syring the purging of the armey furder, if they think fitt;
as also the purging of his Maiesties courte and familey.”
—Balfour's Annals of Scotland, vol. iv., pp. II, 34, 94.
* To their party.—Strachan and Carr refused to serve
under general Leslie ; and, to secure the assistance of
their western levies, the Scottish parliament consented to
exempt them from his authority. These officers next
expressed doubts of the lawfulness of the war in which the
estates had now engaged for the restoration of the king.
Cromwell, knowing their scruples on this point, and
being aware that colonel Strachan had served in his own
army at Preston, immediately opened a correspondence
with that officer, and succeeded in detaching him from
the western army. Strachan's defection was deeply felt
by the estates, who took care to inflict quick and condign
punishment therefor. Balfour informs us that on the
20th of March, 1651, it was “ordred, that since the pro-
cesse of forfaulture was going on against Colonell Straqu-
han, that all such moneyes as are addebted to him may
be securid for his Maiestie and the publick wsse ; and
that Straquhan's debters may be securid. Ordred, that
the discharge of the Com. of the Thesaurey to Col. Stra-
quhan's debters for suche moneyes as in ther hands shall
be sufficient upone ther deliverey of the samen, in respect
it is certainly knowen to the parl, that the said Straquhan
is gone into the publick enemey of the Kingdome.”—
Annals of Scotland, vol. iv. p. 267. On the resignation
of Strachan, the whole responsibility devolved on Carr, to
whose assistance the parliament sent Hugh Montgomery,
afterwards seventh earl of Eglinton, at the head
of three new regiments, and with directions that the
latter was to assume the command of the whole force
when united ; but of the fruitless nature of this mission
the author informs us in the text.
* Six miles of Glasgow.—Without waiting for Mont-
gomery's approach, Carr attacked Lambertin his quarters
at Hamilton, and was taken prisoner, designedly as was be-
lieved, and his whole western levies dispersed. Strachan,
with sixty troopers, soon afterwards joined Lambert
also, and thus ended the military effort made by the
covenanters of the western counties, in which so many
sincere enthusiasts engaged, and for which not a few of
the leaders afterwards suffered. This movement enlisted
the active services of many influential Arotesters or
Æemonstrators, among whom may be mentioned lord
Wariston, sir John Chieslie, sir Andrew Ker of
Greenhead, Gilbert Ker, William Ker of Newton,
the laird of Cesnok, the laird of Colston, the laird
of Cunnenghamhoid, the laird of Rowallan, the
laird of Pollock, the laird of Glanderstoun, the laird of
Corsbie, the laird of Fail, the laird of Crawfordland, the
laird of Pinkhill, the laird of Stair, the laird of Blair, the
laird of Kirkhill, Sir James Stuart, the lord Cathcart, the
laird of Kinhilt, the laird of Allinshaw, the laird of
Colzean, William Colville in Uchiltree, the laird of
Trochrig, the laird of Kirkmichel, the laird of Auckin-
drain, and many merchants in Edinburgh, Glasgow, Ayr,
and other towns. Among the presbyterian ministers who
zealously sustained this movement were Mr. Patrick
Gillespie, Mr. William Adair, Mr. John Nevay, Mr.
Thomas Nalie, Mr. Gabriell Maxwell, Mr. Matthew
Mouat, Mr. James Rouat, Mr. William Guthrie, Mr.
John Fullerton, Mr. Gilbert Hall, Mr. George Hutchi-
son, Mr. Alexander Blair, Mr. David Bruce, and Mr.
Heugh Campbell.—Roole off the Remonstrators, in the
Aossessione of John Fullerton, Esq.r., and printed from
Robertson's Ayrshire Families in Paterson’s Zarishes and
Aamilies of Ayrshire, vol. i., p. 127, note. Gilbert or Gibby
Ker, after the failure of this project, came to Ireland, and
was concerned in Blood's Plot, in 1663. On the 26th of
May, in that year, a proclamation was issued by the
Irish government, offering a reward for his apprehension.
—Carte's Zife of Ormond, vol. ii., p. 269; Reid's History
of the Presbyterian Church, vol. ii., p. 275, note. Hamilton,
the town at which the abovenamed skirmish occurred, is so
called after the greatScottish family of this name, whosemag-
nificentresidence, Hamilton Palace, is situated in a rich vale
betweenthetown and the river Clyde. In 1668, Charles II.
granted a charter to Lady Anne, duchess of Hamilton, and
in 1670, the magistrates then in office accepted a charter
from her (with consent of her husband), by which this
town was constituted the chief burgh of the regality and
dukedom of Hamilton. This duchess was well known
as an excellent and kind-hearted woman. Her residence
was the centre of a district in which several conflicts
occurred between the royal troops and the covenanters,
and her powerful interposition was often solicited, and
never withheld, on behalf of fugitives from battle-fields.
At the battle of Bothwell Bridge, which was fought on
Sunday, the 22nd of June, 1679, not many covenanters
were slain on the field, but several hundred were bar-
barously slaughtered on the neighbouring farms, among
W I
342
THE Mowza oſſºRy MŽWüscº/P75.
command, being under sadd circumstances with the Committees), to retire, and stay in Striveling
Castle; and his Majesty did so.3°
The history of the passages in the west parts of Scotland; how the remonstrators were routed
and dispersed; how Oliver Cromwell sent over a party in Fife, thinking to enclose the King, at
Strivling; how his Majesty marched to Worcester, and was defeated, and escaped to France—is
sufficiently recorded, and belongs not to me.3%
which they had scattered themselves for protection, Vast
numbers sought concealment in the wooded parks sur-
rounding , Hamilton Palace, and the good duchess,
knowing this, sentanurgentrequest to the duke of Monmouth
to prohibit his soldiers from trespassing on her grounds.
Monmouth, who was naturally humane, gladly complied
with her request, and thus hundreds of the hapless
fugitives were saved.—Chambers's Picture of Scotland,
vol. i., p. 357 ; and Mew Statistical Account of Scotland,
Zanarkshire, p. 266, as quoted in The Zadies of the
Cozenant, pp. 64, 65.
3° Majesty did so. —This interview between the king
and the army, which the author dignifies with the name
of a review, was brought about by the earl of Eglinton,
who recommended the king to visit the forces on the
Links of Leith. On that occasion, sir James Montgomery
and his son, the author, were present. Sir Edward
Walker, referring to the state of affairs in the army, about
this time, eight or ten days before the battle of Dunbar,
says:–“By this time the army was much increased, many
malignants and engagers having gotten into command,
his Majesty high in the favour and affection of the army,
which was then more evident by the soldiers having made
an R with chalk under the crown upon their arms, and
generally expressing the goodness of their cause, now they
had the King with them.” Charles, in return for this
loyalty, gave each of the soldiers the sum of two shillings,
thus enabling them to drink his health, which they did
most enthusiastically, on their knees. It was probably at
this time that the men, not content with the single letter
A upon their arms, began to mark their hats, caps, and
coats with the two letters C. R. These exhibitions roused
up a righteous jealousy among the covenanters, who
immediately complained to the grandees that the royal
presence had led to drunkenness and profanity among the
soldiers; thereupon the king was requested or com-
manded to leave, and very soon afterwards the army, as
already stated, was purged of malignants to the number
of about 4000. This purgation was effected by the com-
mittee of estates, consisting, among others at that time,
of the earl of Argyle, lord Lorne, and the chancellor
Loudon, all Campbells.—See Lingard’s History of Æng.
Aared, edition of 1855, vol. viii., pp. 144, 145; Bisset's
Omitted Chapters, vol. i., p. 344.
* Belongs not to me.—The author here refers to the
movements of the English army and the two armies of
covenanters during the twelve months that intervened
between the battles of Dunbar and Worcester. In this
interval, Charles was formally crowned at Scone, January
1, 1651, the earl of Argyle placing the emblem of
sovereignty, on the royal head, and the king swearing
again, on his knees, more deeply and dreadfully than
before, how strenuously he would uphold the covenant
and support the covenanted work. Cromwell, when his
time for action came, moved in the July of 1651 to Perth,
so as to threaten the Scottish army in the rear. As a
path was then left open into England, and as Charles
fancied if he could reach that country he would have
ample assistance from the inhabitants, his Scottish army
marched with him rapidly across the western border, and
advanced through Lancashire, hotly pursued by Cromwell.
The king, with his Scottish and English adherents, made a
stand at Worcester, on the 3rd of September, 1651, and
after a fierce and bloody conflict, his army was utterly
routed, exactly on the first anniversary of the battle of
Dunbar, Charles himself escaping with great difficulty,
and once more seeking an asylum on the continent.
“Scotland had now expended nearly the whole of her
military strength in a vain endeavour to support her
ecclesiastical system in connection with a limited monarchy,
against the English commonwealth. Her towns and
principal places of strength fell into the hands of the
English troops. The Committee of Estates were surprised
and taken prisoners at a place called Alyth, on the skirts
of the Grampians. The General Assembly was dispersed,
and no church courts above synods were allowed to meet.
Henceforth the Resolutioners and Remonstrators, the
moderate majority and the furious minority of the church,
were allowed to gnaw at and tear each other to pieces,
with little result but that of making many calm men despair
of peace under such a mode of church government. . .
. . Eight thousand English troops and four forts—at
Ayr, Leith, Perth, and Inverness—proved sufficient to keep
our ancient kingdom in subjection. The essentially aggres-
sive spirit of the Solemn League was revenged by nine
years of humiliation, during which all classes seem to
have suffered, but especially the nobles, who were ground
to the dust by heavy fines. It is admitted, nevertheless,
that the country was benefitted by the keeping down of
the religious factions, as well as by the impartiality of a
corps of English judges, who superseded the native bench.”
—Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol. ii., p. 177. In the
November of 1651, the western clergy sought in their
meetings to learn the cause of the heavy wrath which the
Almighty was pouring out upon the land, but “after long
attendance,” says Nicoll, “their resolutions ended in
confusion, distraction, and divisions among themselves,
prognosticating much more desolation on the land.”
Whilst the clergy were engaged in various very fervid
endeavours to solve the tantalising problem, a layman,
who is described as a “godly Scot,” had arrived at an
easy, and probably correct solution. He had the honest
audacity to hand in a paper to the commission of the
kirk, in which he argued that among the causes of the
evils with which the country was then afflicted, one was
their undertaking of solemn engagements unwarranted by
the word of God, another was their fleshly zeal in carrying
out these engagements by cruel oppressions, and a third
was their idolising of individuals from whom they impli-
citly received their doctrines. Towards the close of 1651,
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 343
Then Sir James seeing the King's affairs ruined in all his kingdoms (chooseing the most
convenient time) he went incognito as a merchant to Edinburgh, to a stanch friend, and by his
means got a pass to travel to London under the name of James Huson, and for his trusty man,
(who went as his nephew) under the name of William Thomson,” as merchants with bills of exchange
and letters of credit for wares to be brought back. And indeed the master was son of a Hugh,
and the servant son of a Thomas; so their adopted sirnames (to gain current permission of
travelling,) were all truths, James Huson thus travelling by the way of Newcastle upon Tyne
found y” roads pestered with marching horse and foot, which were very often inquisitive. Yet none
of them did discover him, though he knew some English officers that he mett, and therefore he
resolved to run no further risque by land.
James Huson sold his horses and took to sea in a coal's barque for London (that great wood
for concealments), and here was Sir W. Cole his father-in-law, that owed him 5ool, ; with acquittall
whereof, and other sums which he intended to bestow by his hands, he hoped to get a pardon, and
to be admitted to compound for his estate.
Yet it may be observed all the world over, that man may propose, but that God only can, and
doth dispose of events. For now our pretended shopkeepers being aboard, and all danger of
Oliver Cromwell and his army past, I may name them by their former names.
Sir James had not sailed 8 hours, till night and a storm separated the coal-fleet, which had
John Nicoll, whose Diary records the circumstances
above-mentioned, has also supplied the following gloomy
picture of Scotland's moral condition:-‘‘Under heaven
there was not greater falset, oppression, division,
hatred, pride, malice, and envy nor was at this time, and
diverse and sundry years before (ever since the subscribing
the covenant); every man seeking himself and his awen
ends, even under a cloak of piety, whilk did cover much
knavery.” He adds:–“Much of the ministry also could
not purge themselves of their vices of pride, avarice, and
cruelty; where they maligned, they were divided in their
judgments and opinions, and made their pulpits speak ane
against another. Great care they had of their augmenta-
tion and Reek Pennies (a tax imposed on houses in pro-
portion to the number of chimnies in each), never before
heard of but within thir few years. Pride and cruelty,
ane against another, much abounded ; little charity or
mercy to restore the weak was found among them. . .
. . . This I observe not out of malice to the ministry,
but to record the truth, for all offended, from the prince
to the beggar.”—Nicholl's Diary of Public Transactions
and other Occurrences, chiefly in Scotland, as quoted in
Chambers's Domestic Annals, vol. ii., pp. 209, 2IO, 212.
A curious illustration of the complete subjection of the
once rampant covenanting party is supplied by a petition
from the presbyterians of South Leith, addressed to
general Monk, whom Cromwell left to govern Scotland,
after its conquest in 1650. This petition, which was
recently found in the Lyon Office, and printed in the
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol.
i., pp. I59, 160, is supposed to have been presented by
the congregation of Leith about the year 1655 :—
“To the Reight Honblº Generall Monck, Commander in Cheife of
all the forces in Scotland.
“The hºle Petitione of the inhabitants of the paroche of South
eit
“SHEweTH–That yor petitioners, in obedience to ane order from
yor Honr to our deputie governour lieutenant Collonel Timothie
Wilks, did delyver to him the Kye of our church doore, and haith
ever since had our meittings for the worshipe and service of God in
the oppine feilds, which, by the unconstancie of the weather, haith
very much disturbed the exerceise, besyds many aged and infirme
people can not goe soe farre, and such as have young children in
their families and can not come to church befoir moone, are now de-
bared from Efteroons Sermons, and many take occasion to goe
.fºugh the feilds to the great dishonour of God and greife of
the godlie.
“The grounds mouing your Honour to emite this ordour, as we
humblie conceave, was Mr. Johne Hogge his remembring the King
in his prayers, as some would alledge, as alsoe the great resort of
people to heare him. For satisfactione, Mr Johne Hogge doeth no
at all mentione the nam of the King, mather intends to doe it in tyme
coming. And wee proposed a way to our governour, which will
hinder any to com to our meitting, but such as are of the congrega-
tione ; by suffering none to enter into the garrisone upon the lord's
day, but such as hath a warrand frome the governour. d wee are
now making a diligent search through the towne, taking up the nams
of all such as are leatlie come into the towne, and haith not the
governor his licence, whose names wee are to give up to the gover
nour, that he may dispose of them at his pleasour. Besyds, wee are
willing to doe any other thing shall be requyred for our peaceable
leaveing, to give your Honour and the governour consent.
“Which being considered wee hope yor Honr will be pleased to
grant our desyre and to restore us to our former Libertie to meit in
our church, and wee (as in deutie) shall ever praye.
“Ja. Riddell, J. Stevinsone, James Kyll, Johne Gray, Maurice
Trent, Thomis Litchfeild, John Young, Will. Murrey, Robert
Tailzour, Robert Dewer, Robert Bedford, H. Broun, James
Thomsone, James Seatone, Alex. Downy Younger, John Wilkie,
William Ramsay, J. Mackon, G. Lawtie, Ro. Bruce, Tho. Mill,
Mr. Da. Aldinstoune, James Carse, Ja. Crawfurd.”
3° William Thomson. — This attendant’s name was
William Cunningham. The author afterwards notices
him more particularly in the memoir of himself. sº
344 THE Mowrºomery MAww.scripts.
set out together. On the next morning, being the 12th of March 1654, the storm being abated,
a picaroon (or privateer) of Dunkerk, carrying six small guns and near 60 men, having letters of
marque or reprizal, gave chase to our vessel near Flamborrow head.
Sir James viewed the picaroon with the master's perspective, and thinking their enemy of less
force than they were, and the coal barque having three iron guns, 6-pounders and 12 muskets
aboard, the sailors and passengers making 14 men besides himself and servant, and being hopefull
to stand fight till they might reach y” harbour, he encouraged the crew and passengers to set all
things to rights for defence.
Sir James understood gunnery well, he tackled the two guns on the deck, and whilst in action
there, the privateer made a low shott, for they had formerly shott high to make our vessell strike
and come under lee, but she bore up to the wind landwards, which shott broke off some of the
cabin's topp, the splinters hurt Sir James his arm and face, but did not dangerously wound him ;
yet for all this he heartened his companions at sea, and assured them, he would either sink or
disable the enemy if he offered to board them, and if he made only to give broadsides, there was
no hazard of our sinking by their small guns, and that he was going into the cabin to fix a gun
which (under God and by their courage) would be means to gaine the port they all aimed at and
desired. So leaving the men at their posts and on the hatches, Sir James and William Coninghame
his trusty servant (whom he had educated from a boy and preferred to be an Ensign both in
Ireland and Scotland) went down and charged the gunn, and heaved up the porthole leafe, but
did not thrust out the gun lest the enemy should perceive their intent.
Sir James being out of breath with the toile of this action, sat down on the master's bed, and
his servant stood on the other side of ye floore to look out and to be ready. In the mean time
the privateer made another low shot (of 4 lb. weight) which entered in at the port-hole, and cut off
William Coningham's foot at the ancle, and the ball bounding from the floor shot Sir James in his
shoulder in the upper part thereof and towards his neck; which was a gapp incureable; wherefore
he bid Coningham call from the cabin door to the master to strick sail and yeeld, for that he had
received his death's wound. Alas dear master said Coningham ......... is it so P I have lost a
foot, but it is nothing worth to your life; doe as you are bid said Sir James, else neither you nor
the rest will get quarters.
In fine, the ship lowered her mainsail, the crew retiring under hatches; the vessel was boarded
by the Lieutenant and many men, one of them threw an hand granado into the cabin, which took
cff two toes from Coningham's other foot; he calling for quarters, and telling the Lieutenant there
was a Knight of Ireland who lost his estate for serving the King whose commission he had, and
that he had received his death's wound from their last shot, which cut off his own foot, and that
himself was also wounded by the shell of the granado.
On this relation of disasters the Lieutenant commanded all his men to forbear hurting any
person, and so comeing into y” cabin, soon understood the mischief that had befallen to Sir James,
who was a friend to all the relations he had in Lecaile, and the Ardes; for the Lieut. was one of
the Smiths, followers of Mr. Savadge of Portaferry.33 Then the Lieut. weeping for grief prayed
33 Of Portaferry.—This lieutenant Smith was probably Montgomery had purchased the lands at Quintin Bay.—
of the family of Dualtagh Smith, from whom sir James See p. 222, note 25, supra,
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 345
his commands, which he promised should be obeyed. Sir James entreated the Lieutenant to be
carefull of his servant's cure, and that he might have all papers and other things preserved to him.
That as for himself he knew the sea should give up its dead, and therefore desired his corps
should be put in his great leather mayle and sunk with sufficient weight, and so reaching his hand
to the Lieutenant (which was kissed by him) Sir James prayed that he might be left undisturbed
that he might supplicate God to have mercy on his soule.
The Lieutenant set a centry at the cabbin door, and Sir James was layn down in his blood on
the bed, at his prayers; none being with him but Coningham, till he expired his last breath, which
was in three quarters of an hour after that woeful shot.
After this Sir James his corpse had the marine funeral solemnitys, and all the marriners and
passengers were removed into the privateer's pink, and the coal vessel sent for Dunkirk, which
was judged a prize.
It had been well for the pyrats they had steered the same course, for the day following they
were taken by the Tygre frigatt, which was cruiseing on those eastern coasts.
The frigatt set our men ashore at Harwich. This compliment the pink would have done
at her best conveniency, but was thus prevented: for she thinking to snap up some other booty
was herself catched.
They had courted the master, Charles Fairweather, and William Coningham, restoring what
they had plundered from their bodys, giving their own best portables to them, to purchase their
good word that they were civilly treated; but all would not prevail to save Smith the Lieutenant,
who (with 17 more Irishmen) was hanged. The rest being English, Scotts, French, Dutch, and
Fleemings, were bestowed in prisons.
This account I had from William Coningham's mouth in Harwich, and most of it by certificate
of the said master, in Jully following Sir James's death, which I was to prove, before I could be
admitted to any part of his estate.34
34 Part of his estate.—The author, William Mont-
gomery, erected a monument to the memory of his father,
sir James, on the north side of the altar in Greyabbey
church. On this structure were represented four coats of
arms, viz., those of Sir James Montgomery and his three
wives. Thefollowingmonumental inscription, now totally
effaced, was fortunately copied by Harris, and printed in
his Amtient and Present State of the County of Down,
pp. 50, 5 I :-
“The Honourable Sir Games Mountgomery, a £erson of Ärzozv-
Żedge, courage, piety, and worth, well educated at Schools, and
Unizersities, (as his Manzascripts yet extant do shew,) traz’elled to
France, Italy, Germany, and Holland, learned those Lingzeas,
and anade Zºrofitable observations relating to Peace and War;
returning home, studied at the Inns of Law, sollicited his Father's
&usiness at the Royal Court, at the Council Table, at the Parlia-
ment and Prerogative in England, and before the Gozernment azed.
Four Courts in Ireland; was second son of Hugh, fºrst Lord
Viscount Mountgomery of Ardes, and Gentleman in Ordinary of
the Prizy Chamõer to King Charles the Martyr, Colonel of Foºt,
and Captain of Horse, which he raised at his own expence azed by
his eredit, and maintained by his Prudence and Industry ſºfteen
months in the Barony of Zecale, which he £reserved all that time
from the Irish of this Couzetry, and their assisting Neighbours;
and many other zaluable services performed during all that War
(the Records whereof are &ept.) He was thrice married, ziz. –
Azem 1631, fo Katherine, eldest Daughter of Sir William Stewart,
A night Baronet, and Prizy Councellor. Anne. 163— to Mar.
garet, eldest daughter of Sir William Cole, of Enniskillin,
A t., and Azert. 1647, to Francesse St. Laurence, 3d Daugh-
ter, of Nicholas, Lord Baron of Houth. His first Lady being
emba/med, and kept two zºzonths, was £ut in a black Marble Coffz
and laid five foot above Ground in the middle of her Monument,
zwhich was curious and szézmáticotes of divers Colozers, all polish'a.
Marèſe, inscribed with Mottos and Verses of his own Composure,
and gilded in every ſit Alace; which standing in Newtown Stewar?
Church, was with it burned and demolished by the Irish, Azazz.
1641. Behold its Pozczyżle on a Board near this.
“A'z's other two złºtatozes Ladies and their childrez (which dºzea.
before theme) lie àuried over against this monument; to all whose
A4emory it is the carved Device and Armories at the Defunct’s
Exéence long ago, made, his only grandchild,_%ames (also now
assisting), of gratitude Žainted and erected by W. M. Azimizezetris
sola fºoles, the Pear of the World's Peace and Hazziness, M, DC,
A C///. Aeº. 62.”
“On the top of the first Coat of Arms is this date 1641.
“There are verses, &c., painted on the Pedestals of the Pillars on
each side of the Monument not easy to be read.
“On a Stone underneath.
EIIITA®ION.
.. Sir 3amer by Pirates shot, and thereof dead, N. ×2th of March,
* By theme in the sea solemnly buried 165%.
346 ZTHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Now, I must conclude my short history of Sir James Montgomery, and give a brief character
of him (his actions being often spoken of heretofore), and it must suffice for a burial oration, for I
believe the Privateers had no Chaplain to bestow one. I now shall write of my own knowledge,
and by certain tradition of discerning, unbiased Gentlemen, who knew him, viz.
Sir James Montgomery was endowed with a large capacity for learning; and he acquired it,
with less study than many greater scholars, at St. Andrew's, &c.
He had humane prudence, which might stock an able Statesman, and managed it with the
moderations and caution of a pious Doctor in Divinity.
He was a polite courtier, in three Kings' Courts, among men; and his qualifications of that
sort made his conversation universally pleasant, and also very desirable among ladies. He was
not a Proteus or borrower of shapes therein; but did, (without any hesitation,) accommodate his
discourse and behaviour to oblige all companies that were fitt for him.
He was talle above the middle size, and not fat;35 his meene and gate were more suitable to
his extraction and station, on all occasions, than is often seen in others.
He was temperate in meate, drink, exercises and sleep, equal to physical rules.
He practised a requisite condescency, even to inferiors, which made him acceptable every
where, for he had the epithet of the Courteous Knight (which is more commendable than courtly),
from the British ; and the Irish gave him the same appellation in their speech, with the addition
of Noble (for he was honourable by inclination), they designed him by the title of Ruddery
Honoragh Mover,3° without expressing his baptismal name, or his natural sirname.
ATIOXTPOqbH.
** To the Suð-Aerial Elements.
“Dezſouring Hades 1 th' ever-hungry earth.
Would'st and shall eat up all that's of thy birth,
Aſal'zz ſize thy Lazº, by Death of any kind,
But whom the Waters drink and lost day fºnd.
“Step to 1st Corinth. Ch. 15, zy. 51.
“Pet grazies and wazºes arzzest all such guests restore,
At that great Day to live for evermore:
Tho' he's deceased, his zeoble Acts and Mame,
Alonger than this can last, shall live by Fame.
“Proz. ch. 22, z. I. Eccl. ch. 7, z), 5.
** A Z/e/utah.
“Thus Azegels sung, Glory to God on high,
Peace upon Earth, Good Will tow'rds Men may be,
So always fºray, and always fºray ought ºve.
“Azczio Azzuto, Filius ejus, Uzziczes Mense Aprilis Azz-
zzo a Salvatore Mundi Nato, M, DC, LII. excogitazit,
illum lugebatgue Londºnez.
“At may full height my length did not surpass
My Father's Shadow, as at noon it was.
“Carmina mea tributant, Fama £erennis erit.
35 Azad not ſat.—A portrait of sir James, in the posses-
sion of Mrs. Sinclair, represents him as here described. It
is the likeness of a tall, muscular, noble-looking man.
3° Ruddery Honoragh Mover.—Correctly, Ridereonorach
modhmar, noble, courteous Knight. This term Ridere,
is invariably used as the designation of a Knight in old
Gaelic Tales of romance and chivalry. We have an
illustration in Campbell's Popular Tales of the West Afgh-
Mands, orally collected, vol. ii., pp. 25-35 After the
Tale entitled Ridere man Ceist, or the ‘Knight of Riddles,”
Campbell observes of this word that it is pronounced
Réét-djè-ré, and variously spelt Ridir, Righdir, and
Righdeire, and is explained in a manuscript history of the
Campbells, written about 1827, as Righ, King-dei, after
Ri, King. If this be correct the word would mean a
following or minor King. It may equally be a corruption
of Ritter, or Reiter; and I have translated it by Knight,
because it is now applied to all Knights. The author of
the manuscript says that the term is handed down even
in Gaelic tales, and mentions several which were then
current, Righdiere man Spleugh, and Righdeiri Ruadh ,
he adds, that Righdeirin dubh Zoch Oigh (the Black
Knight of Loch Awe) was the name then used by old
Highlanders in mentioning the chiefs of the Duin (Camp-
bells), and that the ruins of Eredin castle were then
known by no other name than Zarach tai man Righdeirin—
the ruins of the house of the knights. The writer argues
from old manuscript histories, charters, etc., that the term
was brought from Ireland by the colony who settled in
Cantire at a very early period, and who spread thence
over Argyllshire, and founded a kingdom of which fre-
quent mention is made in Irish annals as the Dalreudinan
(Dalriadan), or Scoto-Irish colonization of Argyll, Cantire,
Lorn, and Islay. It is supposed to have taken place
about A. D. 503, under Loarn, Fergus, and Angus, three
sons of Eirc, the descendant of Cairbre Ruadh (Righfada),
a son of Conary II., who ruled a chief king of Ireland
A. D. 212. Be that as it may, all the Gaelic traditions
now current in the Isles point at an Irish migration which
took place in the year of grace once upon a time, and the
word Righdeire occurs continually, where it seems to
mean a small king, and a king of Erin; for example,
“there was a king (Ree) and a Reet-djer—as there was,
and will be, and as grows the fir tree, some of them
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 347
He was most adhered to, and obeyed, by his kindred and servants, who were made fitt for
preferment, by being about him, those, in the first place, who needed most, for whom, tho' he was
carefull to provide, he bestowed no lands, yet payd for some apprentiships for, and for others he
did effectually recommend, or himself did, advance them to beneficial posts; because he knew
and had read them throly, and had found them true to their trust, as well as able to discharge it.
A few instances may serve to prove this, viz—Hugh M'Gill (his female cosen german's son),37 he
made first Cornett, then Lieutenant, to his troop. The same was Controller to the Ordinance
aforesaid. He hath left no issue.3%—Item, the said Hugh's brother, James M'Gilā9 aforesaid, first
he made Ensign, and then raised him to be Captain in his regiment.—Those two brothers' grand-
mother being eldest sister of Sir James his mother.4°
Hugh Montgomery, of Gransheoch, he made Captain in his regiment, and then procured him
to be Major, under Sir Charles Coote, as aforesaid. He made Mr. Nicholas Montgomery, of
Derrybrosk, in Farmanagh, and another Mr. Hugh Montgomery, both Lieutenants; also Math.
Hamil, whose son, Hugh built B. Attwood house, with David Ramsey his servants, to be Lieuts.
under his comand, Jo. Hamill, the first and second Viscounts' Gentleman, he made Quarter-Master.4%
As for Gentlemen of better sort, who had lands or estates in the Ardes, he gave them com-
missions, chargeing them to raise a quota of their tenants to serve in their companys; and he
proceeded accordingly with the subalterns, whom he choosed out of fee farmers, or other substantiall
men, and was very ready to make provision for, and to receive all those who had fled from their
burn'd habitations; thus (as it were in an instant) he raised his regiment and troops, placing some
officers (who had served beyond seas) among them. Such was Lieutenant-Colonel Cochran,
Major Keith, and some like Lieuts. and serjants.
Sir James Montgomery had seen service and fortifications abroade, and had studdyed the
military art and the mathematicks, and left me books and his manuscripts of the same ; and
particularly he was skilfull in castrametation and gunnery,
It would be tedious to describe him as a Justice in peace and a Commander in warr; which
is signified by his device that he put over the entrance door, within the porch of Rosemount house,
viz. a sword and lance saltire wise, and surmounted on an open book, connected with a wreath of
bays and laurel; on the one leaf is written Arte, on the other Marte, (this being to the same
purpose as Zam Marte quam mercurio); underneath is this motto in utrumq. paratus.
And at the breaking out of the said grand rebellion, he had on both sides the standard of his
troops painted, a dwelling-house on fire, flameing out at doors and windows, with this motto Opes
non Animum, importing that the Irish burning houses and goods, could not destroy our courages.
crooked and some of them straight—and he was a king of
Erin. When the king's son changes his home, after
killing the giants, it seems as if he were made a knight.”
37 Cosen german’s son.—Hugh M*Gill was son of
Elizabeth Lindsay, the latter and sir James being cousins
by their mothers, the Shaws.
* Zeft no issue.—See p. 244, supra. In the Rawdont
Pafters, are several interesting letters, principally on public
affairs, addressed to sir Arthur Rawdon by Hugh M*Gill.
Pp. 302–8, 313–328.
39 %mes M*Gil.—See p. 251, supra.
* }ames his mother.—See note 33, supra,
* Made Quarter-Master.—The names on the foregoing
list in the text have been, with one or two exceptions,
already noticed, as attending the first Viscount's funeral
at Newtown, or settling in the vicinity of Enniskillen, on
the lands of bishop George Montgomery. David Ramsay
was probably a relation of Gilbert Ramsay, the presby-
terian minister of Bangor.
348
THE MoWTGoMERY MAA/USCRIPTS.
C H A P T E R X. X.
SOME MEMOIRS OF CAPT. GEORGE MONTGOMERY.
5. º : bred at school there, but he not inclining to be a bookish man, (as his paidagogue said,)
ll was sent to travel to learn (in Holland,) how to beare and uss armes; I never saw him
carry a rapier, but a keen-edged broad sword, (called sweet lipps) fittest for hors service, in which
he delighted : he loved St. James more than the Viscº, his eldest brother, and upon his father's
death bed contrived to gett to himself his sword (w" his Loº had borne when he was an officer
abroad,) and afterwards bestowed it to S. James, who carefully kept it and left it to his son W”.3,
who gave it to his son when he wrode in the 2° Earle's troop, without altering the old fashion hilt,
or handle: it was so trenchant and well metled a blade, that the edge did neither break out nor turn,
tho' struck agº, a bar of iron—the old people in S. Hughe's days used no other; for these swords
could cutt through a sleeve of maile, and breaky" arm bone.*
You have heard of his marriage with the ancient Laird of Garthland's daughter,s with whom
(after two years stay there, and his eldest son Hugh,” being born,) he came and lived on his estate,
neare Lisnegarvy, and prepared timber, &c. to build his house at Dunbratly,7 (by which name
inherit the estate of Carrow, in the county Fermanagh.
* Bº. George.—Uncle of captain George. See pp. 95–
Io9, suffra.
* Born in Newtown.—George, the youngest son, and
youngest child of the first viscount, was probably the
only one of the family born at Newtown. All the others
were born at Braidstane, but the author only men-
tions the birth of sir James in the latter place. See p.
3O4, supra. The lost memoir of the second viscount, the
eldest brother, contained, no doubt, a record of his birth.
As Newtown was George's birth-place, he could not have
been born prior to 1606.
3. His son Wm.—The author of the Montgomery Manu-
scripts.
4 Ye arm &omee.—At the time of the author’s death, this
sword was in possession of his son, James Montgomery,
who was a captain in the second earl’s troop. If it de-
scended to captain Frederick Heatley Montgomery, a
great great-grandson of James, the former probably carried
this interesting family relic with him to Australia.
5 Garthland’s daughter.—See pp. 94, 95, supra.
* Son Hugh.-Afterwards of Ballylesson. See pp. 74,
252, suffra.
7 House at Dunbratly.—Better known as Zumbrackley,
the old name of the manor. For an account of the regrant
of this estate by the second viscount to trustees for the use
of his younger brother, captain George Montgomery, see
p. 94, note 29, suffra. The grandson of the latter was
known as Hugh Willoughby, having taken this surname to
His eldest son and heir, Hercules Montgomery, married
Jane M'Neill, daughterof the rev. Archibald M'Neill, chan-
cellor of the cathedral church of Down, and in considera-
tion of a marriage portion of £1,500, his father and
himself conveyed the manor towns and lands of Dun-
brackley to certain trustees for ever, on the trusts fol-
lowing, namely:—To the use of said Hercules for life;
remainder to his first and other sons in tail; remainder
to said Hugh Willoughby; remainder to Hugh Willoughby
Montgomery, second son of said Hugh Willoughby, for
life, and to his first and other sons in tail; remainder to
Hugh, earl of Mount Alexander, for life, and to his first
and other sons in tail ; remainder to the honble. Thomas
Montgomery (afterwards fifth and last earl) for life, and
to his first and other sons in tail; remainder to William
Montgomery, esq., and to his first and other sons in tail;
remainder to the right heirs of the said Hugh Willoughby
for ever. By this deed, a trust term of 500 years was
vested in the trustees, for the purpose of raising £800
for the fortunes of the younger children of Hercules
Montgomery and Jane M'Neill, his wife. This sum was
raised under a decree of the court of exchequer in the year
1745, the lands of Dunaught (now Duneight) and Lisnoe
being sold for this purpose. Hugh Willoughby died in 1722,
and his son, Hercules, in 1732, the latter leaving by his wife
one child, Anne Montgomery, who, in 1719, married
Hector M'Neill, of Taynish, in Scotland. This lady's

THE MONTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
349
himself and his mannor court were stiled.) but y' rebellion afores", made him and his family retire
to Newtowne,” and there he gott a com", to be cap', of a troop (in his sº brother's regiment of hors,)
w”. he loved more than latin books, for he liked not any but propria qua maribus.
He was the last issue of Dame Elizabeth Shawº aforesaid, and on that acco”. (as is usuall with
mothers towards such,) he was in his youthhood indulged by her in his pleasures, (as she had seen
him provided for in lands;) he delighted in hunting, hawking, and fowling, in which his aged
fathers, masters of those games, were willing and ever ready to please him at his beck, and this
Jacob's venison,” (whereofthere was plenty before the country became populus,”) was ever dressed
by his mother to relish with her old husband his father.
But these exercises could not make him the man w” his father desired ; and his mother's milk
must be removed by travell as afores", and a master of arts waited on him to instill (by discourss,)
into him, the knowledge of what he had learned, and of what he should see, hear, or read abroad.
There was no court then at Holyrood house,” yet Glasgow college and towne, Strivling castle,
mother died in 1736, and Hector M'Neill, her husband,
died in 1738. The names of the several townlands of the
manor of Drumbracklin at this date were Duneagh, Clogher
otherwise Ballintogher, Lisnoe otherwise Lysnigue, Bally-
ockles otherwise Ballyaughleisky, Ballycarn, Bally-
lesson, Melagh, Knockbreckan, Drumbracklin, Rahur-
clagh, Ballinackbreekin, Ballykenny, with the water and
corn mill thereon. For denominational names of these
lands in 1639, see p. 94, note 29, supra. Anne M'Neill
bequeathed this estate to her second son, Archibald, charg-
ing it with the two sums of £8oo and £200, the former for
her daughter, Lyndon M'Neill, and the second for her grand
daughter Margaret M'Neill. At the death of Anne M'Neill,
which took place in September, 1758, her eldest son, Roger,
and her younger son, Archibald, severally claimed the
estate, the former as heir, and the latter under his mother's
will, and after much litigation there was a settlement
Detween them in 1744. Archibald got a life interest in
the property, and Roger's heirs were to inherit afterwards.
The former made a will in 1781, leaving to his sister,
Lyndon M'Neill, the sum of 42,000, and to his brother,
Roger, 5s. 5d. The lands of Ballyockles were sold to
pay Lyndon M'Neill her claim. Roger's son, also named
Roger, in 1777, married Catherine Chambers, daughter of
Daniel Chambers, esq., of Rockhill, county of Donegal, by
whom he had a family, consisting of a son, Daniel, and
three daughters, named Isabella, Elizabeth, and Catherine.
Isabella died in 1808, her fortune of £6,000 being
divide dbetween her two sisters. Elizabeth married
Charles Crawford, esq. Daniel M'Neill married Jane
Isaacs, and inherited the towns and lands of Ballyockles,
Ballylesson, Ballycairn, Mealough, and Knockbracken.
To discharge his debts, he sold to Richard Keown, after
1816, the lands of Mealough and Knockbracken for the
sum of £24,000, the remainder of the estate unsold being
of equal value.—MS. Paper.
* 7% Wewtowme.-See p. 309, note 30, suffra.
9 Dame Elizabeth Shaw.—See pp. 86, 87, 247, suffra.
* }acob's venison.—This allusion, taken in connexion
with the author's statement, that his mother “ had seen
Him provided for in lands,” would lead to the conclusion,
that George, the youngest son, was more amply provided
for than the other members of the family had expected,
or perhaps approved.
* Became populus.--This passing reference to the
abundance of venison in the district is curious. Deer
were numerous until the woods were cleared from the
lands of Clannaboy. In 1603, a captain Bodley came to
the adjoining barony of Lecale, on a visit to sir Richard
Moryson, then governor of Downpatrick. He describes
a sumptuous dinner at which he was present in the old
castle which formerly stood on the site now occupied by
the town clock in that town. In addition to various kinds
of game set before the guests, Bodley particularly men-
tions venison, and also a collar of brawn. See Ulster
journal of Archaeology, vol. ii., p. 88. William Mont-
gomery (see p. 117, supra) mentions that the first viscount
often amused himself hunting deer, wolves, foxes, badgers,
and hares, but he has no mention of the wild boar.
** Holyrood house.—At the time referred to in the text,
about the year 1631, Holyrood palace and the other royal
residences in Scotland were let out to tenants. Holyrood,
however, was visited by Charles I., in June, 1633, butbefore
the king's advent it was necessary to give all other occu-
pants due notice to quit. The act of the Privy Council
for this purpose is headed Charges agamis Personis dwell-
ing in the Palace of Halyrudhous, and is as follows:—
“Apud Halyrudhous, ultimo Januarij, 1633.
“Sederunt :
“STRATHERNE, LAUDERDAILL, B.YLEs, CARNEGIE,
“WINTon, B. DUMBLANE, AREskin, Secretar.
“Forasmeikle as it is very necessary and expedient for the better
accomodating and lodging of his Majestie and his tryne in his Ma-
jesteis owne housses of the Castellis of Edinburgh and Stirline, and of
his Palaces of Falkland and Dumfermline and Halyrudhous, that all
personis who dwellis within the saids housses, or possesse anie
roomes or chambers within the same, sall remove themeselfis, thair
servants, and goods furth thairof, and leave the same voide and red,
and delyver the keys thairof to his Majesteis Thesaurer and Deputie-
Thesaurer, or to the Maisters of his Majesteis Workes, to the intent
that all the saids houses may be readie and patent to his Majesteis
harbinger, and that he may designe and appoint the same to such of
his Majesteis tryne as he sall thinke meit. Thairfoir ordanis letters
to be direct chargeing all persons dwelling within anie of his Majes-
teis houses foresaids, or who possesse anie chambers or roomes
within the same, to remove thaneselfis, thair servants and good
furth thairof, and leave the same voide, and delyver the keyes thair-
of to his Majesteis said Thesaurer to the intent and purpose fore-
X I
350
THE MOVTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
towne and bridge, and Edinburg with the King's palace above named, and y” Parliament house
and other places, besides the castle and maiden's tower, (which is the glory of Edinburgh, and was
the seat of y" Pictish King's family, and y” nunnery of y” Royal Virgins,) now all worthy to be seen 3
and observed, besides the visits he was to make to y” Earle of Eglinton, and the Earle of Strive-
ling's daughters and sons,” and the kindred of both sides's whence he was descended, were also
dew, and so he was sent to Braidstane and thence to make y” sº visits and views.”
said, within 48 houres after the charge, under the paine of rebellioun.
And if they fallye to denounce,” &c.—Proceedings of the Society of
47tzigzaries of Scotland, vol. i., pp. 111, 112.
*3 Worthy to be seen.—The places here named were
among the most interesting in Scotland, and no doubt had
peculiar charms for this tourist, who belonged to a family
of decidedly antiquarian tastes and traditions. Glasgow
city was one of the oldest in the land, all its chroniclers com-
mencing their accounts of it with the story of St. Kentigern,
who founded his little church there in the middle of the sixth
century. Around it clustered at first a few wooden huts,
which, in process of time, grew and expanded into the
great city of Glasgow. A monkish legend affirms that
when St. Kentigern preached, the place on which he
stood was upheaved into a knoll, so that the saint might
be seen and heard the more easily by the vast multitudes
who thronged to his ministrations. The religious houses
that rose in time from the foundation laid by St. Kentigern
were numerous, and became centres of absorbing interest
and attraction from age to age. The references in the
city records to particular Altars in Glasgow are sufficient
evidence of this. Thus, there were the High Altar, with
its chaplaincy endowed by William the Lion; St. Kenti-
gern's Altar, near his tomb, with its annual rent to
maintain the lights before it, while kings and nobles
contributed their presents of wax yearly for the same
purpose; the Altar dedicated to Mary the Virgin, in
the lower church, “le crudes,” or crypt, to sustain the
lights of which prosperous burgesses and their wives
contributed large sums from generation to generation ;
St. Servan's Altar, rebuilt in 1446 by David de Cady-
how ; St. Manchan's Altar, constructed of hewn and
polished stone, by Patrick Leche; the Altars of St. John
the Baptist, St. Blasius the Martyr, and St. Cuthbert the
Confessor, together with very many others, situated in
and near the cathedral. Among the principal benefactors
of the convent of Black Friars alone, were Alexander III.,
Robert I., sir Alan Cathcart, sir John Stewart of Darnley,
sir Duncan Campbell of Lochaw, sir William Forfar,
Alexander Conyngham lord of Kilmaurs, Isabell duchess
of Albany, Colin Campbell earl of Argyle, sir James
Hamilton of Finnart, and James V.-the lives of these
patrons reaching from 1246 to 1540. The ancient and
celebrated university of Glasgow was founded by the
the authority of pope Nicholas V. in 1451. See Origines
Parochiales Scotia, vol. i., pp. 2, 3. “Striving castle,
towne, and bridge’ owed their attractions also to their
age, their antiquities, their historical associations, and
their singularly picturesque situation. The Castle is the
most prominent place of interest in Stirling, and stands
on the western extremity of the ridge on which the town
is built. Stirling Bridge is the most noted structure of its
class in all Scotland. Its age is uncertain, but it is very
old-fashioned, being narrow, high in the centre, with a
gate formerly at each end, and each gate flanked by two
small towers. Its importance may be imagined from the
fact that until about forty years ago, this bridge was the
only access for wheeled conveyances into the north of
Scotland. Cosmo Innes, when tracing the residences of
David I., says, “He was attached to Dunfermline, as the
favoured foundation of his parents. He lived a great deal at
Stirling, fromwhose battlements he could look down upon
his own abbey of Cambuskenneth, and the little chapel of
St. Serf the Confessor of Culross, amidst as fair a scene as
ever churchman cultivated, or monarch ruled over.”
—Scotland in the Middle Ages, p. 119. But “A dim-
burg,” with its renowned localities, was probably still
more attractive. From the time of the Anglo-Saxon
rule in Lothian, which commenced about the middle of
the fifth century, the castle of Edinburgh became the
occasional residence of the chiefs or kings of the Northum-
brian dynasty. One of the most potent of these chiefs
was named Edwin, and Edwin’s burgh is the name of the
city to this day. The Celtic name of the rock upon which
the castle or fortress stands was Magh-dun, which after-
wards became Maiden, because the place was anciently
known as Castrum Puellarum, and therefore said to be
the residence of such daughters of the Pictish or British
kings as chose to become nuns;! The castle became a
favourite residence of kings of Scotland at an early period.
St. Margaret resided in it during the fatal expedition of
her husband, Malcom, into England, and died there.
Her son, David, had a dwelling on the rock, and a garden
on the bank, between it and the church of St. Cuthbert.
In later times, the Castle Hill continued to be the centre
of attraction in Edinburgh. On its north side, dwelt
Mary de Guise, the widow of James V., and regent of
Scotland from 1554 to 1560.
* Striveling’s daughters and sons.—See p. 92, note 23,
supra.
*5 Kindred of both sides.—These kinspeople were the
Montgomerys of Beith and the Shaws of Greenock.
* Ye sa visits and ziews.-Scotland was then a land
of wonders, if we may believe the half of what is told by
her old chroniclers. The following is the concluding
chapter of a very curious tract, published in 1603, and
entitled Certayne Matters Concerning the Realme of Scot-
land composed together. Among the objects of curiosity
were many which tourists and sight-seers of that day
would generally, no doubt, go to examine. As the tract
has become very rare, we give this chapter in extenso :—
“Among many Commodities, that Scotland hath common
with other Nations, it is not needfull to rehearse in this
place, in respect of their particulars, declared at length ,
before: It is beautified with some rare gifts in it selfe,
wonderfull to consider, which I haue thought good not to
obscure (from thee good Reader) as for example:—In
Orknay, besides the great store of sheepe that feede vpon
7 HE Mowrgo MERI MANUSCRIPTS.
35 I
Which being performed he took sea at Leith and sailed for Holland, (then yº school for warr,)
the maine land thereof, the Ewes are of such ſecundity,
that at every lambing time, they produce at least two,
and ordinarily three. There bee neither venemous or
ravenous beasts bred there, nor do liue there, although
they bee transported thither. In Schetland, the Iles
called Thulae, at the time when the Sunne enters the
Signe of Cancer, for the space of twenty dayes, there
appeares no night at all; and among the rockes thereof,
growes the delectable Lambre, called Succinum : Where
is also great resort of the beast called the Mertrik, the
skinnes whereof are costly furrings. In Rosse, there be
great Mountaines of Marble, and Alabaster. In the
South of Scotland, specially in the Countries adiacent to
England, there is a Dog of marueilous nature, called the
Suth-hound ; because, when as he is certified by wordes
of Arte, spoken by his Master, what goods are stolne,
whether Horse, sheepe, or Neat : immediatly, he ad-
dresseth him suthly to the sent, and followeth with great
impetuositie, through all kind of ground and water, by as
many ambages as the theeues have used, till he attaine to
their place of residence: By the benefit of the which
Dog, the goods are recovered. But now of late, he is
called by a new popular name, the Slouth-hound :
Because, when as the people doe live in slouth and idle-
nesse, and neither by themselves, or by the office of a
good Herd, or by the strength of a good house, they doe
preserue their goods, from the incursion of theeues and
robbers ; then haue they recourse to the Dog, for repara-
tion of their slouth. In the West, and North-west of
Scotland, there is great repairing of a fowle, called the
Erne, of a marueilous nature, and the people are very
curious and solist to catch him, whom thereafter they
punze of his wings, that he shall not be able to flie againe.
This fowle is of a huge quantitie: and although he be of
a ravenous nature, like to the kind of Haulks, and be of
the same qualitie, gluttonous, neverthelesse, the people
doe give him such sort of meate, as they thinke con-
venient, and such a great quantity at a time, that hee
liues contented with that portion, for the space of four-
teene, sixteene, or twenty dayes, and some of them for
space of a Moneth. The people that do so feede him,
doe use him for this intent : That they may be furnished
with the feathers of his wings, when he doth cast them,
for the garnishing of their arrowes, either when they are
at warres, or at hunting : for these feathers onely doe
never receive rayne, or water, as others doe, but remayne
alwayes of a durable estate, and vncorruptible. In all
the Moore-land, and Mosse-land of Scotland, doth resort
the Blacke Cocke, a fowle of a marueylous beauty, and
marueilous bounty: for he is more delectable to eate, then
a Capon, and of a greater quantity, cled with three sorts
of flesh, of diuers colours, and diuers castes, but all de-
lectable to the use and nouriture of man. In the two
Riuers of Dee and Done, besides the marueylous plenty
of Salmon fishes gotten there, there is also a marueylous
kinde of shel-fish, called the Horse-mussell, of a great
quantitie: wherein are ingendred innumerable faire,
beautifull, and delectable Pearles, convenient for the
pleasure of man, and profitable for the use of Phisike;
and some of them so fayre, and polished, that they be
equall to any mirrour of the world. And generally, by
the prouidence of the Almighty God, when dearth and
scarcity of victuals doe abound in the land; then the
fishes are most plentifully taken for support of the people.
In Galloway, the Loch, called Loch-myrton, although it
be common to all fresh water to freeze in Winter, yet the
one halfe of this Loch doth neuer freeze at any time. In
the shire of Innernes: the Loch, called Loch-nes, and the
river flowing from thence into the sea, doth neuer freeze :
But by the contrary, in the coldest dayes of Winter, the
Loch and riuer are both seene to Smoake and reeke,
signifying unto us, that there is a Myne of Brimstone
under it, of a hote qualitie. In Carrik, are Kyne, and
Oxen, delicious to eate : but their fatnes is of so wonderfull
temperature : that although the fatnes of all other comest-
able beasts, for the ordinary vse of man, doe congeale
with the cold ayre : by the contrary, the fatnesse of these
beasts is perpetually liqued like oyle. The wood and
Parke of Commernauld, is replenished with Kyne and
Oxen, and those at all times to this day, haue beene
wilde, and all of them of such a perfect wonderfull white-
nesse, that there was neuer among all the huge number
there, so much as the smallest blacke spot found to be
vpon one of there skinnes, horne, or cloove. In the
Parke of Halyrud-house, are Foxes, and Hares, of a
wonderfull whitenesse, in great number. In Coyle, now
called Kyle, is a rock, of the height of twelue foot, and
as much of bredth, called the Deafe Craig. For although
a man should crie neuer so lowd, to his fellow, from the
one side to the other, he is not heard, although he would
make the noyse of a gunne. In the countrey of Stratherne,
a little aboue the old towne of the Pights, called Abir-
nethie, there is a marueilous Rock, called the Rock and
stone, of a reasonable bignes, that if a man will push it
with the least motion Öf his finger, it will moue very
lightly, but if he shall addresse his whole force, hee
profites nothing : which moves many people to be won-
derfully merry, when they consider such contrariety. In
Lennox, is a great Loch, called Loch-lowmond, being of
length 24. myles, in bredth, 8. myles, contayning the
number of 30. Iles. In this Loche are observed three
wonderfull things: One is, fishes very delectable to eate,
that haue no fynnes to move themselves withall, as other
fishes doe. The second, tempestuous waves and surges of
the water, perpetually raging, without windes, and that
in time of greatest calmes in the faire pleasant time of
Summer, when the ayre is quiet. The third is, One of
these Isles, that is not corroborate nor vnited to the
ground, but hath beene perpetually loose ; and although
it be fertill of good grasse, and replenished with Neate :
yet it moves by the waves of the water, and is transported
sometimes toward one point, and other whiles toward
another. In Argyle, is a stone found in divers parts, the
which layd under straw or stubble, doth consume them
to fire, by the great héate that it collects there. In
Buquhan, at the Castle of Slains is a caue, from the top
whereof distilles water, which within short time doth
congele to hard stones, white in colour. In this Countrey
are no Rottons seene at any time, although the land bee
wonderfull fertill. In Lothien, within two myles of
Edinburgh, Southward, is a well-spring, called, Saint
A atherins wel, which flowes perpetually with a kinde of
blacke fatnesse, above the water: whereof Dioscorides
makes mention. This fatnes is called Bitumen aquis super-
natans. It is thought to proceed of a fat myne of Coale,
which is frequent in all Lothien, and specially of a sorte
352 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
where he was welcomed for his ghelt,” and to yº Scotish officers of his kindred and of his father's old
acquaintance, where he stayed a campaign and a winter, and gained knowledge fitt to make him
an officer, serving that Summer as a voluntary cadee.
His person was portly, his discours manly, and his heart stout. He could drink, Smoake, and
can woimgh sproken, like a Dutchman; but more soberly and courtvously than most of them.
His discourse was neither of philosophy, divinity, nor phissik, but good round (home spun)
rational sence, and both in body and inclination he was fitt for a wife, and indeed he was a desire-
able man of y” women, haveing natural allurements enow to gain their good will.
He was, (at his mother's entreaty) called home, and required to take a view of y” court at
Whitehall, and to see friends there, as well as to kiss y” king's hand, and to return thro' Scotl" by
Edinbrugh and Braidstane, repeating his said visits, and to make two or three dayes stay at Garth-
land, because now he was become a man of good carriage.
His mother had enjoyned him this last visit, that he might appear as a wooer, for here was the
fair lady designed for his wife, viz. Grizel, eldest daughter of Sº John Mº Dowell (als Mº Dougall)
laird of that ancient place last before spoken of.”
This our George liked y” match, w” he heard was intended for him, and being a fresh, young,
and well complexioned spark, and a traveller, made his addresses, w” were civilly receaved ; on
this encouragement he returned to Newtown to his mother's joy, that he had come home safe, and
and was liked of his mistress as she told him, but said she was not to declare her love, but accord-
ing to her parents pleasure, whereof he had no doubt; and had spoke to them, who wrote thereof
to our Vis" and Visc" that they liked of their sonn whom they for their daughter above named;
of coale, called vulgarly, the Parret coale : For as Soone of the grasse, growing upon the land, and carrie the same
to the Sea.
as it is laide in the fire, it is so fat, and gummy, that it
renders an exceeding great light, dropping, frying, hissing,
and making a great noyse, with shedding and deviding it
selfe in the fire, and of that marueylous nature, that as
soone as it is laide in a quicke fire, immediately it con-
ceyves a great flame, which is not common to any other
sort of coale. This fatnes, is of a marveylous virtue : That
as the coale, whereof it proceeds, is sudden to conceive
fire, and flame, so is this oyle of a sudden operation, to
heale all salt scabs and humours, that trouble the outward
skin of man, wheresoeuer it be, fro the middle vp, as
commonly those of experience have observed. All
scabbes in the head, and hands, are quickly healed by
the benefit of this oyle, and it renders a marueilous sweet
smell. At Abirdene is a well, of marueylous good
quality to dissolve the stone, to expell sand from the
reines and bladder, and good for the Collicke, being
drunke in the Moneth of Iuly, and a few dayes of August,
little inferiour in virtue, to the renowned water of the
Spaw in Almanie. In the North Seas of Scotland, are
great clogges of timber found, in the which, are maruey-
lously ingendred a sort of Geese, called, Clayk-geese, and
do hang by the beake, till they be of perfection; ofttimes
found, and kept in admiration for their rare forme of
generation. At Dumbartan, directly under the Castle, at
the mouth of the River of Clyde, as it enters into the sea,
there are a number of Claik-geese, blacke of colour, which
in the night time doe gather great quantitie of the crops
Then they assemble in a round, and with a
wondrous curiositie, do offer every one his owne portion
to the Sea-floud, and there attend vpon the flowing of the
tyde, til the grasse be purified from the fresh taste, and
turned to the salt ; and lest any part thereof should escape,
they labour to hold it in, with labour of their nebbes.
Thereafter orderly euery fowle eates his portion. And this
custome they observe perpetually. They are very fat,
and very delicious to bee eaten...”
* For his ghell.—Ghelt, gelt, or more generally gilt, is
a Dutch word, denoting cash, or current coin. Watson's
Co/ections, vol. i., p. 12, contains the following illus-
tration :-
“But wishing that I might ride East,
To trot on foot I soon would tyre;
My page allowed me not a beast—
I wanted gilt to pay the hire.”
In Jamieson's Popular Ballads, vol. ii., p. 321, the word
occurs in the following couplet:-
“Thoucht he had gilt that gathyr han’;
Na gilt, na gear, ane herte dow wan.”
Shakspere employs the word in the following passage
from his Aenery V., act ii., scene i. :—
“Henry Lord Scroop of Masham and the third
Sir Thomas Grey Knight of Northumberland
Have, for the gilt of France (O guilt indeed'!)
Confirmed conspiracy with fearful France.”—.
See Jamieson's Etymological Dictionary.
*A*fore spoken of −See pp. 94, 95, supra,
THE MOV7GOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 353
our George plyd his sollicitations to his mother to speed y” affaire by making preparations for his
return to make a wife of his mº, being over ears and head in love.
He was called by y” agnomen (Scotice too name) of Kinnshoker'9 (Anglice the hauke head)
from his eagerness (perhapps after his game,) and it may be also from his readynes to stoope at
female quarrys, because he was easily lured that way.
This gentl. (by y' 3" Viscont, and by his brother, and by y” contry) was called Uncle George ;
by S James and Mº Savadge” was termed brother George, and by their descendants named uncle
George without other addition : and the 3" lord's brother was called Sq’ James,” and y” 4" lord's
brother was, and is called Squire Henry” and no more, and now are properly called Squire Mont-
gomery′s (sans cul as is spoken of Le Mounsieur, y' French-king's next brother) and no more without
designm" of y” X* name, but onely the 1° eldest son, vivant son pere.
This hono” gentl. was but a tenent for life, and held his land under y' 2" Vis", and his pos-
terity, as his chief landlords in fee, at a smal rent, and an acknowledgmen" to be paid by every
male heire in possession (after his father's death) if he be arrived at 21 years of age, or when he
comes to bee so old, and this is named a releif in law.”
The case being so, and this gentleman (who lived a widdower from A* 1646 till 1669 that he
dyed) being, since his lady's death, none of y" best managers of an estate, and his eldest sonn Hugh
(commonly called Ballylessan) being grown up, and an honest discreet man, he y” sº George was
perswaded to betake himself to a certain yearly rent-charge during his life, and his s” son Hugh
bound to pay it.
TIHis affaires being thus settled by consent of his feo fees,”5 his said eldest son Hugh managed
y” states, and was obliged, for paym" of a portion to his brother John and sister Jean ; and marryed
the daughter of Coll. Hercules Hanks” (who had not any other childe or grandchilde) and yett
ye" sº Hugh had no portion by her, tho' her father had been a moneyed and landed man, and none
could tell (that I could learn) how his estate of both sorts vanished away, tho' he lived very
obscurely.
This Hugh hath, by his sº wife, one son named Hercules (after y” s” Coll) who is now A' 1698,
a comely well humoured gentl. unmarryed.”
19 Ainnshoker.—This term may be translated Hawk-
/head, from the two Irish words, ceaſen, a ‘head,” and
seabhac (pronounced showak), a ‘hawk.’
* A/r. Sazadge.—This was Patrick Savage, who mar-
ried the hon. George Montgomery's sister.
* Sør. James.—See p 296, supra.
* Squire Henry.—Afterwards third earl.
*3 Squire Montgomery.—In other words, it had become
the custom to drop the christian name of the eldest son
during the lifetime of his father, and prefix squire to his
surname, Squire being a contraction of esquire. This
term is derived from the French escuyer, properly a
‘shield-bearer, from the Latin scutum, a shield, the duty
of an esquire or squire principally consisting in attending
on a knight and bearing his lance and shield.
* A releif in law.—See the terms of this grant to
George Montgomery, at p. 94, note 29, supra.
25 Aſis feo fees.—His feofees were sir James Montgomery
of Rosemount, Patrick Savage of Portaferry, Henry
Savage of Arkeen, William Shaw of Newtowne, and
John Montgomery of Ballycreboy, to whom the lands in
the manor of Dunbrackly, or Dunbratly, were granted in
trust for the use of George Montgomery. See p. 94,
note 29, stºra.
* Coll. Hercules Hanks.-For a notice of this colonel
Hercules Huzzcés, not Hanks, see p. 252, note 43, supra.
*7 Gentl, unmarryed.—Mrs. E. G. S. Reilly states in
her Genealogical Aſistory, p. 44, that Hercules married
Jane MacNeill, but there must be some confusion in this
account of the hon. George Montgomery's grandsons, as
the Hercules Montgomery who married Jane MacNeill
was the son of that Hugh Montgomery who assumed the
name of Willoughby, and who was half-brother of Her-
cules mentioned in the text.—See note 5, supra,
3.54 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
The said Hugh marryed y” Lord Blayney's widdow,” by whom he hath a considerable estate
in fee farm and bish” leases renewed in his own name and cypher, a pretty lusty young gentl.
named Hugh,”9 who is marriagable, both for discretion and years.
This very good lady and her husband, the sº Hugh, are of age and can speake for themselves,
and tho' they doo not, I hope their respective sonns will doo it, both orally and in black and white,
as I have done for my parents, so that I need not to be their histriographer, only I have this to add,
that this Hugh (the father of these two young gentl) had a com" for Coll. from y” Prince of Orange
(our good King W*) and raised a regiment of foot, wº" with y” rest of y" North Western and Lagan
forces, now broken by Major Gen' Hamilton, at or near Clady foord;3° as forany thing els I shall
forbeare to mention the same, yet I heartily wish wellfare to him and to all his concerns, as I hope
he doth to mee and mine, wee two (and his sister) being the onely persons alive of y” first Visc"
grand children, hee and I being born before his Lo” death; and so I take leave of him and return
to his father Cap" Geo. Montgomery, who, being retired to Newtown as afores"3" had occasions to
try his courage and skill, and to vent his anger and revenge agº the Irish rebells, who had wasted
his lands, so that he went gladly to make them pay him rent, and behaved himself to approbation
with his troop, continuing in service till O'C." army defeated y” K” forces in Ulster.3%
The s” Grizzell, his loving and entirely beloved wife, dying A* 1646, left him another son named
John (for her own father's sake);33 this son resembled his father much, and he haveing served as a
gentleman in our 2d Earle's troop, he raised a foot company and went a Cap" in y” Earle of Ros-
common's regiment into France, where he died of sickness, unmarryed.
* Blamey's widdow.—“The said Hugh” was the son of
George, his first wife being a daughter of colonel Huncks,
and his second wife being Jane, daughter of John Mallock,
and widow of Richard, the fourth baron Blaney.
29 Mamed Hugh.--This was son of “said Hugh” by
his second marriage, and this “pretty lusty young gentl.”
afterwards took the name of Willoughby to inherit the
estate of Carrow, county Fermanagh. See note 25, 31%ra.
Colonel Hugh Willoughby Montgomery's daughter
married colonel Alex. Montgomery of Ballyleck. Their
son, the Rev. Robert Montgomery, married Sophia
Mabella Tipping, with whom the estate of Beaulieu, near
Drogheda, came into the Montgomery family. The
Rev. Robert Montgomery was grandfather of its present
owner, Robert T. Montgomery, esq. In Beaulieu
churchyard are several beautiful monuments erected
at the graves of members of this family. On the
tomb of the Rev. Robert Montgomery is the following
inscription:-
“Sacred to the memory of the Rev. Robert Montgomery, rector of
Monaghart, who died at Beauliete, 24th of ºzºy, 1825, aged 72 years.
Throughout the course of a long life, and in most trying circzezzº-
stances—which a strong sense of religion enabled him to support, -āy
his mildness, benezolence, and integrity, he won the respect and añec-
tion of all who had the happiness of knowing him, and of observing in
Aiº, the union of the gentlemtazz and the truly Christian pastor. This
zeozzuºtent is erected as a tribute of loze and zemeration to the best
of Żarents by his grateful and, afflicted children,
“Alexander §ohnston, Clé., v. Thomas Montgomery, R. M.,
“ Kathm. Salisbury Hamilton, and Sidney Montgomery.”
39 Clady foord.—The skirmish at this place is some-
times described as the “break of Clady,” but the defeat
did not amount to a rout. When king James had reached
Omagh, on his way to Derry, he sent forward a large
force to seize a ford on the river Finn, at Clady Bridge,
near Strabane, so as thus to secure that bank of the Foyle
on which the city of Derry stands. The protestant troops
stationed at this point bore no proportion in numbers to
those who were sent against them, and by whom they
were compelled to retreat rapidly, and with some loss of
men. Lundy had permitted this place to remain without
the necessary means of defence, with the object of render-
ing James's path as free from obstructions as possible.
3* Zo Mewtown as aforcsaid.—See note 6, supra. He
was compelled to leave his own residence in Ballylesson,
and seek safety at Newtown, on the outbreak of the rebel-
lion in 1641. Among the original depositions referring
to massacres in the year 1641, is one made by Archi-
bald Johnson, of , in Clanconnell, in
which he testifies that he had lived on captain George
Montgomery's lands, from which he had been driven by
a party of the Irish, who murdered two men, named John
Pratt and John Smith, besides stripping and mortally
wounding many others.-Volume of Depositions, lettered
Down, ºnly of Trinity College, Dublin, MSS. F.
. 8. 3378.
3 32 jº. in Ulster.:-This defeat occurred in 1649, at
Lisnastrain, in the parish of Drumbeg. See p. 191, supra.
33 Father’s sake.-Her son John was named for her
father, sir John Mac Dowell of Garthland. John Mont-
gomery is mentioned among those attending the first earl's
funeral. See p. 251, stºra.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 355
She left also to him a daughter named Jean, (after y” 2d Viscountess)3% who is now, A* 1699,
y” widdow of W*Shaw, (formerly called of Newtown and afterwards of B. Stockart) Esq.35 unto whom
she hath at this present living Hercules, Elenor, Ann and Sara; this last is maryed and hath a
daughter to M* Hugh Montgomery, whom I call y” gentle mariner, both from his extraction and
occupation.
The s” Capº Geo. (to whom I now turn again) after divers years being boarded at Rosemount
(to his heart's content) dyed in his son Shaw's house at B. Stockart, A* 1674, and was burryed in
the chancel of Newtown by his father, brother and nephew, the first three Lords Montgomerys of
y” great Ards.
He was a good horsman (having practised at riding houses abroad) and expert he was at
running topp speed with a lance at his thigh, to take up glove or ring as afors” and at making hors
matches and discerning horses, and was a man gott honor in our warrs, and had y” true principles
of honesty, affection and civility in him.
34 After the second Viscountess.—This daughter of 35 B. Stockart.—Ballystockart is a townland in the
captain the hon. George Montgomery, was named for parish of Comber. See p. 250, supra,
Jean Alexander, the wife of his eldest brother,

356
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
CHAPTER XXI.
N A R R A T I W E 0 F G R A N S H E O G. H."
Rosem", this 16* Novº, 17ol.
ORTHY COSEN,”—What followes transcribed by Mr. Robert Watson3 from my original
iſ and now attested by my subscription, must be supplyed by your incerting the date of your
*I deeds with what other memoires you have of your family, but put the same in a
paper by it self that they may be added by the same hand to this now sent you.
When you
return it to me for that effect I shall add them to my original and when you have all again
you may preserve them to be left to your posterity as a token of my love to you and them, and
as a vindication of mee if I shall be aspersed to have written in any otherwise of you or your ances
torS.
serve you,
I give my respects & service to you and yo' espous", & remain your affectionat Cosen to
WILL MONTGOMERY.
For W* Montgomery of Gransheogh, Living at Maghera,4
in yº County of Derry—These.
I would have your son take notice, that our sirname in y' pattents of our family and in
the acts of parliament both of England & Ireland, & in all printed books historys and others in
our three kingdoms (wch I can shew you) is spelled as I subscribe it, as divers gents of Estate
doe, & as the Count Montgomery in Normandy still did, and yett doth, as I have prooved in a
paper I wrot to that purpose, & concerning yº rectifying of subscriptions of Sirnames, of which many
persons have heedlessly taken upon custom to write them the wrong way, weh imports an igno-
ance occasioned by carelessness.5
* Gramsheagh.-As this family stands next after that of
the author in relationship to the Mount-Alexander line, its
memoir will properly succeed those of the first viscount,
his sons, and their families. That the author had ob-
served this order in preparing his Manuscripts is evident
from the following statement with which he afterwards
introduces the notice of more distant branches:–“ Now
having mentioned our sixth laird and his offspring, with
two cadets of former lairds of Braidstane, viz.: Thomas
of Blackstown and Gramsheagh, and two other families,
viz.: Creyboy and Ballymagown—all Montgomerys, &c.”
The memoirs of the families of Blackstown and Creboy
are probably lost, or may still exist among their Scottish
descendants, and but a small fragment remains to us of the
author's notice of the family of Gramsheagh, but this frag-
ment plainly takes its place in the manuscripts preceding
the memoirs of the Ballymagown and the other families,
to whom the author briefly refers at the conclusion of his
work. The original of this fragment is preserved at
Tyrella, and had been previously in the possession of the
late major Mathews of Springvale.
* Worthy Cosen.—The author's grandfather, the first
viscount, was cousin-german of John Montgomery, the
first settler at Gransheogh, and grandfather of the William
Montgomery to whom this letter is addressed.
3 Mr. Robert Watson.—Robert Watson was a teacher in
Donaghadee. His surname is sometimes misprinted
Walker in the first edition of the Montgomery Manuscripts.
This teacher is afterwards mentioned in the author's
APescription of the Ards.
4 Maghera.-This gentleman appears to have resided
on his property at Maghera, county of Londonderry, until
his purchase of the Rosemount estate in 1719, from James
Montgomery, the author's son.
5 Carelessness.-The surname of Montgomery has as-
sumed a greater variety of forms than perhaps any other
with which we are acquainted. It appears that it has
been spelled forty-four different ways, during the interval

THE MONTGOMERY MAA'USCRIPTS.
357
But the other Cadets geneology is more certain of whom I am now to write, viz.:-
John Montgomery of
in Scotland, who was assistant in the Plantation" under
the first Viscº for yº fourth Laird of Braidstane, called Adam y” first of that name, was grandfather
of them both; which relation is called Oys in Scotland.7
This John had y Townland of Gransheogh in Donnaghadee parish given him in fee farm
(at a small chief rent) by y said Viscount when he was $ Hugh Montgomery, as appears by
deed dated yº of A9. I68.
The said John was murdered in his house there; weh
was broken into, & rifled in the night, by yº Irish Woodkerns” (we now call such Robbers, if
on foot, Torys,” if on horseback, Rapparees),”
his son Hugh, left as dead of his many
wounds by their skeins, but he crauled out (when the Irish were gone with their plunder), and
was by yº neighbourhood found in a bush : for they had jtaken the alarm from some one Servant
that had escaped, while the father & y' son in their shirts were fighting with swords against the
Irish and their half pikes. They murdered the said Johns wife also, and the rest of the servants.”
between the commencement of the eleventh and the close of
the seventeenth ccntury, as the following list will shew –
1. Montgommerie, circa Iooo 23. Montgomerye, I5oz
2. Mundegumbri, circa 117o 24. Montgumerye, I5O2
3. Mundegumeri, circa 117o 25. Mongumry, I5O5
4. Mundegumry, & & 1362 26. Mungumre, e tº 1506
5. Mundgumry, 1362 27. Montgumre, * @ 1506
6. Mungumbry, 2362 28. Muntogumbery, I509
7. Moungumry, 1366 29. Montgumiry, I523
8. Montegomorri, 1392 || 30. Mungumbrie, 1527
9. Montgomery, 1407 || 31. Mungumbrj, J 524
Io. Montegomerie, 1413 ||32. Montgumrie, 1546
11. Montegomery, 1421 33. Montgumrye, 1546
12. Montegomorry, 1421 34. Mongomery, 1548
13. Mungumry, 1425 || 35. Mnngbmry, 1562
14. Mongomry, * 1438 36. Mungumrie, 1562
15. Montgumry, 1448 37. Montgomrie, 1563
16. Montgummery, 1466 38 Mungomery, 1565
17. Muntgumry, 1468 39. Montgumerie, 1567
18. Montegomori, 1471 || 4o. Montgomeri, 1570
19. Muntgumry, 1483 || 41. Montgummerie 1582
20. Montgumury, -1488 42. Montgomerie, I632
21. Mungumbre, 1489 |43. Mungumrie, 1649
22. Montgumery, I 44. Mountgomery, 1674
tº a I tº O
—Fraser, Mezrtorials, vol. ii. 366.
° In the plantation.—The editor has not been able to
ascertain the name of this John Montgomery's residence
in Scotland, or the date of his removal to Ireland.
7 Oys in Scotland.—Oye, oy, O, and oe, are forms of
this word, being the Gaelic Ua, or O, and denoting a
grandson or descendant. In Watson's Collections, vol.
i., p. 29, the term is used as follows:—
“Then must the laird, the Goodman's oye,
He knighted streight and make convoy.”
The poet Allan Ramsay (Poems, vol. ii., p. 270) applies
the word to a girl thus:–
Came wi' her aim oe Nannie.
It is employed by Spalding, who only used the plainest
and most familiar language in his chronicle. At p. 310
of vol. i., he says, “She left her oy Charles, son to the
Marquis, being but a bairn, with Robert Gordon, baillie
of Enyie, to be entertained by him when she cam’ fra' the
Bog.” . See Jamieson's Etymological Dictionary of the
Scottish Language. O, which has completely disappeared
in Scotch surnames, though Mac is so abundantly retained,
is supposed to have lingered in Galloway, in such forms as
Ahannay; women never were called by any name begin-
“Auld Bessie, wi' her red coat bra',
y
ning with O, but My was substituted—thus a female of the
O'Neill or O'Brien families would be My Neill, My Briain.
* Ao 16.-The first viscount and his eldest son, Hugh,
on the 21st November, 1628, made a grant of Grangee or
Gransheogh to Hugh Montgomery, son of John, in
confirmation of articles of agreement, dated 19th June,
1622. This latter is probably the date which is only
mentioned in part by the author in the text. The rent of
Gransheogh in the deed above-mentioned was thirty
shillings. See p. 134, note, 38, supra.
9 Woodéerns.—See p. 60, supra. It would appear that
woodkerne were employed by sir Arthur Chichester to
plunder the tenants of Hugh O'Neill. This fact is stated by
the latter in his “Articles exhibited to the king's most
excellent majesty, declaring certain causes of discontent
offered him, by which he took occasion to depart his
country.” See Meehan's Earls of Zyrone azid Tyrconnel,
pp. 201-3.
* Zory.--See p. 118, tote 24, supra.
* Rapparees.—The following reference to this class of
robbers occurs in Storey's Impartial History of the Affairs
of Ireland, p. 16:—“Monday, the 9th September. The
soldiers had orders not to stir out of the camp on pain of
death, for they stragled abroad and plundered those few
people that were left, and some of them were murthered
by the Rapparees; a word which we were strangers to
till this time. Those are such of the Irish as are not of
the army, but the country people armed in a kind of an
hostile manner with half-pikes and skeines, and some
with scythes or Musquets. For the Priests the last three
or four years past would not allow an Irishman to come
to mass, without he brought at least his Aapparee along;
that, they say, in Irish signifies an half-stick, or a broken
beam, being like an half-pike; from thence the men
themselves have got that name; and some call them
Creaughts, from the little Huts they live in ; these Hutts
they build so conveniently with hurdles and long Turf that
£hey can remove them in summer towards the Mountains,
and bring them down to the vallies in winter.” The
author evidently confounds rapparees with the unfortunate
natives generally.
* The servants.—We have not been able to ascertain
the date of this massacre. On the 20th May, 1617, Hugh
Montgomery, of Graushage, obtained, with several others,
Narrative
of
Gransheogh,
# I
358 7 HE MONTGOMERP MAA/USCRIPTS.
Hugh being so found, was carefully attended by a Surgeon, & recovered. I knew this gen-
tleman very well in his old age, & had many of the foregoing memories from him : he died
of a great age, & with his father, John, is buried in Donnaghadee church.”
This wounded gentlemans second son, named John, was Master of Escury” to the Earl
of Donnegall:5 he married Creditably, & had severall children of both kindes. The said Gentle-
mans eldest son, Hugh, succeeded him in the freehold, and was chief Servant in our 2d
Visct's family.” He came to be (in the Grand Rebellion time) advanced by S. James
Montgomery to be a Captain in his Regiment, and also (by his procurement) was made Major
of foot, under S. Charles Coote, Lord precedent of Conaught, and did good service against
the Irish, whose cruelty aforesaid was not forgott.
This Major married in a good family of the M'Clellands, 7 & had several daughters, whom
he matched well, & left but one son, named William, who with his wife Mary (eldest daughter
of Captain James M'Gill afores"),” are yet living, and he had issue Lucy, who is lately dead,
unmarried, & a son named William, now (viz.: A*D" 1701), in yº College of Dublin at his
studys.
This William succeeded to his father, the Major, in the Lands of Gransheogh, and to a
B” lease of Maghera in the Diocese of Derry, where he & Mary his wife now dwell, & hath
the great Townland of Ballyhennwood,” and the quarter of Gortgribbº near Belfast, in right
of his wife, as a purchase made by her said father;” besides a Lease of some lands near
Gransheogh, from our present second Earl, dated the
a grant of denization, but he may have been residing in
this country previously, as such grants were not always
obtained by settlers on their first coming to Ireland.
John Montgomery's wife was an heiress, and belonged to
a branch of the Stewart family.—Mrs. E. G. S. Reilly's
Genealogical History, p. 60.
*3 ZDomnaghadee church.-There is a tradition in the
district that John Montgomery and the members of
his family then massacred were not buried in the church,
but in a field near their residence. It is stated that
they were buried in one grave, which was marked by
a large stone, and tenants on the farm were afterwards
prohibited from disturbing the soil within a certain
number of feet from this stone. If this tradition be true
the remains may have been subsequently removed to the
church or churchyard of Donaghadee.
* Master of Escury.—Or AEscuyrie, meaning a squire's
place, or the estate of an esquire. This word also denotes
the stable of a prince or nobleman as the appropriate
place of the squire's duties. The French ecurie, a stable,
is itself from escuyre, a squire, the attendant on a knight,
a principal part of whose duty was to look after his horse.
See Cotgrave's French and English Dictionary, and
Wedgewood's ZXictionary of Ænglish Ætymology. Holin-
shed defines esquires or masters as “at the first costerals
or bearers of the armes of barrons or knights, and thereby
being instructed in martial knowledge, had that name for
a dignity given to distinguish them from common soldiers
called gregarii milites when they were together in the
field.”—Description of England, book. ii., c 5.
*5 Farl of Donegall.—This was Arthur Chichester, the
first earl, who died in 1674.
day anno Dº I 6–22
* Viscount’s family.—See pp. 134, note-38, supra.
*7 Of the M*Clellands. – Probably his wife was a
daughter of sir Robert M'Clelland. See p. 88, conclu-
sion of note 6, supra. This Hugh Montgomery repre-
sented the borough of Newtownards in parliament from
1635 until 1641. — Mrs. Reilly's Genealogical History,
p. 61 ; see p. I2O, note 26; and p. 134, note 38, suffra.
* }ames M*Gill.—See p. 251, supra.
*9 Bal/yhennwood.—In the parish of Comber.
* Gorgribb.--Now Gortgrib, in the parish of Knock-
breda, barony of Lower Castlereagh.-See Reeves' Eccle-
siastical Antiquities, p. II, 379.
* By her said father—Captain James McGill, father of
Mrs. Montgomery, had held other property in the vicinity
of Belfast, which he sold in the year 1672, to a merchant
of this town named Thomas Pottinger. This property
included portions of Ballymacarrett and Ballyhackamore,
the corn mill known by the name of Owen Corke Mill,
with the nett profit of toll or mulcture thereunto belonging,
issuing and payable out of the towns and lands of Bally-
macarrett, Ballyhackamore, Ballyknockcolumbkill, Bally-
loghan, Strandtown, Ballymather, and Ballymaser. This
property appears to have been held jointly by captain
McGill and John Kelso, from the year 1669, but after-
wards came entirely in the possession of the former, who
sold it, as above stated, in 1672.—See Hamilton Manu-
scripts, pp. 56, 57, note.
23 Anno Dmni 16.-This William Montgomery purchased
from the second earl of Mount Alexander the lands of
Plushing Hill, adjoining Grangee or Gransheogh, with
the tithes of the same, and also of Grangee, by deed
dated 31st August, 1682.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 359
This William, like his father, the s” Major, loves, understands, & keeps a good breed
of horses, & is one of the Corporation of horsebreeders”3 afores".
I gave to the said Major (fairly depicted, and also to his son, the said William), their
true Coat of Arms, w” was, and is now, the same which the sº Sir Hugh Montgomery, when
Laird of Braidstane bore, viz.: party per pale azure & gules, 3 flowers delice in chief, & 3
Annulettes Sett with turcoises in base, over them a lance & a sword, Salterwise, all the charge
being ore except the turcoises, & blade of the sword which are propper, with a cresent argent,
as the distinction of a second brother as followeth : the very same shield & charge Bishop
Geo. Montgomery, Brother of the sº Sir Hugh, did seal with, & the like is now over the
Gatehouse window in Newtown.24
I could not learn from young Langshaw,”5 (tho I spoak to him twice in Irel", and
wrote to him when he was in Scotl") either what y” bearings of that family, or Hazilheads,”
or of the house of Giffen”7 were; nor hath he informed mee what any of them have for their
crests, but this coat of yors hath an Armed hand holding a flower delice or. As for the motto
of these Arms; it must have been the same with the Earl of Eglinton, viz. “Guarde Bien,”
(because our Montgomerys were from that family,) unless Sir Hugh took another diton, of wº
I know not ; but now Sr Hughs posterity (& none els) may pretend to carry y” arms & use
y” motto of the Lord Viscº. of Ards, both w” were altered when they were first nobilitated.”
*3 Aorsebreeders.-See p. 269, supra.
* In Mewtown.—See p. Io9, supra.
* Young Zangshaw.—Young Langshaw was James
Montgomery, ninth laird of Lainshaw, parish of Stewarton,
county of Ayr. This gentleman's name appears on
the list of commissioners of supply for the country in 1696.
About the same year he was appointed clerk of justiciars
for life. He afterwards assumed the title of lord Lyle,
as representative of that noble family, and died in the year
I726. Our author had frequent opportunities of meeting
him in Ireland, as Lainshaw's sister, Jean, was wife to the
Rev. Alexander Laing, rector of Donaghadee, but he was
evidently so much engaged in important public affairs as
to have no time to spare for the discussion of heraldic
questions. He was entitled to bear the arms of Eglinton,
Montgomerie, Mure, Lyle, and Cunningham. His crest
was a cock, his supporters two leopards, proper, and his
motto Azt A may.—Paterson's Parishes and Families of
Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 455. This ninth laird of Lainshaw
who was “richly married in Edinburgh” had for his
wife Barbara Kennedy, daughter of John Kennedy
of Craig, or Barclanachan, in Carrick, but left no children.
He died about the year 1726, and was succeeded by his
nephew, David Laing, son of his sister Jean and Alex-
ander Laing, rector of Donaghadee. Laing took the
name of Montgomery. “Memorandum it is observed,
and said by Mr. Ja. Montgomery ye young laird of Lang-
Shaw (who hath a good imploymt in ye Courts of Judicature
in Scotland, and is richly married in Edinburgh, that
genlly the Montgomerys of that Kingdom (especially ye
cadetts of familys) have raised themselves by lands or
togher goods (i.e., marriage portions) gotten by women
whom they wedded. It seems when born they have been
WILL MONTGOMERY,
wrapped in their mothers smocks, but that good fortune
hath not so universally happened to our Sirname in Ire-
land, as may be observed in the ensuing memoirs of them.”
The above is appended as a note to the author’s “AWarra-
tive Concerning some of the Montgomerys in England &s
AScotlazzd.”
* Hazilheads. –The armorial bearings of the Mont-
gomerys of Hessilhead were—Azure, two Lances of
Tournament, proper, between three Fleurs-de-Lis, or,
and in the chief point an Annulet, or, stoned, azure,
with an indention on the side of the shield, on the
dexter side.—AEont M.S., Advocates' Library, as quoted
in Paterson’s Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i.,
. 202.
p *—The Montgomerys of Giffen bore the fol-
lowing heraldic device—Quarterly, first and fourth, three
Fleurs-de-lis, for Montgomerie; second and third, three
Annulets, for Eglinton; over all, dividing the quarters, a
Cross waved or, and in chief a label of three points of the
last, denoting the next house in succession to the earldom
of Eglinton.—Paterson's Parishes and Families of Ayr-
shire, vol. i., p. 289.
* First mobilitated.—See p. I Io, 7/oſe 2, suffra. William
Montgomery, son of thegentleman here mentioned, to whom
the author addressed this letter, was twice married. His
first wife was Catherine, daughter of Francis Hall of
Strangford, the date of their marriage settlement being
22nd September, 1719. The following extract of a letter
from Mrs. Hall of Strangford to her brother, the bishop
of Dromore (Lambert), is interesting as containing a
statement of the value of the Greyabbey property at the
time of this marriage. The return was furnished to Mrs.
Hall by captain Montgomery himself, on his proposal of
360
This Coat Armorial; on the dexter side
belongs unto William Montgomery, gentl.,
7THE Movrcoſſeſſºr MA wºrscripts.
The shield on this sinister side depicted, belongs
to Mary, wife of the said Wm. Montgomery,
* • * \ --
son of Major Hugh, son of Hugh, Gentl.; sº the same being certified & sett öut by lyon
son of Hugh, Gentleman, all Montgomeries, jº king at Armis in Scotland in King Charles
& freeholders of the lands of Gran-
sheogh in Donaghadee Parish,
Barrony of Ards, & County
of Down in Ireland,
weh last named
Hugh was son
of Robt. Mont-
gomery, 2d bro-
ther of Adam, º
the 2d of that ?
name; the fifth
Laird of Braid=
stane in Scotland. ºs-s
The first of weh º
lairds was 2d bro-
ther to Alex Earle
of Eglintons Ancestor,
lord 6f Ardrossam,
%
|
=\
=w=
º,
TZozºzzº&zs ZºZoº
ñº the 2d's raign, unto her father James M'Gill of
; yes
kirkestown,” Esqr., as descending
from the Viscounts Oxenfuirds
family, having only
the bordure wºn a
new Crest & motto
(as here underwritten)
WA for distinction.
The original
grant being in the
sd James his posteritys
hands to bee seen
and is therein thus
blasoned, viz.
Gules, three martlotts
within a bordure argent.
The Crest is a Phoenix
in flames, on
…”
2^
C
_^
.52223 7zzz
a very Ancient
family of that rank in Scotland, all bearing the
surname of Montgomerie long before the batle
at Otterburn, A B* +388, ag; the lord Piercy,
who was taken prisoner by the hand of yº Sã
lord of Ardrossan, who wºhy, ransom magney of
Piercy (commonly called Hottspur) built the
castle of Pomune,29 & caused carve a spurr in yº
stone over the door thereof, in memory of that
action, and of the victory (chiefly by his valour
& conduct) then obtained, Robt. the 2d being
King of Scotland.
marriage with her daughter, and her letter embodying the
statement is in the possession of colonel F. O. Montgomery,
great-grandson of the purchaser of Greyabbey:-
“Yearly Value of Mr. Montgomery of Grangee's lands.
Bosémount about ... 36
gº & tº º, 3OO o o
$. clear of chief and tythes .. . . O4o o o
enements and Lands about Newtown not lett ooo o o
Profitts of the Pease of Maghera .. 24o o &
a wreath of his
colours: an helmet befitting his degree, about
wº" & the Armour is a mantleing gules, dubbed
Argent. Over all (for a motto) in an Escroule
is written, Sāns fin; all to bee seen on this
paper is done, (as a memorandum of Love
and respect by the hand of mee,
WILL MonTGOMERY.”3.
Half pay on the English Establist with benefit
of Exchange .. e e e tº gº
IGO. O. O.
*mº
$68o o o
“Debts with which the above mentioned Lands are chargeable.
To Mr. William Montgomery A 1,070 O
To Mrs. Elizabeth Moñtgomery O,350
To Mrs. Marth Montgomery o,35o
To Mr. Edmonston MtGomery o, loo
:
.





7 HE MoWTGoMER v MAWUSCRIPTS.
361
Part of Mr. Montgomery the Elder's money
in my hand, which I have applied to my use o, 120 o o
To Col. Adam Downing by two bonds . o,8co o e
** * 362,790 o o
“This is a coppey of the Paper which he gave me:-
"A conveyance of Hugh, late Earle of Mountalexander, to Wil-
liam Montgomery of Grangee, Gent., of all that parcell of land
commonly known by the name of Flushing Hill, adjoining the lands
of Grangee, in the Barrony of Ards and County of Downe, together
with the tythes thereof both great and small, and all the tythes of
Grangee both great and small, bearing date the 31st day of August,
1682. The like conveyance of the lands of Flushing Hill aforesaid,
and the tythes, thereof from Charles Campbell of Donaghadee,
Gent., bearing date the 2nd day of September, 1682.”
The letter, enclosing these documents, ends thus —
“I am boderd with trobel and company, so can say no more to
my dearest brother, but I am y' ever affect" sister and sarvant,
“ANN HALL.
“What I main is his reail astate, which will be in a few years
34oo, and as for the lase, I lave it in his one power to improve his
fortune with.’”
Mrs. Hall's brother, Ralph Lambert, was appointed dean
of Down, on the 4th May, 1709; bishop of Dromore, on
the 12th of April, 1717; and bishop of Meath, on the
Ioth of February, 1726. He died on the 6th of February,
I731, and was buried in St. Michan's Church, Dublin.—
Ware's Works, vol. i., pp 164, 267. Her daughter,
Mrs. Montgomery, died in 1723, leaving two sons—
Edward, who died in 1726; and William, who suc-
ceeded to the estates on the death of his father in 1755.
The father re-married in 1725, with Elizabeth Hill,
daughter of Samuel Hill, whose grandfather was treasurer
of Ireland in the time of the Commonwealth. This lady
has left the following interesting record of her children
in a precious old Bible which had belonged to her mother-
in-law, Mary M*Gill, and which is now in the possession
of Hugh Montgomery, esq., of Greyabbey:-
“I. Mary Montgomery, his eldest daughter, was born on the 1st
of December, 1726; her godfathers were the lord bishop of
Meath (Ralph Lambert) and Rowley Hill, Esqr., her uncle. Her
godmothers were Mrs. Catherine Rowley and Mrs Bailie of
Inishargey.
“2. Hugh Montgomery was born on the 4th of September, 1727;
his godfathers were the Rev. Dean Gore, of Down, and William
Montgomery, Esq., of Killough. His godmothers were Mrs. Hall
of Strangford, and his aunt Mrs. Mary Hill.
“3. Ann Montgomery was born on September the 20th, 1730.
Her godfathers were the Rev. Edward Matthews, and Francis
Hall, Esq., of Strangford; her godmothers were Mrs. Montgomery
of Drogheda and Mrs. Letitia Hall of Strangford.
“4. Elizabeth Montgomery was born on Sept., ye 29th, 1731.
Her godfathers were Archdeacon Usher and William Savage of
Kirkestown ; her godmothers were her aunt Mrs. Sophia Hill and
Mrs. Mauleverer. She died Feb. the 27, 1738.
“5. Rowley Montgomery was born Oct. ye 29th, 1732. His god-
fathers were Hugh Willoughby and Tom Tenison, Esqr. His god-
t the 20th, 1735. Her
mother, Mrs. Alice Lambert.
“6. Catherine Montgomery was born Au
godfathers were Mr. Tippen and her uncle Samuel Hill, Esqr. ; her
godmothers were Mrs. Rowelly and Mrs. Ann Hall, junr.
“7. James Montgomery was born ye 14th Nov., 1736. His god-
fathers were Robert Maxwell, Esq.r., of Finnebrogue, and his uncle
the Rev. Hugh Hill of Mounthill; his godmother, Mrs. Hall of
Strangford.
“8. Robert Montgomery was born August ye 24th, 1738. His god-
fathers were Robert McGill, Esq., of Gill-Hall, and the Rev. Dr.
Bacon; his godmother, old Mrs. $áñe of Inishargey. , 1758, 29 De-
à. died at Fennibrogue of a fever; he is buried in Greyabby
llroºh.
& & - - -
9. Letitia Montgomery was born Oct. ye 4th, 1741. Her god-
father, Mr. Hans Bailie; her godmothers, #: Hall of Killough,
and Mrs. Ann Fortiscue. July the 12 I unhappily lost my Dr. child
by her falling into the cistern in the Court.
“Io. Samuel Montgomery was born on Trinity Sunday, May
}. 29th, 1743. His godfathers were lord Kildare and colonel Welch;
is godmother, Mrs. Lucy Hardman of Drougheda.
‘‘II. Arthur Montgomery born June ye 24th, 1744. His god-
fathers were the Rev. Bernard Ward and James Echlin, Esqr., of
Echlinvail; his godmother, Mrs. Hill of Belvoir. He died July the
I5, I?74.
“My Dr husband died April ye 17th, 1755. He is buried in
ºbby Church, where lys seven of my children and a grand
C
“My Dr Daughter, Mary Maxwell, died in Dublin, August, #775.
She lys in a vault in St. Michan's Church.
“Her Dr child, William Maxwell, died August ye 19th, 1756, at
Fennibrogue of a sore throat. He is buried at Inch Church, ſ: WaS
just 6 years old. His brother, Edward Maxwell, died 7 Oct., 1756,
of the same distemper, and is buried by him.
“Their sister, Elizabeth Maxwell, died at Springvale of the same
Distemper ye 28th December, 1756. She is laid by her grandfather
and many of her uncles and aunts in the vault of Grayabby Church.”

*9 Castle of Ponoune.—The chief who so distinguished
himself at the battle of Otterburn was sir John de Mont-
gomerie, who succeeded to the lordship of Ardrossan in
I367, through his mother, Elizabeth, a daughter of sir
Hugh Eglinton of Eglinton. Sir John’s eldest son,
Hugh, was slain at Otterburn, fighting by his father's
side. “The spear and pennon of Percy were carried
along with the body of the gallant youth to Edinburgh
Castle (from thence, no doubt, conveyed to the family
burial-place at Eaglesham or Kilwinning), and the
trophies still remain in the possession of the noble house
of Eglinton. It is said that, when the late duke of
Northumberland requested their restoration, the late earl
of Eglinton replied—“There is as good lea land here as
any at Chevy Chase, let Percy come and take them.’”—
See Paterson's Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii.,
pp. 232, 233. - -
3° James McGill of Kärkistown.—See p. 251, supra.
captain James M*Gill married Jean, daughter of Alex-
ander Bailie of Inishargy, and by her had several children.
Their mother carefully recorded their names and the dates
of their births in the old family Bible mentioned in
the preceding note, which she bequeathed to her second
daughter Mary, who married William Montgomery. The
author calls Mary “eldest daughter” of Captain James
M“Gill, but according to her mother's account in the
following record, she was the second. Mrs. Jean McGill
mentions also the names of such of her children as died
before her, and the manner of their deaths :—
“Memorandam–Sarah M*Gill was born on the 23 of desember
being Setterday about 5 o'clock in the efternoune 1648.
“Memr.—Mary M*Gill was borne the last of november at 3 in
the mormlng on Seterday 1649.
“Memr.—Elessabeth Nºël was borne on the 15 day of agust
on frayday 1651.
“Memr.—Margratt M*Gill was borne on the 19 of June 1653 att
6 in the morning.
“Memer.—hugh M*Gill was borne on the 21 of Septtember 1655
on frayday att 7 in the morning.
“Memer.—Jeane M*Gill was borne on the sixth day of octtober
1657 on teusday. -
“Memer.—Kettreine M*Gill was borne the 8 day of September
1658 frayday at II, a clok...
“Memer.—William M*Gill was borne on the 13 day of Jeanuerie
1660 on monday morning.
“Memr.—2 Kettreine was borne on the 20 of october 1662 on
teusday ºniº -
“Memer.—The 2 Jeane M*Gill was borne 2 day of June 1644 on
munday at ten a clok in the morning.
“Memer.—Anne M*Gill was borne on the 7 day of June 1665 on
teusday in the eſternoun...
“Memer.—Jeannes M*Gill was borne on the 6 day of apryll rô69
on teusday in the efternoun.
“Memer.—Kettreine M*Gill 3 was borne on the forth of may
1672 on munday att night.
“Memer.—That my deire husband depearted this Lyff on the 26
of Jully 1683.
362
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
“Memer.—That my deir, son Jeams, M*Gill was murdred att
Portglenone bridge with the barbrous Ierisse on the 7 day of apryll
1689, he being just tuintie yeare ould the night befor his death. I
brought his bons hom in a box and lead them by his father.”
[James McGill served under lieutenant-cololonel Shaw, who
had charge of the trenches at Portglenone, and who being
attacked, on the 7th of April, by a superior force of the
Irish, was obliged to retreat after a gallant resistance in
which several of his officers and men were slain.]
“Memer.—That my deire some hugh M*Gill was killed with a
connone ball at the sedge of Achlone on the nynteine of Jullie 1690
he being in his thartie fyrst yeare of his edge.
“JEANE M*GILL.”
[The death of Hugh M*Gill at Athlone is noticed by Storey
as having occurred on Sunday, the 20th of July, 1690.
“That day,” says he, “one captain Mackgill, a volun-
tier, was killed at our battery with a canon shot from the
castle.”—Impartial History of the Affairs of Ireland, p.
Io2. His death is also noticed by a brother officer, D.
Campbell, in a letter addressed to sir Arthur Rawdon,
and written from Carrickmosure (Carrick-on-Suir) on the
24th, four days after its occurrence. “The lieutenant-
general,” says the writer, “broke ground and lost but
about 14 men; the enemy raised a battery, and poor un-
fortunate Hugh McGill would needs go to see it, tho’
dissuaded from it by every one ; his arm and shoulder
were shot from him by a cannon shot, of which he imme-
diately fell dead, and not much lamented, because every
one :ondemned his going thither.—A’awdon Papers, pp.
327, 328.]
“Memorandom –That my deir mother margrat mertteine de-
pearted this Lyff on the II of november 1671.
“Memerandom – That my deir feather allexander Baellie de-
pearted this Lyff on the tharteine of September 1682 of
Inshargie.
“Memerandom—That my deir brother eduard Beallie of ring-
difference pearted this lyff on the 25 of november 1682.
“Memerandom—That my deir sister-in-lau eleissabeth dumbare
depearted this lyff on the seventh of agust 1683.
“JEAN M*GILL.
“Memerandom—That my deir brother, John Beallie of inshargie
pearted this lyff on the thread of may 1687.
“Memerandam—That my deir sister-in-Lau Sarah Leix pearted
this Lyff
“Memerandom—That my some hugh's first chyld Lucy M*Gill
was borne on the thred day of movember 1685 in Casseell balfore
in the countie of fermanach.
“Memarandom—That my some hughs 2 doughter. Isabella was
borne on the elevent day of Januerie 1686 in belinester in the
countie of doun decd.
“Memerandom — That my son hughs thred doughter Lettishia
was born on the tenth of may 1688 in belinester in the countie of
doun : she is dead.
“Memerandom—That my some hugh M*Gill's fourth doughter
Jean M“Gill was borne on the 27 Jullie 1690 in belinester in the
countie of doun eight days after her faſther was killed at Athlone].
See a £receding entry.
“Jeane M*Gill of bellinesters Book which I promissed to my
doughter Mary att my death.
“Jeane M*Gill off bellinester ought this Book.
This book I leave to my deer doughter Montgomrie of Gren-
choch, as witnes my hand,
“JEANE M*GILL.”
On or about the 27th of August, 1660, William Montgomery
of Rosemount, esq., demised to James McGill the lands
called Ballynester, alias Corbally, and the quarter land
called Ballymurchie, for the term of ninety years, at the
yearly rent of 44 5s. In the year 1694, Alexander
Browne of Coolsillagh obtained a judgment against Jane
McGill for a debt that had been contracted by her husband
in 1674, for which Ballynester and Ballymurchie were sold
to James Baillie of Inishargie. For these lands Baillie
paid £62. He afterwards sold them to William McGill
of Ballynester (son of James and Jane McGill), for the sum
of £100. In the year 17oo, William McGill sold them
to Robert Hamill for £140, the latter transferring his right
and title of these lands to Ann Hill, for the sum of three
hundred and twenty one pounds. On the 28th of Feb.
ruary, 1707, a tripartite indenture between Robert Hamill
of Ballyatwood, esq., and Jane McGill of Ballinester,
widow of James McGill, of the first part, Simon Isaac of
Balliwalter of the second part, and Ann Hill of Hills-
burough, widow, of the third part.—M.S. Areserved at
Greyabbey. Mrs. Jean McGill, widow of captain James
McGill, died in the month of January, 1711–12. She made
her will on the 6th of December preceding, leaving to
her grandson, Samuel Madden, esq., county of Fermanagh,
all her worldly goods and claims whatsoever. Another
grandson, named Robert Johnston inherited the lease and
residence of Kirkistown. According to articles of agree-
ment between these gentlemen, dated 18th January,
I7II–I2, Robert Johnston of Kirkistown, engaged to pay
to Samuel Madden the sum of £40 for his claim derived
through Mrs. McGill’s will, and also to surrender up all
goods bestowed to him or his wife “and in particular one
silver tankard and large soop spoon.” Johnston also
agreed to pay all servant's wages, and all “funeral ex-
penses as they now stand charged by Mr. John Chads his
Bill 'merct of Belfast.” This agreement was drawn up by
William Balfour, esq., and Mr. James Montgomery,
clerk; both these gentlemen signing as witnesses.—MS.
preserved at Greyabbey.
3: Will Montgomery. — The “original” narrative of
Gransheogh, as well as that transcribed from it by Mr.
Robert Watson, is at Tyrella, both being given to the
late, A. H. Montgomery, Esq., by major Mathews of
Springvale,
§
J
#
É
The dates of the deeds have not been inserted as requested,
nor have the documents been returned The original
narrative of Gransheogh is paged from 237 to 240, as being
of some general work, by Wm. M. These arms were
given with the other documents by major Matthews of
Springvale, and all copied by me, F. O. M.”—M.S. notes
of colonel Francis O. Montgomery.

THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 363
C H A P T E R X. X II.
0 F H U G H M 0 NT GO MERY OF BALLY M A G O U N.”
wººl NOW write a narrative of Hugh Montgomery of Ballymagoun. Esq. and his family, of good
& º Account in y” barrony of Ardes: & wherever known; & will begin at his Ancestors, men-
** tioning them briefly, because I want Memoirs of them.
I knew his father Mr. James Montgomery from June 1644 till his death 1647.”
This Gentleman was born in yº North parts of Scotland, where his father was a minister of
Christs Gospel, His Grandfather being a Cadet of the House of Hazilhead3 in the west, who having
transported & transplanted himself thence, fixed his Roots near Monros,” at a place called Hatoune,:
in y” said Northern parts, & from him sprung divers male plants, whether removed by death, or
into a warmer richer soile beyond our seas I know not; but when they were alive and at home
* Of Ballymagoun.—This portion of the Montgomery
Manuscripts was not included in the edition of 1830, its
existence being then unknown. It was first printed in the
ninth volume of the Ulster journal of Archaeology, pp.
156–171, and 278–283, with an introduction and notes,
by the Rev. Dr. MacIlwaine, incumbent of St. George's,
Belfast. This gentleman obtained it from Adam Dickey,
esq., of Belfast, to whom it had come after the death of
His sister. The deceased lady received it (whether on
loan or as a gift does not appear) from the family of the
late Rev. William Montgomery of Ballyeaston, county of
Antrim, who died in the year 1809, and in whose family
it had been preserved. The author of the Mont-
gomery Manuscripts supplied portions of his work to
families specially noticed therein, and this fragment
was, no doubt, thus given originally to Hugh Mont-
gomery of Ballymagown, and transmitted through his re-
presentatives until it came into the possession of the Rev.
William Montgomery abovenamed. This minister was
introduced to the presbytery of Templepatrick on the IIth
of March, 1756; on the 4th of May following, he came
to a subsequent meeting, bringing with him a certificate
from the Rev. Mr. Alexander of Castlereagh, most proba-
bly the minister of the congregation in which Mr. Mont-
gomery had been educated, and of which his father's
family were members. He was ordained, or settled in the
congregation of Ballyeaston, on the 27th of July, 1759,
and died there on the 24th of April, 1809. He is in-
terred in Rashee burying-ground, where a tombstone,
bearing the following inscription, marks his grave –
1809.
Sacred
To the Memory of the
Rezezend William Montgomery,
For 51 years Presbyteriant Minister of
Bal/yeaston, , .
Who died on the 24th Afriº, 1809,
Aged 75 years.
“Aſe zwas an Israelite indeed,
Izz zwhom there was no guile.”
Also, of Catherine, his relict, who died
in May, 1818, aged 81 years.
Also, of three infazzt childrezz.
* 7?// his death in 1647.-This clergyman has been
already mentioned by the author as attending the funeral
of the first viscount, to whom he was related. See p.
135, supra. James Montgomery was of the Hessilhead
branch, and the first viscount's mother was a daughter of
the sixth laird of Hessilhead.
3 Hazi/head.—Robert Montgomery, sixth laird of Hes-
silhead, who succeeded to that estate in I6O2, obtained a
grant from bishop George Montgomery in Fermanagh, in
the year 1618. These lands he granted to his second son,
James Montgomery, on the I3th of August, 1623. In
1626, Ioth of May, this James Montgomery, who is styled
of Rouskie, conveyed to Malcom Hamilton, archbishop
of Cashel, two quarters of land, containing eight tates, in
the parishes of Aghalurker and Drummulley.—Morrin,
Calendar, reign of Charles Z., p. 609.
4 Mear Monros. –Montrose is frequently written Mum-
zos in old charters, and is so pronounced by the natives
of the district at the present time.—AVew Statistical Ac-
count of Scotland, Forfarshire, pp. 271, 272; Cosmo Innes,
Séetches of Early Scottish Aſistory, pp. 7, 146, 153.
5 Called Hatoume.—Hatoune, or the Ha' town, in the
parish of Newbyle, Forfarshire, was not far distant from
Montrose or Munros. The Ha' or Hall, from which this
place had its name, was built, or rather rebuilt, by Law-
rence, lord Oliphant, in I575. This castle was the
bishop's residence in 1689, and in that year was used as a
church, as appears from the following entry in the paro-
chial records: — “The Prisbitry violently entered the
church by breaking up the doors thereof, so that from the
8th day of May aforesaid, the pariochoners did conveen to
the Haltoun, where they are to have sermon maintained

364
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
they were called the nyne bold brothers of the Hatoune aforesaid. These Gentlemen were unkles
(by the Father) to the s” Mr. James.
Whom I find to have marryed Elizabeth Lindsay, daughter of a younger son of the Ancient
family of Dunrod,” her mother being eldest daughter 7 of John Shaw, Laird of Greenock, Shee was
also widdow of Mr. David M*Gill who dyed (as appears by his monument Stone in Grayabby
Church wall) y” 14” of Oct 1633.8
This Mr James was Chaplain to the first Viscº Montgomery, and appeared as such in the
procession at his Loº" funerall, in Sep": A* 1636.9
He brought with him into Ireland (as I am Credibly told) 300° ster: and his father secured to
be paid unto him as much more, when himself should dy: which Last money was transacted for
About A* 1652; as shall herein be mentioned afterwards.
This M. James succeeding to M* David afores" in his bed (and being thereby next cosen to
by the bishop of Aberdeen.”—Wew Statistical Account of
Scotland, vol. ix., p. 591.
* Family of ZXunrod.—The founder of the Dunrod
branch of the Lindsays was John, a younger son of sir
James Lindsay of Cragie and Thurston, one of the slayers
of the “red Cumyn.” From 1350 to 1602 there was a
regular succession of chiefs, their original residence being
Dunrod castle in Renfrewshire, from which they after-
wards removed to the Mains of Lanarkshire, where the
family had held estates from the time of Robert II. The
last lord of Dunrod was Alexander Lindsay, who became
an active partisan in the feud between the Montgomerys
and Cunninghams, on the side ef the former. In the pro-
secution of this bloody work, Alexander Lindsay secretly
slew Leckie of Leckie, a noted bravo on the side of the
Cunninghams, and brother-in-law to Patrick Maxwell of
Newark. See p. II, supra. Lindsay killed him by a shot
from a farmhouse window, at Hagton Hill, near Glasgow,
and the perpetrator was not known until many years subse-
quently, when Lindsay himself, in his old age and poverty,
acknowledged that he was the slayer of Leckie. In 1619,
Lindsay was compelled to sell the family estates, and he
is said afterwards to have subsisted miserably and disre-
putably as a warlock! In concert with certain reputed
witches among his former cottars at Innerkip, this once
haughty territorial lord, the last of a long line of barons,
esteemed the proudest in the West Country, lived by the
fees of sea-captains and fishermen, who trusted to his
black art to secure them against unfavourable winds! His
accomplishments as a warlock are asserted in the follow-
ing traditional rhyme, which is still familiar to the inhabi-
tants of Innerkip:—
“In Auldkirk the witches ride thick,
And in Dunrod they dwell;
But the greatest loon amang them a'
Is auld Dunrod himsel’.”
A popular ballad, written subsequently to this local rhyme,
describes Lindsay as a very formidable person indeed, re-
asserting as positively, his character of wizard —
“Auld Dunrod was a goustie carl
As ever ye micht see,
And 'gin he was naa warlock wicht
There was name in the haill countrie.”
This old gentleman was a near relative, probably an uncle,
of Elizabeth Lindsay mentioned in the text. It would
appear that other relatives settled in Ireland about the
time at which she came with her husband, David M*Gill,
to the Ards. The Bucknalls of Turin Castle, county
Mayo, and the Lindsays of Holymount, in the same
county, are of Dunrod descent, a fact established not only
by unbroken family tradition, but the absolute identity of
their armorial bearings with those of that ancient house.—
J.ives of the Zindsays, vol. ii., pp. 290, 293. The laird
sold the barony of Dunrod, in 1619, to sir Archibald
Stewart of Blackhall and Ardgowan. An advertisement
for the sale was drawn up on that occasion, and is now a
curious document, exhibiting, as it does, the attractions of
the property for purchasers, and containing a full list of
the laird's tenants, their holdings, their rents in silver and
in corn, vittall, bein, maut, meill, salt, butter, cheise,
fouls, Creills of peits, herring, rouch-wedders (unshorn),
turses of hay, daily service, and riding for service. The
advertisement concludes thus:–“Wt in ye ground abun-
dans of lymestaine and friestane; in ye widdis all kynd
of temmir usuall in yis countrie; the miller takes na mil-
stanes farther yane ye mill floir or the mill geawell (gable).
Upone ye north Syde ane commonty of mey awin, on ye
Sowth Syde lys ye common commontie; wt. in Dunrod is
abundant of gud mos and turfe, qlk. wt. in werie few
years wil not be gattin for silver. Ye place is twa towris
and fourteine houssis, by (besides) ye throwgange (tho-
roughfare) turnpyk (circular stair), and transis (passage).
Yit it is bot four rumyeis (rooms), and ilk tour twyss
wantit, sa ye kirk ye first place and Buriall. [This is ob-
scure, but it probably means that the laird would sell his
precedence in the kirk and in the burial-ground..] Yis
land falls (produces) mair than thretteen scoir of bolls
corne and beir, and fawis (yields) langle-lint and kemp
(hemp), ye quhilk is were foren and profitabill. It maws
threttie dark of hey: Of tydie ky mae thane nyne scoir,
by (besides) yowis, hors, and yell soumis. Ye onsettis
(farm-houses) ar weill biggit, and hes guid yardis, and ye
tenants int ye best of ye cuntrie.”—Scottish journal of
Topography, &c., vol. i., p. 275.
7. Eldest daughter.—In George Crawford's Deſcription
of the Shire of Renfrew, p. 125, Isabel Shaw, who mar-
ried John Lindsay, is said to be second daughter of John
Shaw of Greenock.
* October, 1633.−See p. 123, supra,
9 Ao. 1636.-See p. 135, supra.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 365
to our 2" viscº and to S. James Montgomery by affinity)” he also filled the sº M' Davids Pulpit, as
Curate in Grayabby, till expelled thereout, by the ministers of the Scottish Army, whº sett up
presbíterian Governm & y” League and Covenant in Ulster A* 1643.” They Summoned him to
their Presbíterys, At one of which he disputed his right by Gospel & Law : but to no purpose,
for they told him peremptorily, that he must renounce the Service book, and swear their Covenant;
or he should be silenced, whº he refusing to doo, told them, they were too many hounds, thus to
pursue one hare: But if they wold dispute with him one after another, he would doo it any
manner of way they would assigne: He was vexed by their frequent Citations, to be ridd of
which, he had an opportunity to meet him whom they call the Moderator on the Roade in equall
terms; and then told him Roundly Mr. John, you and your brethren are a pack of usurpers
& you use club Law agº mee, and are resolved to expell mee from my office & Sallary, and you
harrass me from place to place by your Sumons, but here I Swear, if you forbear not to trouble me
more, or if you presume to give sentence of excomunication agº mee I will take my amends on
thy body and bones, for you shall wrong me too much to cause my Sallary be given from me. These
words (or the Like) mortifyd the fatt Mº John; and he had Care to stop further citations; and so
saved his own bacon from being basted with a Cudgell.” Mº James, being thus hindered the exercise
of his office in his Parish, was made Chaplain to the Regiment by S Ja: Montgº afores" and he
earned his pay truely as a Preacher and as a soldier; heartning the men both ways, and by val-
orous example, agº the Irish Rebells at Dundrum,” Ballydugan,” in Lecahill and elsewhere, under the
command of his Coll: Last named.
This Gen" elder brother named Samuel” (who was at first an officer abroade, & then L to y”
L" Cromwel's Troop, but it being broke A° 1641) he became L* in S Ja: Montgº troope, afterwards
he was major In Scotland: but disliking Gen” Lessly” march” into England ag" K. Ch: yº first,
he returned and was made by S James afores” eldest Cap' of his Regiment; he dyed in Portaferry
and is buryd wheº Patt Savadge Esq.” hath now his Seat in y” church; over which there is an
* By affinity.—In other words, Mr. James Montgomery kenny, on the 27th of March, 1692. He had also been
married Mrs. David M*Gill (Elizabeth Lindsay), who was
first cousin to the second viscount and to his brother, Sir
James.
* Ao. 1643–See p. 127, supra. It is strange that
Adair has kept silence on this case, although it must have
created some noise at the time. Adair notices the case of
one Hamilton of Dundonald, who repudiated the cove-
nants, and was, in consequence, deposed as a worthless
hireling.—Marrative, p. I2O.
* With a Cudgell.—This “fatt Mr. John,” who pru-
dently gave way rather than have the argumentum ad
Aominem actually applied, was doubtless Mr. John
Drysdale, a zealous covenanting minister, who, with
Mr. James Baty, had been settled in the Ards, prior to
the coming of the Scottish army, the one preaching to
Lord Clannaboy's, the other to the Lord of Ards' regi-
ment. Mr. Drysdale was a zealous covenanter, and suf-
fered much for the cause during the course of his length-
ened ministry. See Adair's Marrative, pp. 94, 98, I22,
210, 277, 281, 294, 296, 298. The Rev. Dr. Hugh
Drysdale, supposed to be the son of the above Mr. John,
became chaplain to the duke of Ormond, and died at Kil-
rector of Castlecomer, archdeacon of Ossory, and after-
wards chancellor.—Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib., v. 165, 171.
*3 At Dundrum.—See p. 311, supra.
*4 Ballydughan,—See p. 321, supra.
*5 Mamed Samuel.—Samuel Montgomery, elder brother
of Mr. James, was a member of the court-martial which
met at Portaferry on the 2nd of March, 1642, to try ser-
geant Walter Kyle for the homicide of lieutenant William
Baird, both belonging to sir James Montgomery's regi-
ment. (See p. 322, suffra.) Hugh Montgomery of Bal-
lymagown, son of Mr. James, named one of his sons for
his uncle Samuel. See Lodge's Peerage, edited by
Archdall, vol. iii. p. 8, note.
* Lessly's march.—This march occurred in 1640.
Samuel Montgomery returned probably in the following
year. His name stood first on the list of captains in sir
James Montgomery's regiment in 1642. See p. 322, supra.
*7 Patt. Savadge.—This was Patrick Savage of Derry,
a townland in the parish of Portaferry, (see p. 91, supra),
who succeeded to the Portaferry estate in 1683, on the
death of his cousin Hugh, the nephew of sir James Mont-
gomery. Patrick Savage died in 1724.
2. I
366 THE Mowrgouery MANUSCRIPTs.
hollow place made in the wall—wherein it was designed his arms and epitaph should have been
put.* he died unmarried and left to y” sº M' James 200* owing to the former Patt Savadge,” which
was lately paid to his son Hugh” of Ballymagown Esq.
The said Mr. James being divers years a Widdower” marryed the daughter of Mº Hugh Mont-
gomery seneschall” to the 2", and 3". Viscº of Ards, and by this Gent' woman had children; I knew
one of them, called Rob' (a Pretty man) Like his father, but he dyed in his brother Hu" house
without marriage.”3
M*James dying A* 1644 left the said Hu (his son by the first Venter) about the age of
years but his other children were very young, and his widdow and they all were well provided for,
but she taking to husband one M* Smith hee treated them all ill, wº was both a Loss and a burden
to y” sº Hu (of whom this narrative is designed chiefly to speak) for his Stepmother dyed & the
other children were left bare and a charge to him.
I come now in the next place to prosecute my desygned undertaking as touching the first
Person herein named, viz.: Hugh Montgomery of Ballymagown Esq., whos s” father (on his 2*
marriage) sent him to his friends in Scotland;”4 he returned and was at school both in Grayabby
(where he was born A* ) and at Newtown Also; and then hee and I came acquainted and
intimate A* 1649.
A° 1649 I went to Scotland, thence to Holland, came to London & Dublin; & went twice to
London, and oftner to Dublin; Soliciting for my Estate and making onely visits into the County
of Downe, till in or about A* 1656:45 and then my Intimacy with the said Hugh was renewed.
But long before this time viz. A 1652, my late Dearest Viscº hearing of my fathers death.”
(unfortunate for us all) and that his chief papers etc.; were lodged with Sº Alex Sutherland of
Duffus” (beyond Aberdeen) his Lo” to the End they might be brought Home for my use employed
therein Cap" Hu : M*Gill, brother uterin to the sº Hu : (who then remained wº his other bro: by
y" Same Venter, Cap" Ja: M*Gill.)”9
The sº Cap" Hu:3° haveing this opportunity (as being sent on my business into those northern
* Should have been Žut.—This “hollow place in the
wall” probably remained unoccupied by a monument to
Samuel Montgomery. Harris has preserved no notice of
any epitaph or inscription in Portaferry old church,
although he mentions the existence of three niches in the
south wall, such as that described by the author in the
text. See State of the County of Down, p. 46.
*9 Former Patt Savadge.—“The former Patt Savadge”
was son in-law of the first viscount, and died in 1634.
He was the brother of Rowland, whom he succeeded in
I619, both being sons of a Patrick Savage who died in
1603. See p. 89, supra.
* His son Hugh.-Hugh of Ballymagown was son of
Mr. James. This money was not paid to the latter, to
whom it was left, for he died in 1647, but to his son.
* A Widdower.—After the death of Elizabeth Lindsay,
otherwise M*Gill.
* Semeschall.–In 1630, “J. Montgomerie, Seneschall,”
was a witness to the indenture between the first viscount
and the sixth earl of Eglinton. See pp. III, II2, supra.
This J. Montgomerie was probably father to Hugh Mont-
gomery, Seneschal to the second and third viscounts, and
whose daughter became the second wife of Mr. James
Montgomery the clergyman.
* Brother, Hus house without marriage.—Rather in
the house of his half-brother Hugh of Ballymagown.
* Friends in Scotland.—Probably at Hazoume, near
Montrose, Forfarshire. See note 5, supra.
** About 40. I656.--The reader may see these move-
ments on the part of the author more fully described in
the memoir of the third viscount, pp. 195, 199, supra.
* Late Dearest Viscº.—The third viscount.
* Father's death.-See p. 345, supra.
* Of Duffus.--See p. 337, supra.
* Capt. §a, McGill.—Hugh McGill, James McGill,
and Hugh Montgomery of Ballymagown, were sons of
Elizabeth Lindsay by different husbands.
3 7%é said Capt. Hu.--Captain Hugh McGill, whilst in
Scotland recovering sir James Montgomery's papers for
the author's use, also collected for Hugh Montgomery of
Ballymagown certain debts, or as much of them as could
be recovered from the Scottish debtors.
ZTHE MONTGOMER v MANUSCRIPTS. 367
Parts) he transacted the s” Hugh's affaires with his debto" (as himself Lately told mee) to his Loss;
so it seems he Escaped not a Minority bad fate, as to that part of his Stock, which was due to his
father in Scotland; perhapps those Aberdeen shire debt” plaid a Northland game in his Concerns.
Anno 1656 (lately mentioned) y” Intimacy affors, being renewed; & there being a necessite
for me to goe again to Westminster, and I haveing had no hired serv' since I went to Holland, The
s"Cap" Hu : and other friends thought it fitt both for me and the s” Hughs Education, and to
save his Stock partly, that he should attend mee. Now this way of placing younger sonns or orph”
in France, is accounted no disparagem", but an advantage to such youths in Seeing y” World, and
understanding affaires, & by contracting frendship of the family they serve in, rather than loiter
at home (like droans) devouring their own honey.” And I was glad; therein to oblige a kinsman,
and to have a faithfull helper in what I had to doe, and then we went together, and liked one
another so well, as we parted not for divers years.
In A* 1657, I was in suite of law agº S' B: O'Neile for possession of Ballyhornan, and happ-
ning to meet him, in the Remembrancer of Excheq" office, wee fell on some discourses, wherein
Mutuall Reflections past. I had given him no wors language than he had used to me, and I
thought there wold be no more of it, in that place, but on a sudden the Baronett struck me a great
blow with his fist on y” mouth and nose which bruised and bled me abundantly, So that I could
not give him half Requitall, being soon parted by y” Clerks and Clyents; but I should have payd
him that Debt on next Sight, had not the sº Hughs indignation Stomached him to that degree
(when he had heard of the Abuse done me) that unknown to mee, he finding the Bar" in the street
bestowed on his shoulders liberally and publiquely le coups de bastoun; for which Rash assault on
battery Hugh was immediately taken and confined, wherof word being brought to me I got him
enlarged, replimanding him for takeing my Quarrel out of my own hand,3°
::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
“GRYSSALL Roos.
lady Keir.
3. Their own honey.—The history of almost every family
of rank furnishes illustrations of this custom. Among the
Montgomerys of Ards, we have other instances besides this
one mentioned in the text. This same Hugh of Bally-
magown, transferred his services from the author to the
third viscount, in whose household he lived and prospered
as a head servant for many years. Another Hugh Mont-
gomery (of Gransheogh) is mentioned by the author as at-
tending the funeral of the first viscount in his capacity of
servant to the second viscount. See p. 134, supra. It is
to be observed, however, that the practice was frequently
adopted from necessity, and only when the young gentle-
man’s “own honey” was all gone. The following letter,
“Ochiltrie, the 5 of November, 1612.
“To my very guid lady, my Lady Countes of Eglintoune, this be
delyueritt.”—Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p. 182.
* Out of my own hand.—The lands of Ballyhornan,
about which this dispute arose, are situated in Lecale. A
colonel Bryan O’Neill was traditionally known as the
butcher, because of his atrocities, perpetrated at several
places, throughout the county of Down during the massa-
cres of 1641. (See Harris's State of the County of Down,
p. 35.) He is not, however, to be confounded with an-
from dame Grissall Roos (lady Keir), to Anna, sixth
countess of Eglinton, is a curious illustration:—
“MADAME,-My most deutiful commendations remembrit. Pleis
zour ladyship that this zung (young) gentilman, my sister the lady
Carnebeis some, being deseyrus to be placit in service vith sum nobil-
man, and hes villit me to mak my moyen for the saming in respect
his father hesisumquhat outschot himself in misgoverning his rent;
and I, accounting zour ladyship, and (my lord zour) husband, as the
most speciall freinds that I have to imploy, vill most affectuisely
request your ladyship that ze vill place this zung man ather in my
lord zour husband's chamber to putt on or aff his cloths and vait on
his lordship, or in quhat other office zourladyship think meit for such
a ane, and I vill be ansuerable to your ladyship that he sal be
faithful and obediant to my lord or zour ladyship in quhatsoever ze
imploy him. I think very to have met with zour ladyship for sin-
drie respects; bot Ibliss God that I heir so guid neues of your lady-
other Bryan O'Neill, whose extensive family estates had
been almost wholly swept away by confiscations from
time to time, and who was compelled to go abroad in
early life as a soldier of fortune. The latter served for a
time in Holland under the Prince of Orange, and after-
wards in the army of Charles I., being probably induced
to do so by his kinsman, Daniel O'Neill. For his bravery
at the battle of Edgehill, Charles conferred on this colonel
Bryan O'Neill the honour of an English baronetcy, by
the title of sir Bryan O'Neill of Upper Clannaboy. His
first, wife was Jane Finch, a lady of the Nottingham
family, by whom he had one son, sir Bryan, the second
baronet, who became baron of the exchequer in 1687.
368
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
The said Hugh was Likewise Zealous in Soliciting (as I instructed him) in Severall particulars
of that Suite, till I recovered Possession of Ballyhornan afores" wherein I placed his half brother y”
s"Cap" Hugh to Dwell.33
Item I had an Order from Hen: Cromwell in his Councel Board, dated
the Io" of July 1658 for haveing y” Quarters Rent of Florida Lands,34 due the last day of that
month, sequestered into the hands of our High Sheriff, who was then Major Bingley,35 I sent the
Order to him, by the s” Hugh, who used wonderfull diligence and circumspection therein, not only
His second wife was Sarah Savage, daughter of Patrick
Savage of Portaferry and Jean Montgomery, and cousin-
german of the author, William Montgomery. By Sarah
Savage, sir Bryan O'Neill left also one son, Hugh, who
became a justice of the king's bench. Mary, daughter of
the latter, married Charles O'Neill, of the Feeva, county
of Antrim, and died in 1790, aged one hundred years.
Sir Bryan, the first baronet, died about the year 1670.
He was twice member of parliament for the borough of
Downpatrick. His assault on William Montgomery, as
mentioned in the text, was in keeping with his character-
istic violence of temper, which occasionally involved him
in serious difficulties. The following extract from the
Commons journals for 1662, has reference to this gentle-
man's demeanour as a member of the house:—“Capt.
Fitzgerald reported from the Com. appointed to take
into consideration the petition of the Serjeant at Arms
attending this House, against Sir Bryan O’Neill, which is
as followeth: That whereas Sir B. O’N. having been by
warrant of this House, dated the 29th of November last,
committed to the custody of the Serjeant at Arms for a
breach of the privileges of this House; and whereas the
said Serjeant, upon request of the said Sir Bryan, took
bonds of the said Sir B. upon the 22nd of Decr. last for
his, the said Sir B.'s, surrendering himself into the custody
of the said Ser., on or before the 2nd day of Feb. last,
and there to remain until discharged by the House; that
the said Sir B. outstayed the time limited in the said bond
three or four days; whereupon the said Sergeant gave
orders to his men to find out and apprehend said Sir
Bryan; that on the 5th of Feb. last the said Sir Br. ap-
peared in the Lobby before the Parliament door; that the
said Serjeant having notice thereof, went out of the said
House to him, and after blaming him for not rendering
himself a prisoner at the time he was to come in, the said
Sir Br. refused to submit himself a prisoner, and resisted
the said Serj., opposing and assaulting him, giving ſoul
language, until at last the said Sir Br. was carried away
by the serjeant's command, to the Serjeant's house; which
act of the Serjeant's, in taking the said Sir Br. again into
custody, the Com. did allow of as being in discharge of
his duty and trust reposed in him by this House, the said
Sir Br. so resisting and assaulting the Sergeant being a
breach of the privileges of this House. Ordered upon
question, that at the next sitting of the House, Sir Br.
O’N. be, by the Serjeant at Arms, brought to the Bar,
thereof there to receive a reprehension for his violating the
privileges of Parliament by two particulars; the first for
abusing Daniel Hutchinson, Esqr., a member of this
House; the other for affronting and assaulting the Serjeant
at Arms.”—Commons' journals, vol. ii., p. 308. See
also vol. i., pp. 494, 495, 500. Of the second baronet,
archbishop King has the following notice in his State of
the Protestants of Ireland, p. 53:—“He (Mr. Nugent,
afterwards baron Riverstown) was assisted on the bench
by sir Bryan O’Neill, a puny judge, a weak man that had
nothing to recommend him but venom and zeal, being
otherwise disabled both in his reason and body. Only he
had the faculty to do what he was bid, especially when
it suited with his own inveteracy against Englishmen and
Protestants. This character may seem rigid, but as many
as knew him will not think it exceeds.” This sir Bryan
and his brother Hugh, abovenamed, clung to the cause of
James II., and thus lost all the lands that had remained
to them from previous confiscations. See Burke's Vicissi-
tudes of Families, first series, p. 156.
33 Capt. High to Dwell. — This was captain Hugh
McGill, who, it would thus appear, resided for a time in
Ballyhornan, a little distance southward from the old
castle of Kilclief. “Hugh Savage, of Portaferry, Esqr.,
by deed of feoffment, dated 8th April, 1665, conveyed the
lands of Ballyrussally and Ballygarvegan, with those of
Ballyhindry, to James McGill of Ballyministragh, and
William Houston of Carricknebres, subject to redemption
on payment of 7ool, and the interest, and at the yearly
rent of IOS until such redemption ; which mortgage was
in trust for Hugh McGill of Ballyhornon, and Hugh
Montgomery of Ballymagowan, Esqrs., 50ol of the said
7ool being McGill’s money, and 200l Montgomery's; and
by a deed of partition, dated 16th September, 1675, they
made a division of the said lands; soon after which McGill
died without issue, whereby his interest descended to the
said James McGill, as his brother and heir, who took
Ballyrussally and Ballygarvagan as his proportion, at 6s
8d rent, and Montgomery took Ballyhendry at 3s 4d ;
and the said James McGill's interest coming by assign-
ments to Rowland Savage, of Ballygalget, he became
attainted, whereby the said lands and mortgage money of
5ool were vested in the trustees, which by this deed they
sold to Charles Campbell, Esqr., of Dublin, on the 27th
Feb., 1702, for 687] 2s 4%d, subject to redemption by
Patrick Savage, of Portaferry, Esqr., heir to the said
Hugh Savage, the mortgager.”—Irish Record Com-
mission Reports, vol. iii., p. 384.
34 Florida lands.-See p. 211, supra.
35 Major Bingley.—This was Richard Bingley, who
was high sheriff for Down in 1658, under the Protectorate.
He was appointed a justice of the peace for the same
county, under Charles II., on the 7th of March, 1663.
Two brothers of this surname came to Ireland in the
reign of James I., and became distinguished servants of
the crown. The elder, John, was appointed comptroller
of the musters and checks of the army, and the younger
Ralph, served with distinction as a military officer. They
were both honoured with the dignity of knighthood. See
Morrin's Calendar of Aalent Rolls, reign of Charles Z., pp.
136, 137, I46, 147, 372, 377, 396, 397.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 369
by a speedy delivery of ye Order, but also in going to all the Tennants wº orders from y” Sheriff, that
they should come & pay him their Rent, The said Hu : Likewise persuading them to side wºme;
this being but an Introduction to my getting possession of the Lands: whº I had bought with
Debentures:3% & that they sh" disreguard Coll: Barrow's Agents, in whose hands they were to come
no more; and his management had good effects, as I had expected from his Care and Fidelity
therein, for, before the end of the s” Month (as I remembered) I Sent down to him, another Order,
for possession wherein y” sº Hughs other brother Cap Jat M-Gill assisted him, and the sheriff was
friendly and quick, in giving them possession for my use. Thus I had the iron beaten whilst it
was hott, because I had heard of Ol: Crom : sickness, and his death (which hapnd the 3" of 7ber)
came not to our knowledge a good while after, & so neither Sheriff nor y” governors were super-
seaded till I recy" atturnem" and the s” quarters Rent into my friends hand. 37
After this Grand Affaire done, the said Hu : returned to me to Dublin, Where haveing seen
Richard proclaimed Protector, & commotions a brewing ; we came into this County, did our pri-
vate business, made visits, went again to Dublin, stayd not long there, but returned home; and we
parted not till K. Ch" Restauration: before which I had Seized Rosemount house, and Quintinbay
Castle, into my Possession.3%
It was much about this time (as I think) the sº Hu : desireing further Improvem" and ad-
vancm" that I willingly Resigned him into our late Visc" service.39
the s” Hughs engagement & mine to one another.
I have guessed at the time of
And I must here note, that I doe not remember of any Sett time of our continueing together,
or that any wages were conditioned for or demanded or given; So it seems Wee joyned hands for
Better for worse, &c. Yet wee parted as afores" (not as divorced couples A Mensa & Thoro) for
misdemannors, or Dislikes on either sides (the Causes for which M* Officiall makes his Separations)
but Loveingly and with hearty wishes for one anothers Promotion. This One mark of my Respect
to him comes now to my mind, (but I doe not mention it for any Vanity, or to boast, the gift being
Smal) that I equipped him in new Clothes from the Shopp when he was leaving me (Hee being
then also fitted by education) to be & appeare as our 3° Visc" gentleman : and the s” Hugh (some
months thereafter) bestowed and sent to me a delicat Sorrel nagg (wh I called the Rose) & there
are still kind Giff Gaffs, 4° of one sort or other between us. And this I may further say, for us both,
that wee doe (and always did) Love each other, never thwarting one the other for anything of our
own Concerns (w" cannot now interfere) And Likewise I must Note, that his bosome female frend,”
was ever Very acceptable Company to my better half, my dearest bed-fellow.
A° 1660 it was that our Hu : (so I now take leave to call him, because Hee) came into better
36 Bought with Debentures.—See this matter fully ex-
plained at pp. 208, 2IO, suffra.
37 Into my friends hand.—See pp. 221, supra,
3° Into my Possession.—See pp. 221, 222, suffra.
These matters are still more particularly referred to by the
author in his memoir of himself, infra.
39 Zate Viscts service.—The third viscount who died
in 1663.
4° Giff gaffs.-This phrase, which is still in use, is
formed from the present and preterite tenses of the verb
gif to give, -gif I give, gaſ he gave, and is always em-
ployed to express mutual giving or obligation. The
phrase is sometimes divided, as in the following sentence:–
“In this world, I think that the giffs and the gaff; nearly
balance one another; and when they do not, there is a
moral defect in the failing side.”—Annals of the Parish,
p. 344, as quoted in Jamieson's Etymol. Zictionary of the
Scottish Zanguage.
* Female friend.—By this title the author designates
Hugh Montgomery's future wife, Jane Hamilton.
370 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
hands than mine, viz. (as I said) into our 3d Visc" Service; wherein (besides his Preferrm'. He
attained to more Sorts of knowledge & to understand things at Court much better than he could
in Ol" usurpation, when he was in my company. For our s” Viscº had that affection and affiance for
this our Hu : that (by Degrees) his Loº put him in the stations following, viz. Insprimis he made
him Gentl. (as I may term it) of his Bedchamber, to be first in the Morning, and Last at night
therein (except y” Ladys waiting woman) to See his Lo" wound seringed,” and to receave Orders,
for in the Dressing Roome attended y” Valet du Chamber and y” Page. Item his LP made him
privy Purs filler; and his Casheire & Paymaster to all his Serv", Shoppkeepers, Sadlers, Harnass
Makers, Tailors, etc. : and made him M* of his Escoury,43 giveing him Authority over all his men
Serv", to Comand and Correct them, comitting the hireing and choice of them unto him also.
Now in all this, who cannot but see the Love & Trust I spoke of (in the beginning of the last
foregoing paragraph) couched under other words?
These kind Reguards and Likeings, now increased in his Lo” to our Hugh, on y” grounds
following, viz. first, our Hugh was (as others were) 2d Cosen to his Loº, by affinity afores": next
he had his name given him for his Loº, for the 2d Visc" Sake; there haveing been none of his
Race (that I could Learn) of that name before himselfe, who was of y” Sº name also.44 But the
chief motives wºº hightned the s” likeing to a Love, and to give him Large allowances for accidental
expences; was our sº Hughs skill in chooseing and buying his Lo" (saddle and coach) Horses
and furniture: His care & conduct of the Stable, & makeing Provisions for the same : His
honnest frugal yet Creditable dispursem" therein: and in the Jorney his Loº made (w" his Lady)
to London,45 Stay there, Return to Dublin, & aboade in it, & wherever his Loº travelled, and his
being carefull to have his Accº often revised, examined and found Just: wherein our s” Hughs
Love and fidelity to his Loº" service more & more appeared as they ought to be done, So that
our Hugh was deservedly his Lords Favorit, whence he obtained the designation of my Lords
Hugh, and so he was called by y” best Relations of his Lo” family, as well as by y” dependants and
Tenants thereof. Hee not haveing (as yett) laid out his money on Lands, from which to be so
stiled as now he is, neither did I hear that his Lo" (at his entry to his Service) conditioned for, or
paid him any wages, but admitted himself & his serv" into his troop, duly free.
In all his Sunshine I am verily of opinion, that this our Lords Hugh (by which name I will
write of him hereafter) made not any Hay to himself of his Lords grass. Hee having expectations
enough to be gratified or raised by his Lords own hand (to which he looked) and so needed not
to carve for himself, who in those dayes had aboundance at his will, but no wife or children to
provide for, or to be covetous for their Sakes : besides these his considerations, his lawfull gatherings
and layings up, might be hindered; in that he lived splendidly on the troop pay or allowances
afores”, and on the yearly products of his own money Stock, for his Lord's further credit (as he
* Wound seringed.—See pp. 152, 153, 241, supra, family when Hugh of Ballymagown was named for the
43 Mr. of Escoury.—See the meaning of this term ex- second viscount.
plained at p. 358, supra. 45 Włk his Zady to London.—This journey was under-
44 Vs Sr name also. —In other words, the christian name taken immediately after the third viscount's second marriage,
Hugh was unknown among the Montgomerys settled in and when he was appointed by the house of lords to go as
the north, near Munros, and was first introduced in that one of four commissioners to London. See p. 232, supra.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 37 I
perchance, then thought) In so much that carrying great Sailes, and Steering his Course in the fair
Weather, & gales of his Lord and ladys favor, and demeaning himself obligeingly and gentily in
his converssation & haveing commendation for honest and Prudent Managements, I say under
these circumstances, & the Prospect men had of his arriveing to a good harbour of Advancem",
He was Coveted for an husband by divers women, who had good fortunes (& indeed both for
personage, features & breeding he was gen" desireable of that Sex) for a match; and he might
have had a very Rich one in London (as I have often credibly heard told and believed) but
his dearest Lord was his best beloved, and he wold not leave him in that Citty, to Look after
a new Serv", No not to gain a wife & much money too. And this was According to an Axiom
he held (& wºº I heard him maintaine by discours) that every Gentleman (especially Private
ones) should have some Potent Personage of y" Nobility (if of kinn the better) to bee his friend;
to scarr men from Atempting Injurys, and unto whom he may resorte for protection, when wronged:
And to take shelter under his Cover, in stormy times; it being necessary (sayd hee) and prudent
also to conciliate (at least) the bon Graces of Great men, if they be good men and truely noble,
otherwise to keep aloof from them.
I now come to the woefull Month of September 1663 wherein death parted our dearest Lord
(the first Earle of Mount Alex') from us all : whose Hugh had been watchfully and carefully tender
of his Lºº in his Last great Sickness in Dublin & in his lethargy in the Contry, whereof he dyed 16
and expired in his Armes. So he enjoyed & deserved Still his s” Title, and was respected for it,
as I now come to recount.
Our Late Earle's Funerall (at wº, next before the Hers, walked the Defunct's Secretary,
Dudley Loftus,” & on his right hand y” sº Lords late Hugh, in deep Mourning) being solemnly
performed;4° wee went with our new Earle to Dublin, & the sº Hugh was received into y Kings
troope of Guards, wº great expectations of Preferment in y” Army; being well known to y” Duke of
Orm" and all his sonns, & household, who reguarded him as y” late Earles Kinsman, and quondam
Chief Servant.
But his Grace going into England, & Governo" being changed, and the sº Hu : getting no
Suitable Post offered him: He quitty" Guards, and lived in our Contry, wº his very good wife a
near relation of Kindred to y” Earle of Clanbrassil, 9 with whose Countess y” sº Hu : was acquainted,
when his late Lord visited Mellifont, or scnt him thither ; and when She was in Dublin.5°
This Hughs last martial employ was a Com" from the Prince of Orange for being Cap' of a
foot Company, which he raised and Armed the best could be done in A* 1688.
These last two lines were an interjection, and I must recurr to the Series of this Narration.
Mº James Montgomery afores" his arrears of Pay as Chaplains" to the s” Regim', and the sº
Samuels also as Lº to the said S. James Montgomerys troop, for the time he served therein, being
* Whereof he dyed.—See p. 241, supra. His death took Clanbrassil; she was, therefore, nearly related to his son
place at Dromore. Henry, the then earl.
* Audley Zoftus.—See pp. 238, 252, supra. 5° She was in Dublin.—This lady was Alice Moore,
* Solemnly performed.—See pp. 244, 253, supra. daughter of Henry first earl of Drogheda, and niece of the
* Ye Earle of Clanbrassil –His wife's father, Hans third viscount Montgomery's first wife, Mary Moore.
Hamilton of Carnasure, was cousin to James, first earl of * As Chaplain.— See notes 2, 13, 14, supra.
372 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
by me (out of my Love to the sº Hugh my fellow-traveller in the usurping times) on our Kings
restauration, carefully gott Stated to advantage, as from first to Last of the Service ; without trouble
or cost to him, the s” Hugh joined the Debentures for the same, into the Lott of debt due to his
wives unkle, Cap" William Hamilton of Erinagh,5° for Satisfaction whereof, a lott of credit was
drawn of Houses in Gallway, and lands within the mile line of y" River Shannon.33 And then the s”
Hugh was invited by his said unkle to manage the whole Lott for them both ; and to have a good
allowance for Agency, and y” worth of her Marriage Portion, joyned contiguous to the satisfaction
of the s”Arrears of Pay,34 and to have conveniencys for himself and his wife to live on, added
thereunto, whº" (for his encouragement to accept y” sº Invitation) should be his own.
dº But :
The s” Hu: desireing to be the 2° Earles Hugh (as he had been his fathers), and his wife (as I
may presume) enclineing rather to be near her mother, brother, sister, unkle also,” and other
kindred than a farr off among strangers, therefore y” sº Hu : came and told me the said offers that
were made to him, for setling his Fortune in and about Gallway afores", but withall said he would
first tender his Service to our Earle, and prayd me to know if his Lo” would employ him : I did
propose the Matter with full frendship, because I thought him fitt to bee imployed, besides he de-
served kindness at my hand.
Then about yº Latter end of A* 1667 (as I now think), the s” Hu : was made Receiver of the s
Earles Rents#6 (the common people calling him the factor, as they doe such agents in Scotland),
and afterwards he was Seneschall to all his Courts, upon Cap" John Mont,57 (y° late Earles Cosen
5* Hamilton of Erinagh.-William Hamilton of Erinagh,
parish of Bright, in Lecale, was third son of John Hamilton
of Tollimore, brother of James first viscount Clannaboy.
Lodge's Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol. iii., p. 7.
On the 17th of March 1658, James Shane of Mullagh,
assigned to this captain William Hamilton the lands of
Kiltaghlins, Marshalstown, Erenagh, and Carrowmaltagh,
of which he (Hamilton) received a further grant from
Wingfield, second earl of Ardglass. “Captain Hamilton,
on acquiring these lands settled in Erenagh, in the house
now occupied by Mrs. James Graham, at the Three Roads
End, whence for the sake of distinction he was surnamed
of that place. Under the Act of Settlement, he
obtained, 5th Feb., 1670, in equal shares with John Bush,
a grant of 206a, 3r. 25.p., of the two towns of Upper and
Lower Ballydergan, the forfeited estate of John Dowdall,
at a rent of £2 15s IOd, and having purchased Bush's
interest, and from Alderman Hutchinson, the lands of
Clonmagherey, Terela, Ballyplunt, Glovett, upper and
lower Island-na-Muck, Island-boy, Clontabegg, 25 acres
of Commons, with the lough called Inisloughcullin, late
the estate of George Russell of Rathmullan, and also the
lands of Munnicarragh, he, by letters patent 2nd March,
1676, obtained a grant of the entire, whereby they were
erected into the manor of Hamilton's Hill, so named from
the Windmill Hill in Ballydergan.”—Hanna's Account
of the Parish of Bright published in the Downpatrick
A'ecorder.
53 Ye river Shammon.—For this lot, in which captain
William Hamilton and Hugh Montgomery went together,
the debentures of the former amounted to the sum of
A 55.16 17s 9d, and those of the latter to the sum of
4, 1382 2s IId. To satisfy these debentures, they were
assigned houses and lands in Galway, Clare, Dublin,
Meath, and Longford, the denominational names of which
possessions are printed at pp. 165, 166, of vol. iii. Irish
A'ecords Reports. See also page 303. The 1649 officers
had assigned to them all the lands in the county of
Clare and in the province of Connaught to within a mile
of the sea and the river Shannon.
54 Arrears of pay.—In other words, the lands assigned
to Hugh Montgomery as his wife's marriage portion ad-
joined those which he himself had obtained for his de-
bentures.
55 Uncle also. —Her mother, brother, and sister resided
at Carnasure in the vicinity of Comber. Her mother was
a daughter of David Kennedy of Killarne. After the death
of her first husband, Hans Hamilton, she married a gentle-
man named Savage. Mrs. Montgomery had three brothers,
but William, the eldest, who inherited the family property
at Carnasure, is probably the one here referred to by the
author. She had also three sisters, viz., Anna, Ursula,
and Matilda. Two were married, and one lived at
Carnasure. The unmarried sister is probably referred to
in the text. Her uncle resided at Erinagh, as above-
mentioned. Floºse. Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol.,
lll. 2 . 7, 8.
56 º Aarle's Rents.--This was the fourth viscount
and second earl.
57 Capt. John Montgomery.—This officer was second
son of the hon. George Montgomery, and a cousin
once removed to the first earl. See p. 151, supra.
THE MONTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 373
German) his waveing to accept that office, and his speaking to his Lo" in favor of the sº Hugh;
whom I believe to have been Just in his accº, though I was not put to Audite them ; but I have
the foot of one of them which I think faire, and have not heard him taxed to the Contrary
which his maligners would not have omitted had there been Umbrage for it.
The s” Hu : (now twice or thrice dipt to be called my Lºº Hugh again) was diligent in yº
Sonns, as he had been in the fathers bussiness, as every looker on might see.
I will mention one Material Instance thereof; for he came to me A* 1669 at Rosem' and
brought a Letter from his Lord (whº I have) praying me to Superseade our Sheriff, M W*
Waring, who had entered his Lo" Lands to levy Subsidys and Crown Rents, suffered (for about
4 or 5 years before then) to runn in Arreare, this was in his Lo” minority, out of which he was not
gone till above two years after this time.
I was much perswaded by y” sº Lo" Hu : to write and signe the s” Supersedeas, and to committ
thesame to his Speedy Management; whº wold putt off the present great mischiefthat was comming
on his Loº" tennants by y” s” Sheriffs Gen' distrainning them.
Hee was importunate for his Lord's Concern, tho I shewed my grounds of fear, that I should
be left in y” sudds, by reason of his Lop's minority, but I dreaded most to be imposed upon
by ou' neighbour Earle, when I should be charged to Leavy his Loº" like Arrears, whº at this time
was put off by my said Supersedias: I was much swayd by my Lord's Hugh's Earnestness, but
compassion mooved me most, to prevent that imminent Storm from falling on y” Earle's tennants,
because these poore Sheepe paid their fleeces, and what had they done to incurr the Slashes of an
Exchequer Sword.58
My Lord's Hugh lived those yeares at Cuningburn;9 and in Newtoun, till much about y” time
(if I remember aright) that our Earle was 21 yeares of Age, viz., A* 1671,” and then his Loº
appointing Coms” for the affaires of his Estate and debts, the sº Hugh, tho nominated one of them,
would not be concerned therein,” because that clashing against him might arise from Cap” H. M.”
and his nephew H. C.63 (likewise named one Comº) for their horses had stood in Severall Stables
before this time.* Therefore he came to live at Ballymagown,” where he built and planted, as
* Ao 1671. –In the following year, 1672, the youthful
5* Exchequer Sword.—A supersedeas, in law, is
second earl married his first wife.
a writ whose purpose is to supersede proceedings
in an action. Hugh Montgomery, in the case here
mentioned, evidently urged the author for a supersedeas,
although no writ had been taken out expressly for the
occasion. This remedy is occasionally applied, on good
cause shown, in actions which, otherwise, ought to proceed.
The circumstances to which the author here refers were
probably such as to justify this application of the super-
sedeas without delay. William Montgomery was asked
to act probably in virtue of his office as Custos Rotu-
lorum.
59 At Cunningburn.—The lands of Cunningburn, with
those of Templechrone, Ballyblack, and Ballywaticock,
were sold by the second earl to sir Robert Colville, for
43,000, on the 26th of November, 1675. Cunningburn
is between Newtownards and the present Mountstewart
house, on the side of Strangford lough. See p. 268, note
35, 32%ra,
See p. 266, supra.
* Concerned therein.—Probably William Shaw was
appointed a commissioner, on Hugh Montgomery's refusal
to act. See pp. 265-267, supra.
* Captn. H. M.–This gentleman was Hugh of Bally-
lessan.
*3 AVephew H. C.—H. C. was Hugh Campbell. See
pp. 265-267, ſuffra. His mother was a daughter of John
Shaw of Greenock.
* Before this time-This is a proverbial saying, mean-
ing in this instance that the gentlemen referred to were of
different political sentiments, or at least had belonged to
different political parties. Hugh Montgomery of Bally-
magowan appears to have heen always a royalist, whilst
Hugh of Ballylessan, and Hugh of Gransheogh, had
served in the armies of the Commonwealth.
* Ballymagown.—This place was afterwards and is
still known as Springvale. The Rev. Hans Montgomery,
A 2
374 7 HE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
you now See: his Purchase thereof haveing been made formerly, wherein he gratifyd y” possessor
by Ioo.4, for his consent: as he did gain the good will of another person in his Purchase of Bally
Limp,” and in other concerns whº he hath in fee farm paying Small cheifry to his wives kindred,
S Robert Hamilton97 and his son, Mr. Hans,” who by his mother is heir of Sº Hans Hamilton,99
Baronet, as to his Lands tho not to his title of Honor at that time.
It is now seasonable to speak of his wife and their Children (the pretty modells of themselves)
tho but briefly, and then of his parts and enjoym”, concluding with some remarks, which some
may say are Superfluous, (because he is well known and trusted), but what is that to me? who
intend the Satisfaction of those Montgomerys that Live afarr off in other countys,” seldom (if ever)
meeting, thereby knowing much less than wee his neighbours doo, besides this, I would have
mine and neighbours posterity know him as I have done.
Therefore be it known that this our Lords Hu : his very good wife died before our troubles,
which came on us in Ao 1688,7" God takeing her from the ensueing Evils, her body is interred (with
some of her children near it) in his burying place, about the pulpit in Gray abby church, to the
new roofeing whereof himself contributed very cheerfully the sum of five pounds Sterling money.
Their issue liveing are first Mr Hans Montgomery the eldest, a good Preacher (as his Grand-
father Mr James was) Hee is Parson of Killinshee, Vicar of Ballywalter, and Curate of Grayabby
Parishes; and hath them well Served : his residence (being hitherto unmarryd) is at Ballymagown
with his father, and his Ministration of God's word and Sacram's is at gray abby and Bally walter
by turns 7°
who succeeded to this property on the death of his father,
Hugh, in 1707, is described on the tombstone in Grey-
abbey as of Springzale. He died in 1726, so that the
place had received its present name prior to that date.
* Bally Zimp. —A townland in the parish of Bally-
walter, and barony of Upper Ards.
°7 Sir Robert Hamilton.—Of Mounthamilton, county
of Armagh. Sir Robert married Sarah, only daughter
and heir of sir Hans Hamilton, of Monella and Hamilton's
Bawn, county of Armagh. Sir Robert was created a
baromet in 1682.
* Mr. Hans.—This son died in 1739, and with him
the second baronetcy became extinct.
°9 Sir Hans Hamilton.—This sir Hans, father-in-law
of sir Robert, and grandfather of “Mr. Hans” above-
named, was himself a nephew of the first viscount Clanna-
boye. Sir Hans died in 1681, his estates passing to his
son-in-law, sir Robert, father of “Mr. Hans.”—Burke's
Extinct and Oormantz Baronetcies.
7° Zn other countys.—His father's family had settled in
the north of Scotland, where many members thereof
probably resided at the time this memoir was written.
7* In Ao 1688.-The inscription on the tombstone in
Greyabbey stated that she died on the 22nd of July,
1689. The following is the inscription :-
** HERE LYET YE BODY OF HUGH
MONTGOMERY OF BALLYMAGOUN
ESQR. AGED 72, & DEPARTED THIS
LIFE THE 31st OF OCTR. 1707, AND HAD
ISSUE SIX SoNS AND SIX DAUGHTERS,
viz. HANS, HUGH, HAMILTON, JAMES,
sAMUEL, verE, ELIZABETH, CATHERINE,
JANE ELINor, ALICE, AND CHRISTIAN.
HERE LYETH YE BODY OF
JANE HAMILTON wife TO HUGH
MONGOMERY, AGED 37, who
DEPARTED THIS LIFE YE 22 OF
JULY, 1689.
HERE LYETH YE BODY OF YE REVD.
HANS MONTGOMERY OF SPRING
VLE ELDEST SON OF HUGH MONT
GOMERY, WHO DEPARTED THIS
LIFE YE 27th OF November, 1726, AGED
58. & HAD ISSUE BY ELIZABETH TownLEY
His wiFE, FourE DAUGHRs,
MARY, LUCY, JANE, AND ALICE.”
7° Bally walter by turns.—This Rev. Hans Montgomery
was ordained a priest in March, 1691. In October,
1709, he married Elizabeth, sister to Harry Townley
Balfour, esq., of Piedmont, county of Louth. By her
he left four daughters, viz. –Mary, married to Nicholas
Ford ; Lucy, married to alderman Harman, of Drogheda;
Jane ; and Alice, married to Allan Bellingham of Castle-
bellingham.—Lodge's Peerage, edited by Archdall, vol.
iii., p. 8, note. The inscription on the family tombstone
in Greyabbey states that he was 58 years of age at the
time of his death, November, 1726. On a tablet in
Castlebellingham church is the following inscription :-
Underneath the Chancel are
deposited the remains of
Alan Bellingham, Esqre., of
Castle Bellingham, who died the 19th
June, 1796, aged 87;
Also, the remains of Alice
Bellingham, wife to the above, and
one of the daughters and co-heiresses
of the Rev. Hans sº of
Springvale and Grey Abbey, Co.
Down, who died on the 6th of
December, 1785, aged 68 years.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 375
Then is Elizabeth, wife of Cap * Johnston,73 commander of a foot Company in the Standing
Army in Ireland, this gent raised himself to this post by his Services in Flanders, to which he &
his company is now A*. I? Io remanded, with whom his tender said wife is gone, Ledd by the in-
tireness and perfection of congugall Matrimoniall Love.
Also Hugh, a propper tall Gentl, who served in ye Army dureing the warr agº ye Ireish, and then
in the Duke of Ormonds troop of horse Guards in Flanders and Engld : Hee is a well bred grave
man, of good Reading and discours, free he is of all Camp or guarison Vices, his father at first sent
him to Sea & he was twice in America, and is now with the said Guards to push his fortune away
beyond our seas. He is now (A° 1702 in May) marryed to a Frenchman's widdow, a good for-
tune to him.
Next is Hamilton Montgomery, he served in Col Russells?4 troop who had a love & care for
him, he being young, makeing him Comrade to his son of like age, and that Regim; being broke,
he as an Ensigne & is now a Lieut to foot; he is by his Aspect and voice more like a soldier of
Venus than Mars (tho fitt for both their camps). He is not above two years marryed to Mrs Grace
Ronane75 Eldest daughter of a Gent of good extraction, and hath a good portion, her unkle en-
In describing Hans Montgomery as of Greyabbey, the
writer of the foregoing inscription must have meant that
he (Hans) had been curate of that place.
73 Captn. Johnston.—For a notice of various members
of the Johnston family, see p. 54, note 33; pp. 134,
I35, note, supra. The captain Johnston mentioned
in the text was probably the founder of the Gilford
branch. Sir William Johnston, of Gilford, who died
in 1722, married Nicholia, daughter of sir Nicholas
Acheson, by whom he left a family of four sons and
a daughter. His eldest son, Richard Johnston, esq.,
succeeded to the family property, and was created a
baronet of Ireland on the 27th of July, 1772. He married
Anne, daughter of William Alexander, esq., by whom
he had issue one son, William, and two daughters, Mary
Anne and Catherine. His son, sir William, died un-
married, in the year 1841, and the title became extinct.
See Burke's Extinct and ZXarmazzº Baronetcies.
74 Col. Russell.—This was most probably colonel
Theodosius Russell, whose name is returned as a claimant
against the forfeited estates of the earl of Clanrickard,
John Burke called lord Bophin, Peter Martin, Walter
Burke, Bart. Russell, David Magee, David Power, and
John Power. See List of Claims, &c., pp. 268–270. “In
the year 1700 the lands of the Irish adherents of James II.,
were sold by public auction, or ‘cant,’ at Chichester house.
From these forfeitures, amounting to upwards of one
million of acres, large grants had been made by William
III. to the foreign officers who had served under him in
the Irish wars. An act of resumption, however, replaced
these lands in the hands of the English parliament; and
when sold, they were so much deteriorated in value, by
embezzlement and malversation, that the sum they pro-
duced was comparatively small; the greater part of the
estates of the Irish Jacobites, instead of having been applied
to reduce the heavy expenses of the Williamite wars, thus
served to aggrandize and enrich a number of adventurers.
The claims of the various parties interested in these
estates began to be heard by the trustees, in September,
1700; and the sittings concluded in 1702. The particulars
of these proceedings are preserved in a large volume of
363 pages, printed in 17OI, and entitled A Zirt of the
Claims as they are entred with the 77°ustees at Chichester
House on College Green, Dublin, on or before the 10th of
August, 1709. During the latter part of the period ap-
pointed for the registry of the claims the crowds attending
at Chichester house were very great, and on one day up-
wards of 300 petitions were presented. The sales termi-
nated on 23rd June, 1703. The auction bill was printed
on large sheets of paper, under the following heads:—
“Late proprietors’ names, and nature of their estates;
denominations; number of acres, Irish Measure; yearly
rents, 1702; real value per annum; meat value to be set
at; tenants' names; quality of the land, &c.; estate or
interest, claimed or allowed.’ A collection of these bills,
containing the names of the purchasers, and the amounts
realized by each lot, was made by the late Austin Cooper,
and bound in a large volume with the following title:—
A Book of Postings and sale of the forfeited and other
estates in Ireland, vested in the Honourable Sir Cyril
Wich, Knt., Francis Annesley, Esq., James Hamilton,
Esq., John Baggs, Esq., John Trenchard, Esq., John
Isham, Esq., Henry Langford, Esq., James Hooper, Esq.,
John Carey, Gent., Sir Henry Shere, Knt., Thomas
IHarrison, Esq., William Fellowes, Esq., Thomas Rowlins,
Esq., Trustees, nominated and appointed by act of parlia-
ment made in England in the eleventh and twelfth years
of the reign of King William the Third, intituled An Act
for granting an aid to his Majesty by the sale of the forfeited
and other Estates and Interests in Zreland, and by a Land
Zaz in England, for the several purposes therein mentioned.
—Gilbert, History of the City of Zublin, vol. iii., pp. 68, 69.
75 Grace Romane. —The name of this lady's father was
James Romaine, whose estate, in the county of Cork, was
inherited by his brother, his daughters, Grace, Anastace,
Elizabeth, and Margaret, receiving dowries therefrom.
Grace, the eldest, who became the wife of Hamilton
Montgomery, received £400, Anastace or Anastasia, 4300,
376 7THE MOWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
joying ye estate, & hath encreased the number of the Montgomerys, and hath.reconcilled and
reduced his wife with her mother and sister to the Protestant Church Established by Law.
Then is Katherin marryed to Mr Barnard Brett” of Ballynewport in Lecahill, both the said
named Sisters are good wives, and have kind husbands (which is a sign of wives complacency) their
father consenting to their Wedlocks, and giveing his blessing to them.
James is the 4th son, a pregnant witty schollar, this yeore 1701 is his 4th in the University
at Dublin.
Jean the 3d Daughter resembles her mother. She is discreet and marriageable.
Samuel, ye 5th son hath been kept severall years abroad at ye Latin school, he may be a mer-
chant, to which mistery haveing prepared himself by learning Arithmetick (as he has done a fair
hand in writeing) he is now entered an apprentise, and if he chance to be infortunate in those Arts
he will make a stout Soldier” (the males all resembling their father in Courage), to which he is
more inclined than to study for a Bishoprick.
Eleanor, the youngest of them, is comely (as they all are) and well: she is entered into her
teens and no doubt will be Looked for.
In short they are all well Conditioned, and dutyfully humble and observant towards their father,
lovers of their Relations, and courteous to others.
and the others, £200 each. These portions were claimed
under a deed of settlement, dated the 27th of April, 1680,
made by James Romaine, pursuant to marriage articles,
dated the 15th of July, 1678, with Richard Donovane,
James Sarsfield, John Swiny, and Owen Callaghane.—
Alist of the Claims as they are entred with the Złºustees at
Chichester House, &c., p. IO. Grace Ronayne's father,
though of “good extraction,” appears to have been re-
duced in means, which arose no doubt from the forfeiture
of his estate. The following letter, probably written by
him, and the accompanying list of plate, furnish melancholy
evidence of the decay of a once comfortable family:-
“MADAM.–There hapned a difference betwixt y' husband and
mee about a small heire loome or Crosse belonging to my family the
same with other things belonging to yº father came to yº husbands
hands, y' father by sev'rall letters weh I have to produce ordred mee
to demand my sq Crosse of y' husband web when I have done he
submissively tould mee I should have the same & the contrary fell
out, the passage weare tedius heere to bee related, but in fine hed
wrongfully detaynes my Crosse and tells mee I shall not have it but
by due course of law playing uppon my p'sent weake condition, a
thing not becoming an honest gentleman to doe, yº ffather alleages
that the Crosse was £azwned to him for thirty shillings woh I would
pay to yº husband upon receit of my Crosse for soe yºffather ordered
it. I offered y' husband a hundred pounds security in p.sence of
Aldn. Hannan y' brother Laker and Mr. Laurence St. Laurence to
save him harmlesse from his father in their difference weh he refused.
This acct. I give y” that Y'. may nott for the future forgett it, and
excuse the trouble given y” herein by madam, yº Servt.,
“JAMES Ron AYNE.
“An Inventory of Plate & Gould which I suppose is what plate
my father left & ºy mother now has. ... March yº 25th 1717.
“One large silvº tankard, one small silvº tankard, one small silv’
Skillott, 3 Kastards, Io Spoones, one large Sauce Spoone, one
tumbler, 3 Salts, one drain cup large, one cup of moth of Peñº, 7
plaine rings, 2 wth stones in im, one without a stone, 4 pº (pins)
Gould bended, one p" of Gould buttons (taken up to be worn), one
long gould chain, one wºn a stone, one large Silver Crosse, 2 pº of
bobbs, one plain ring, one weare, 2 my wife weares, one dyned to the
turkey stone, do. broaken plate, 4 peecº of old plate guilted, 12
usker buttons, 6 broak” Spoones, 2 big and 4 little, one fork, one old
dram cupp, 8 dozen and 4 silver buttous, 2 small whissel, one bitt
of a broak” dram cupp & a bottle top screwe, 115 peeces of old coine,
one large buckle, one silv ring, 2 tomblers, one large sugar box, one
dram cupp round tumbler like, one salt good, 3 do. bad.”—Trans-
actions of the Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Archaeological
Society, vol. i., new series, pp. 168, 169.
7° Mr. Barnard Brett.—Lodge, Peerage of Ireland,
edited by Archdall, vol. iii., p. 8, note, describes
this gentleman as captain Bernard Brett, of Bally-
newbrett in Lecale. “ Under the act of settlement,
Ballystrew was allotted to William Brett of Saul, and
afterwards of Ballynewport; but the widow of Patrick
Russell, to whom the lands had belonged, is said to have
gone to London, and to have so represented her case to
Charles II., that the grant to Brett was abrogated and the
lands returned to the Russells. Among those attainted
in the county of Down by king James's parliament, in
1689, were William Brettof Ballynewport, and his two sons,
Jasper and Bernard. The elder, Jasper, was a clergyman,
and, in 1700, married Mary, daughter of the Very Rev.
John McNeale, dean of Down, and vicar of Rathmullan.
In 1707, the Rev. Jasper Brett was appointed prebendary
of Rasharkin, county of Antrim, and, in 1731, was
collated to the chancellorship of Connor. In 1720, he
was appointed vicar of Rathmullan, and in the following
year, he published an Essay against Smuggling. This
Mr. Brett died in 1736. His younger brother, Bernard,
or captain Bernard, who married Katherin Montgomery,
resided in the mansion house of Erinagh, from the year
1680.”—Hanna's Account of the Parishes of Killough and
A right, in the Downpatrick Recorder.
77 A stout soldier.—It would appear that although
Samuel was originally prepared for mercantile pursuits,
he ultimately devoted himself to the military profession.
He died in 1715, and is described in the Register of
Mordcloths (see p. 185, note 39, supra), kept by the first
congregation of Belfast as “Capt. Sam: Montgomery of
Spring: Vaille.” At his funeral, “7 Clockes at 3s. per
THE MONTGOMERP MAWUSCRIPTS. 377
The fruitfull Mother of them all was Mrs. Jean Hamilton, eldest sister of James of Carnesure,
Esq (a well spoken man) hee had a good estate whº is now faln to his young (only) daughter, to
whom (if she dy without children) the sº Lords Hughs eldest Son & Mr George Ross his heire
(the offspring of the sº Esq’s other Sister) will succeed as next of Kinn.”
The Said Mother was an Excellent wife & housekeeper, not loseing (by neglect) any profit
wheh ye Garden, Dairy, or Flock yeelded (and the product was Valuable) more than served her
plentyfull household & table.
She brought a considerable marriage Portion (called togher good in Scotland/9) and managed
her Matters with discretion. Shee was of a cheerfull humor, and sometimes in joak of her many
children (most of wheh were young when she dyed) said they were her small profitts : on which
occasion, I once told her that they were all perquisits of matrimony (when she had contracted) and
belonged to her, as her own Act and deed; that they were of God's sending as his blessings; & in
time would be beneficiall Servants to her.
Her husband (as I heard said) converted her from attending her mother to the Presbíterian
Meetings” (for she lived after marriage severall months with her) when himself was in the Guards
at Dublin under the hopefull expectation afores") to be a constant conformist to our true Protestant
Church established by Law (as well as her children are) An happy man was he in that, and her, with
whom & them I have often communicated at our Lords holy Table. She was sincerely Pious and
bred her children to fear God, & Reverence their father, and Shewed them good examples of
Industry; not Suffering them to be idle, yet still to go neat in their apparal: ’twas admirable to see
with what gravity and attention her youngest girls sat in church (to when shee took them in her
Cullosh,” herself driving the same exactly well,) so they could make no excuse to stay at home, for
she had them all Still in good Order, chiefly on the Lords day; as if they had been dressed to go
to a Wedding, as brides maids, or to a christning as Partners.
Haveing thus touched upon mother and children, I will not yett pass by himself (my fellow
traveller, kinsman, & friend) in Silence but will not say many things of him, lest I be esteemed
too fond or a Partial Panegyrick.
Clocke” were hired from the congregation “pr. Mr. Jno.
Young senor,” and paid for on the 23rd July, I715.
78 Wext of Kinn.—James Hamilton of Carnasure married
Christian, daughter of James Hamilton of Tollimore, and
died in 1691, his wife following the year after. They had
a family of three daughters, two of whom died before their
parents, and the youngest, Margaret, (born soon after her
father's decease), was married to John Cuffe, afterwards
created lord Desart, in I707.
79 7%gher good in Scotland.—This phrase denotes the
dowry brought by a wife to her husband. The following
illustrations are given in Jamieson's Etymological Diction-
ary of the Scottish Language:—“Peace wes reborat with
the Danys in this sort. King Charlis douchtir Shee salbe
giuen in mariage to Rolland.—And Rolland with all the
Danis sall ressaue the Cristin faith, and in the name of
touchguhare sall haue all thai landis whilk, wer namit
afore Newstria.”—Bellenden's Chronicle, Book X., c. 22.
“King James III., being of the age of twanty years,
taketh to wife Margaret the King of Norroway's daughter,
and got with her in tocher-good the lands of Orkney and
Shetland, with all right, and title of right to them, per-
taining to the King of Norroway at that time.”—Pitscottie,
Chronicle, p. 72. “The first was married upon Sir
William Crighton, heir to the said Lord Crighton foresaid,
and gº with her the land of Frendraught in Żocher.—Ibid.
p. 20.
* Presbyterian Meeting.—Her mother's name was
º Kennedy, a good presbyterian name in those
ayS.
* Her Cullosh.-The more usual forms of this word
were calash and caleche, meaning a carriage similar in
shape to the present chaise. John Locke, in a letter to
his friend, Anthony Collins, says—“I endeavour to make
the best use I can of everything; and therefore, though I
am in despair to be wiser for these learned instructions,
yet I hope I shall be the merrier for them, when you and
I take the air in the calash together.” In a letter to
Jacob Tonson, the poet Dryden says—“I intend to come
up at least a week before Michaelmas, for Sir Matthew is
378 THE MowrgoMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
First then, as to his outward parts, his stature is of a middle proportion ; His Complexion
Ruddy, and his Skin white; His Nerves Strong and Agile (considering his Age, which is past his
Grand Climacterick.” He wears no wigg, his Haire is mous-colored, the intermingling white ones
not being near equall to ye Rest. His countenance is Spritely and cheerfull, yet can weare a frown
when needfull : his eyes quick gray & piercing; his body and Limbs Shapely, and he wears his
habits neately, whºh are not cours but plain : he is early in going to bed and up rising from it, his
hours not being so late as tenn for the one, nor after Six for the other : his temperamt is a Right
Sanguine, Seasoned with Choller, yet his body (now in its declining state) is subject to Rheumatisms
and the grievous Gout. as to his Mind (so far as an Estimate may be made thereof from his
Actions, and the tree is best known by y” fruits) it is Generous as his Circumstances will permitt,
which have not brought him into any debt. It is a lover of Gentile and civil company which it will
cherish mostly in his own house, in when it delighteth to keep neat rooms & a Constant orderly
able, and well stored Sellers. So that a gentleman coming before, or after meale time, never or
Seldom, can miss of Souced or other cold meat: & for ye bread, butter, cheese, and good liquor,
they are always at hand with an hearty wellcom to Gentlemen; and hospitality to the needy. His
mind is not a wanderer or astray, but is fixed to becoming Principles. It abhors durty or mean
things, or ways; It cannot endure to hear of any honest civil Gentlemans being traduced, or slighted
for his Age or Poverty, for he thinks no man (tho rich in money or lands) to be a gentle without
honesty & curtesy: It stirrs up his indignation to censure (above board) any wrongs done, and
will not lett him spare to tell the faulty person thereof, when they next meet (if the matter be worth
an home reproof) but will not give it in his own house; thus he prevents his words from being mis
reported and shows a friendship and an Ardor becoming a Gentleman. Its love, where Setled or
promised) is dureable, and shows itself in good effects, whereof his Advices given (when desired)
and sometimes (if need be) unasked, are not y” least obligeing proofs of it. It ever had a com-
passionate pitty for indigent boys, that were towardly willing to serve a gentleman honestly, espe-
cially if they were born of Gentile parents. I will name but one of many he hath preferred, by
his recommendation. Hee is John Franks,83 whose father was Provest Martiall in Tangier, and
his Mother a Sutler there; the boy knew not well where to gett meat, or Lodging in Dublin, but by
pence he gained in Singing ballads, or witty songs: him he got to our young Earle's Service, for a
diversion to his LoPP* Melancholy, and he did thrive so well therein that he was rich and well
marryed to a fair gentlewoman with a fortune before he left it.
He hath trained up all his children Vertuously, continuing (as their mother did) to instruct
them in their Agenda, in which he hath not failed to infuse the dutys of the fifth command when hath
the motive (St. Paul calls it promise) Annexed ; and he hath Suitable observances rendered him
gone abroad, I suspect a-wooing, and his caleche is gone * Grand Climacterick. —See p. 74, suffra.
with him.”—Richardson's English Dictionary. The *3 john Franks. –Nothing is stated farther in the
islandic word #ialée, or kalée, denotes a dray or sledge, narrative to give us a knowledge of this gentleman's
and the Gaelic word Calchen, derived from it, means a family. He is one of the witnesses to the release given by
square frame of wood with ribs across it, used by the the author to the second earl of Mount-Alexander, for the
Scotch for drying purposes.—Jamieson's Etymological payment of his (the author's) wife's dowry. See p. 290,
ZXictionary. note 5, supra
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 379
when other (Remiss or too Indulgent) Parents, have their sons and daughters great crosses and
disgraces to them, for want of this Care. And yet he is not Severe to grieve them, or to let them
want Education and decent Apparell, and fitting Liberty of visiting their kindred.
He keeps a Just and requisite hand over his Servants also, which makes them obedient, watch-
full, and dutifull, and so to like him, that I know not of any that left his Service till death or wed.
lock parted them.
In a word I doe not see a more orderly regular household any where; without cursing swear-
ing, obscenity, Gameing, and debauchery, every one being industrious, and yet without noise.
Good useage and Awe ; makes hors his plow draw.
And he so began with theeves and tresspassers, that ever Since the rush bush keeps his Grass
and Cattle safely.
When the children were very young (and therefore wittless yet) they were not heard or seen to
Ramble or make a stirr, in so much that the Guests thought they were put out of the house, would
aske where they were kept, they were still made ready for appearance before they were called
for.
I have heard him say concerning Children's clandestine marriages to this purpose, that they
were fools to conceale their fixed resolutions from their Parents, who Surely would make the best
bargains for them : And for his own part toward them, as he wold straine and bind them (not by
any Severitys) to accept his choice for them; So (for the love sake he had to their mother) he would
not altogether deny his consent to yº Matches they made for themselves, if jollerably Reasonable;
altho' he could not give his approbation nor the full kindness, Portion he intended, had they
asked his Council and concurrence.
He had often observed the Mischiefs of Suffering such breaches of Duty to goe unpunished,
and knew of y" miserys attending such precipitations, in a leape wheh many times is made but once
in ones life.
He was not to learn that Ladds loves and Lasses Likeings wanted solid foundations, and
Strong Cement to make Congugal affections durable, and that the Honeymonth would soon be
over, when both, or either of ye marryed Partys condition of liveing changed to ye wors, or became
less Splendid than it was formerly : giveing thus occasions enough to Repent at Leizure their Rash
inconsiderate Haste & Follie, for which easy or speedy Pardons and Reconciliations were not to
be expected nor must be given.
Therefore hee seeing some late examples in nighbouring and Related familys; Hee did openly
and smartly (on occasion discoursing thereof) display the undutyfulness and imprudence of such
Practises, expressing his high Detestation and Anger agº them yet without threatenings, condemning
the fault in Zhesi, onely, as not haveing grounds (wheh I hope he never shall have) to feare the like
from any of his own well-educated offspring : for (as he used to say) Manners makes the man.
His Skill in Husbandry is seen to Excell his neighbours (even those whose trade it is and
Livelyhood) and he Cultivates his mind (whereof I have spoken in part) by reading good classical
authors, in Divinity and History; haveing studied all sorts of mankind formerly, as he yet doth
new acquaintances (whereof he is not fond), which exercises are (for the most part) the Recreations
38O THE MOA/TGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
*
for his whole compositum or Person, to which may be added his Reception of Visitants which
recurrs frequently.
I cannot wholly pass by the Lords Hughs past and present Enjoymes.
few of the best of them.
Imprimis (besides his obedient offspring, etc. before expressed) Hee had a triple Love for
him, or was beloved of Three persons, y” chiefest in ye Montgomery family of the Great Ardes:
viz. the first and 24 Earles, and of myself. He was loved also of ye Viscountess Dowager,44 and of
Cap" Geo. (their Lops unkl) and his Sonns: Especially he was affected by Captn.John afores" y”
younger deceased; as he is still by the elder (called Ballylessanº), and his Son Hercules his heire, and
by my Son also, and hath the Respects of the Earle and his brother, and that family as he hath of
his nighbours, and of their acquaintances near & farr off. I said that this Earle was with him
at Ballymagowne, the day after the defeat at Drumore,” and hath seen him three divers times Since
then.
Among all whom (unless I should put in a by for myself) I cannot Equall any of their loves
for him unto that of his first and dearest Lords (whose memory he almost Idolizes, giveing his Lo”
preference in his esteem Clerical Laick, if words praises can confer that honor), for;--
His sº L4 (I really think it) had more affection for this his Hugh than for all the three Cap'
Hughs viz: Shaw, Montgomery, McGill, tho he had advanced them in more lucrative stationary
employm", but this Hughs promotion was hindered by ye death of his Loº; who (I doubt it not)
entirely affected him : otherwise his Loº had not excused and forgiven some of his errors (No
young man wanting them altogether) nor had not owned and Supported him agº the envyous In-
trigues whº were contrived and sett on foot to disgrace and discard him, by Some persons, both
within & without doors of his Lops houshold.
This Hugh also enjoys this good fortune, that he is not Ey Sore to any of our family or others
by his Present Possessions and Acquests : Seeing he hath made his Purchases among the Hamiltons,
his wives said kindred, Fairley (as must be confessed) for he always had and still retains the Love
and Respects of them all; he not taking any Part or Sideing in their differences.”7 Neither hath he
I will only mention a
*4 Wiscountess Dowager.—Catherine Jones, wife of the
first earl. See p. 250, note 55, supra.
*5 Called Ballylessam.—Captain the hon. George Mont-
gomery's elder son Hugh was so called from having got
possession of that house prior to his father's death.
* Mear Drumore.—See p. 241, supra.
*7 In their differences.—These “differences” among the
Hamiltons, which became quite notorious at the time,
arose from a cause very likely to produce such bitter re-
sults. The first earl of Clanbrassil (of the first creation)
by his will dated 18th June, 1659, directed that in case of
failure of his sons, his estates were to be divided into five
equal parts among the eldest sons or issue male of his five
uncles, as the lands could be laid out in equal and just
divisions. His son Henry, the second earl of Clanbrassil,
who had married Alice Moore, daughter of Henry, the
first earl of Drogheda, died on the I2th of January, 1675,
without issue, leaving his real estates to his widow, the
countess Alice and her heirs, thus altogether ignoring the
devise in his father's will abovementioned. On the death
of the countess Alice, her brother Henry, the third earl
of Drogheda, became seized of the estates, excepting the
Killyleagh portion, which had been settled on the dow-
ager countess of Clanbrassil, then married to sir Robert
Maxwell. Sir Hans Hamilton and James Hamilton of
Bangor commenced several lawsuits on behalf of them-
selves and others, as representatives of the five uncles, and
claimed under the will of the first earl of Clanbrassil.
The earl of Drogheda was quickly brought to compro-
mise the matter with these numerous and powerful
claimants, and by deeds of the 17th and 18th of January,
1679–80, granted his interest in the estates to sir Hans
Hamilton and James of Bangor. Disputes then arose be-
tween these and the other claimants, but eventually, in
1696, the Clanbrassil lands were divided into five propor-
tions, for which the several claimants cast lots. By the
articles of partition, it was arranged that the several
parties should hold their respective proportions as
manors distinct in themselves. See Hanna's Account of
the parish of Inch, in the Downpatrick Recorder.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 38 I
had Law Suites agº him, nor hath he moved Suites agº men, but lived without giveing or receiving
disturbances, worth the while to be named. So that now it may be inferred from y” premises alone,
without help of what may be further said of him) that this Hugh had enjoyed been Mr of a
considerable stock of Humane Prudence, whº is another happy enjoyment or possession.
It is needless therefore, and because he is of Age and able (by his Actions) to speak for himself,
as it is Superfluous, to recount & to tell ye Readers of his, the Sa Hughs Orchards, Warrens, Dove
Coate, and his other buildings wheh are obvious to all Passengers. *
On these contemplations I am withdrawing my Pen, leaving all other things needful to be in-
certed in this Hughs fuller History and character by his S4 Eldest Sonn, who may learn Enough of
matter (whereof I am ignorant) from his (I mean his Fathers) own mouth, to be a supplem here-
unto; I haveing been brief therein : & perhapps a little disremembered in the points of time
(whereof I kept no dyary) or have been, it may be, otherwise mistaken, unwillingly: praying that
all my Errata (if any) in the foregoing pages may be Corrected and Amended: for I am Confident
that no one thing in any of them, doth deserve to be Expunged or Omitted, for inveracity or redun-
dancy. Yet I desire my writeing may be taken complexly (and not to be crumbled into Atoomes.
because I shall be best understood So: and for that I have bestowed some pains by this Picture
wheh; is like him in all the lines drawn therein) to represent him to his Posterity and my own, as
worthy their diligent imitation, in all his Vertues herein recited. Therefore I come now to a Con-
clusion, not heeding to Enlarge this Short narrative, by discanting on this Hughs Actions, in his
Severall other Capacitys and Stations of Justice for the Peace, Com' for the Array, Subsidys, and
Pole monys, in all when he served his King and Country as worthy of Approbation.
Neither will I tire the Reader, by telling him all might be Said Concerning this Hughs and
my own travells by Land and Water together: and of our being Contemporarys (as it were nigh-
bours) these very many years past, meeting of later Yeares (Since our residences came to be So
neare as they are) almost Constantly on Lords day in our Heavenly Fathers house, partaking of
His word & holy Table therein at due Seasons Nor will I mention what may be Said of our
haveing been together in our own habitations and Publiq Inns frequently: nor what Jollity, harm-
less drollery, mirth and good Company we have had at Such meetings: or how free we were then
to take good Liquor (whº: gladdens the heart of mankind), but let it be remembered, wee still
domestic insurrection, or provide for the public safety in
After the death of Henry, the second earl of Clanbrassil,
his countess married lord Bargany, a Scottish nobleman,
who came in for serious trouble, and not much gain, by
his alliance with the countess. Although Hugh Mont-
gomery of Ballymagown did not take any part in the dis-
putings of the Hamiltons among themselves he assisted
in arranging certain difficulties which had arisen between
the Hamiltons and lord Bargany. See Hamilton Manu-
scº, pp. IO2–IO5.
To all passengers.-The improvements here referred
to were those made by Hugh Montgomery at Ballymagoun.
Harris, State of the County of Zown, p. 68, referring to this
residence, says—“The lands about it are looked upon as
the best arable and pasture grounds in the Barony.” This
Superiority was, no doubt, in a greatmeasure, owing to the
care and skill of Hugh Montgomery as a cultivator.
* Comrfor the Array.—To protect the kingdom from
case of invasions, it was usual for the crown to issue
commissions of array, under which officers of trust were
sent into every district, to muster and array, or set in
military order, such of the inhabitants as were available
for active duty. The commissioners of array were in-
structed to take up their position at such places as were
considered most convenient for taking a general muster of
all the companies and forces, both of horse and foot, in
the kingdom, and to examine their numbers, quality and
arms. They were further required to examine the pro-
visions supplied for the soldiers' use, and to investigate all
informations touching abuses, frauds, or misdemeanours,
committed by any captain, lieutenant, muster-master,
officer, commissary, or victualler. They were always
enjoined to take convoys of soldiers for their protection,
when travelling from place to place.
B 2
382 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
parted friends, as wee mett : nor will I rehearse any of our other occurrances. Yett lett it be
known, that tho I am now in the last paragraph of these memoires; I must not withhold or Suffer
to be forgotten a piece of this beloved Hughs Character, given of him when he was our present
Earle of Mount Alexanders Agent, and all eyes open and upon him, to observe him.
of him by Lº W* Montgomery.9° and approoved by ye Contray, viz:
Whereas the s” Lieu' (who was a Jocose Ingenious discerning Gen" & a good fellow) had
made his Remarks freely on many men (great and small fish falling into his nett); He called one
Gent the Fox another he styled a wolf, a third he termed a weesel, for nimble insinuations and
activity to suck and gett favor and profitt: and such like Epithets he gave of the rest whº": hitt
patt Enough; but Speaking of this Hugh, he Said, my Lords Hu : deserved to be called the Lyon ;
for he acted Generously, his nature being to have a Noble Anger, according to Lyons, viz Parcere
I say given
subjectis et debellare superbos.9%
Yett this is not all ; for this Hugh still was and is fitt and ready to make Peace, by Compro-
mises (when desired) between nighbours and Kindred Relations.
My Sonn and I (with firm Confidence and on good Grounds of Knowledge) choose him a
Feofee in Trust, in our mutuall Setlements of our Estates made to each other:9* in which he was
99 Lt. Wm. Montgomery.—In 1641, William Mont-
gomery served in the regiment of sir James Montgomery
as an ensign, see p. 322, zeote 65, supra. He appears,
from the reference to him in the text, to have resided in
the neighbourhood of Ballymagoun and Rosemount, but
we cannot state positively to what branch of the family he
belonged. He was, probably, a son of Adam Montgomery
of Ballyalton and Ballyhenry. See p. 146, note IO4,
supra.
9: Debellare superbos. –The kings of Scotland had this
motto on their arms.
92 Made to each other. —This arrangement was made in
the year 1691, between William Montgomery of Rosemount,
in the county of Down, esq. (the author), of the one part,
James Montgomery, esq., son to the said William Mont-
gomery, of the second part, and sir Robert Adair of Bal-
lymenagh, in the county of Antrim, knt., and Hugh
Montgomery of Ballymagoun, in the county of Down,
esq., of the third part. William Montgomery “to the
intent to preserve his Estate in his name and family, and
for the Love and affection he bears to his said son James
Montgomery, and in consideration that the said James
shall pay and discharge the severall Debts in the Sche-
dule hereunto affixed, mentioned, and sett forth, and for
and in Consideration of five shillings sterling to him the
said William Montgomery by the said James Montgomery
before the ensealing and delivery of these Presents,”—
granted to the latter all that the “Mannour and Capitall
Messuage of Rosemount with all its Rights,. Members,
ffranchises, Royalties, and Appurtenances, and also all
and singular out houses, barns, stables, Dovehouses,
orchards, gardens, lands, meadows, pastures, water-
courses, fyshings, Tythes of all sorts both great and
small, with all lasements, profits, comodities, heredita-
ments whatsoever.” William Montgomery reserved to
himself from his estate an annual sum of 439, to be
aid to him by his son at two equal payments at the
easts of Philip and Jacob and All Saints. He also re-
served certain privileges and benefits which are stated in
the words of the Indenture as follow:—“The said James
Montgomery doth by these presents covenant and agree
to and with the said William Montgomery, that he the
said William shall and may at all times hereafter, during
his life have full and free liberty of ingress, egress, and re-
gress, for himself, servants, or such as he may appoint to
hunt, hawk, fysh, or fowle, or upon any other recreation,
upon any part of the premisses without the Lett, hinder-
ance, or molestation of him the said James Montgomery,
or any other person whatsoever claiming any title to the
premisses from, by, or under him: And the said William
Montgomery shall, during his life, freely, quietly, and
peaceably occupy, possess, and enjoy all and singular
the Rooms, chambers, and other the Conveniencies in
and about the Mansion house of Rosemount herein after
mentioned and sett forth (viz.): the said William Mont-
gomery shall have and enjoy to his own use during his
life all and every the Rooms and Chambers and other
Conveniencies built upon the first floor of the said Man-
sion house of Rosemount, except the Hall, which is to
be enjoyed by the said William and James in comen be-
tween them, and also the said William shall have and
enjoy to his own use the pantry with the back stairs there-
unto adjoining, together with the Cellar and Conveniency
for botles under the gun flanker, and also the upper room
upon the north flanker, and the whole entire new slated
stable, with the conveniencies and use of the brew house,
the three ovens, the mash house, and bleachyard, the
said William Montgomery and James are to enjoy in
comen; the said William shall likewise have and enjoy
during his life to his own use the meadow commonly
known by the name of Shansdrum, and to have all coln
and grain to be spent in his apartments in the said Man-
sion house ground at the mill free of all toll and custom;
the said William to have turbary, and leave to cutt three
hundred load of turf in that part of the mosse which
Hugh M'Gill, Innkeeper, had last year: And the said
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 383
mainly consulted: and by another Writeing, Hee is one (even yº cheifest relydon) Arbitrator to
determine differences, if any shº chance to arise between us (as there hath been none, nor are any
Likely to bee moved by either of us) Praised be God for it.
So that for a Conclusion of all the Premises (wheh I think are sufficient to be remembered at
this time) I will now take the Liberty to claim again a Joynt title to him; as I Quondam had, and
have not forfeited it, viz. to call him our beloved Hugh ; whom and all his I wish ever well to fare;
and doo in particular desire that he may See my Earthly remains lödged in their proper prepared
resting Place: as I have often told him my hopes were he wold doe it, without Expectation of
being invited by a buriall lettº, for nice Ceremonys were always needless between us; tho mutual
respective differences were never wanting.
Fineally as a Valediction to yº Reader (if he be an envious or carping Momus) I say
Rode Caper vitem ; tamen, Hic cum stabis ad Aras,
In tua, Quod fundi, Cornua possit Erit.” This Englished among my other works.
James Montgomery doth promise to cause the said turf, To Hugh Mºntgomery of the same . . . . . . . oo of oo
º & e To John Milling of the same by acct. tº º tº º • - OI OO OO
and all grain and hay belonging to his father to be Led #. James Ross of Portivo Esqr. by bill oo 18 oo
home, and putt in the usual places, he said William giv- To his son Mr. James Ross on a letter March 1688 .. OI of oo
ing meat and drink to those that shall carry and bring the To Andrew Clarke in Bangor Chanler 9i (1691) . . . . os og of
same, and pay for stacking thereof: And it is also agreed #2 ºn ºf ºr 9..... .ºgg “ . . .”
& * * * * * * e To Samuil Martin A Murry by bond payable 1688 ... oboo oo
that the said William shall have yearly a third part of all #. May 1691 . . . . . . . * * * ~ O2 OO OO
the tyths of herrings that shall be received, and the third To Mr. Thomas Knox ºf Belfast by bond . . . . . os 19 oo
part of all the fruit and pigeons, with sufficient quantities #. lºft . of #. . merchant tº º * † 3. : .
• 1-3 O bºopert Ulliggstone Of the Saſſle . . * & * 9 * * O
of cabbages, cale roots, and herbs for his own and ser- To M* Robert †. of the same by book acct. . . ... oz oo ozá
vants’ use, and be at liberty to keep two sadle horses to be Tojohn Young of the same by book acct. tº ſº; ... or I4 o8
grassd with his said sons sadle horses, and two milch cows To James Young of the same merchant . . . . . . . of 18 oa
to be grassd with his sons milch cows, and a work horse ºgº #. three yºrest • . . . . . or O9 O3
b d with his sons work horse.” This document To John Smith of the same merchant sº º & e • . O3 I2 OO
to e grassa wi g *~~. To John Chalmers of the same merchant . . * e ... or oS ob
was signed, sealed, and delivered in presence of James To Doctor Victor ferguson .. * & tº e º ſº ... oz of oo
Ross, Ch. Campbell, James Young, Thos. Craford, Not. †: §§ º i. *.*.*.*. : º assigned to O4 oš off
& & & 6 * O ODCrt J.Oil Wile ent Cinar
Pub. The following is the “Schedule of Debts to be dis- Alex Dalzell and #y two bonds interest till May
2harged by %mes Montgomery, esq., pursuant to the ZX ed 1691 gº e s & º º & © tº e º & . 83 16 oo
zwth in mentioned”:— To Provost Curry in Newtown by bill & acct .. ... oo 17 of
To Robert Bell of the same shopkeeper by Letter • , or I5 Oo
“To James Dunlap of Kilwalgan, by stated accompt, ... of 15 or To Provost Montgomery of the same by book acct. . . . . os of od;
To Hugh M*Gill in Gray Abbey, Innkeeper, by two To Robert Montgomery of the same gent. by bill dated
bonds, .. s s tº tº & g tº e • 27 I2 Oo December 1687 .. is tº tº dº tº º tº e ... os os IIł
Remaining of Interest due Alsts 90 (1690) g - . O3 O3 OO To George ferguson of the same rests of book acct. ... oo 18 or
To James Boyd, Glastery's brother, August, 88 (1688) by To James Costian in Cumber glasier by book acct. ... oo of oğ
Book accompt, if yet unpayd, e e & 8 ... oo 16 oz To Robert M'Kee Whan's brother in law .. & © . . OI I5 od
To William Little, yeo, by book accompt, ſº . . oo og of To Mr. George Rogers of Lisburn... . . . . . . . . ... ol of OS
To James M*Donell of Dromardan, by book accompt, ... oo ſo of To James Smallett & Thomas Inglish in Edinbrough and
To James M*Neely of Slans, by book accompt, .. - . OO O9 John Cochran Glasgow º tº º gº tº ... 25 OO Oo
To Symon Isaac of Dunover, by book account, .. oo ob Interest of the same till Lamas 169i . . . . * * > ... o2 16 oo
To John M'Cormick, Portaferry, by book accompt, ... oz 13 To James Montgomery of Craftdyke in Scotland . . OI O4 Oo
To Adam M'Cormick, of the same, by bill of acct, and To Servants Wages. . . . . . . tº º tº º gº tº ... 17 II of Ł
borrowed gº e gº º tº tº tº gº tº e • - O2 To Patrick Paton of Drumireagh by two bonds .. ... 5o OO CO
To John Park of Ballyhalbert parish, by bond, .. • • O5 For Interest till May 169i . . e g tº º de tº ... O7 Io Oo
Interest due from Alst 88 to May 91 (1691), tº & • e OI O To John Heslep of Ballyrusselly by bond ge & . . 4o Oo Oo
To William Little Taylor, by bond, & tº s tº • O4 To him for Interest till May 1691 ... e G tº e • . IO OC, OO
Interest ending at May, 1691, e gº tº º ºg • , OI To Thomas Scott of Bally walter, by bond g & . . 50 00 Oo
To the said William by acct for work, .. gº tº • a CO To him for Interest till May, 169i . . . IO OO OO
To Major Samuell Stewart by bond and Rent charge .. 300 oo oo
for two years Interest till 169i gº ºs e ‘º * & ... OSO oo Oo
To William Crafford John &afford merchants in Belfast
as Ex” of Thomas Aitkin tº gº . . 494 O9 O3
To John Moody of Cardy by bond . º ſº. * * . . IOO OO OO
“The total whereof is fourteen hundred fourty seven pounds seven
shillings nyn pens & three farthings sterling.”—MS. Papers żre-
served at Greyabbey.
OO
OO
5
OO
CO
18
To Mr. Robert Pierce, Clke, for Sallery, .. * & ... 6o oo
To Symon Isaac afforesd by assumpsit, ... * Cº • - O2 IO
To William Nevin, Bally M'Crues, by bill, August, 1686, or oA
More to him by bond, Jan.y, 1687, © tº tº ſº ſº tº OO
for three years Interest s & * * * o6
To him also by late accompt º º tº º * * tº ºr IO
To the Ex” of Thomas Wallace of Donaghadee 1686 ... or o:
#: Yº Pinckstan º: º: same * *: º & ſº . . or os
o John Montgomery of Creigbo Ołł © º • . OS IC tº gº
Interest due at May 1691 at: y y & ſº tº º * * : 12 of 93 Cornua possit erit.—
To francis Allen of Donaghadee 168 e s e tº • * Ol. OI “Rode, caper, vitem: tamen hinc, cum stabis ad aram,
To Ditto by book accompt .. gº º * tº * & • ... O I O2 OO- In tua quod spargi, cornua possit, erit”—Ovid, Fasti, i., 357.
§. * tº & g O3
384 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS;
Mr. James Montgomerys Arms, & Epithet, & a Metaphorical Epitaph on him are to be
seen painted on a board hanging neare the Pulpit in Gray Abby, Church, or in my treatise of
funeralls,94 and is here incerted as followeth, viz—
Predoctus, fidelis, et strenuus Evangelii Praeco Jacobus Montgomery gen.
in Artibus Magister (ex familia de Hasilhead in Scotia oriundus)
Militi Aurato (ejusdem utriusque nominis) curator Animarum, vigilantissimus
Cujus Spiritus migravit (e terris in Coelis) Deo datori 78 Martii Anno
a Christo nato 1647, Corpus autem (sub Cathedra Veritatis) hic jacet
Sepultum, Posteritasque Conditur, in Spe Avaort&oretos.
Epitaphium Metaphoricum
Occidit, hic (mirum !) nulla, SOL, nocte secuta
this sunn hath sett and yett no night ensued :
No wonder for God, here his light renew’d.
Posuit amicus L.M. A.” a mundo Taxato 1692.95
94 Zºeatise on funeralls.--This treatise is not mentioned
in the list of the author's writings appended to his De-
scription of the Ards.
* Zawato I692.-This inscription differs slightly from
that preserved by Harris. See p. 135, note 43, supra. The
date of Mr. James Montgomery's death is here recorded in
full, being supplied to the author, no doubt, by Hugh
W. M.
Montgomery, son of the deceased, after the inscription in
the abbey had been written. The date 1692, here re-
corded, is 1693 in the copy of this epitaph preserved by Har-
ris. The capitals L; M, in the last line, are the initial
letters of lubens merito, written entire in the inscription
as it appeared to Harris.
Lown, p. 53.
See State of the County of

THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 385
C H A P T E R XXIII.
0 T H E R M O N T G O M E R Y S.
º; OW having mentioned our 6" Laird of Braidstane & his offspring with two cadets of former
§Nº|| lairds of Braidstane: viz. Thomas of Blackstoun; and Gransheogh”; & two other familys,
viz. Creboys & Ballymagouns all Montgomerys, & being his next relations, I will not forget
(nor suffer to be buried in oblivion) our forenamed serjant & his Posterity: because of his good
service done to y's" sixt laird, my venerable grandfather.
You have heard he was called Robert Montgomery,4 & that he was a chief Instrument in y”
s" Laird's Escape, & that he brought his dutch wife with him. Them yº s” Laird entertained at
Braidstane, until his plantation in Ireland, that he brought them over & settled them in yº lands
of upper Cuningburns in the Great Ards (so called from the multitude of Coneys or Rabits that
were in the banks of the said Bourn or brook); in fee farm, under a small chief rent. The deed
was only written in paper (as Scotish instruments of that nature comonly are), & not registered or
renewed, but was observed inviolate by all the three first Lords.
The deed had an Endorsment, every word written & signed by the said Laird (then Viscº),
whº I have read, & it was (as neare as I can remember) in the following terms, viz.
I do hereby heartily recomend yº within named Rob' Montgomery, & all his posterity heires
males, to yº favour of my son Hugh, & to all his descending heirs, leaving unto them all (who
shall be kind to him & them) my blessing on that Account, as a memorandum of my good will and
respect to yº said Robº & his dutch wife, who under God wrought my delivery out of the Marshall-
sea in the Hague.”
Yet notwithstanding all this care & kindness of the s” first three Lords, in the minority of
this present Earle, & unknown to him & his nearest relations of kindred, the sº deed of fee farm,
so indorsed, was fraudently got out of the s” Rob" his 2" wifes hands when she was his widdow,
had his daughter & two sonns to maintaine all under ninteen yeares of Age.
William, yº the eldest son, served mee some years at Rosemount, and went into Scotland &
died unmarryed, he was a propper young man & had expectations there.
* Blackstoun.—See pp. 26, 28, II6, supra.
* Gramsheagh.-See pp. 356–362, supra.
3 Creboy.—See pp. 28, 52, note 25, supra. Thomas H.
Montgomery, in his Genealogical History, represents both
Creboy and Gransheogh as descended from the two younger
sons of Adam, fourth laird, which, if so, would make this
Patrick of Créboy first cousin of John of Gransheogh and
ofsir Hugh the first viscount. But although the author of
the Montgomery Manuscripts designates John of Gran-
sheogh as the first cousin of the first viscount (AWarrative of
Grantsheogh, p. 357, supra), he nowhere calls Patrick of
Creboy cousin of the first viscount, but only brother-in-
law (see p. 52, supra), nor does he ever speak of
Creboy and Gransheogh as cousins-german.
* Robert Montgomery.—See p. 12, supra.
5 Cumingburn. — The name of a townland in the
parish of Newtownards. See p. 373, supra.
* At the Hague.—See p. 12–15, supra.
Robert
Montg.

386 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Henry, the 2° son in A* ió89, I saw him Quarterm' in y” Earls of Eglintons troop, he is mar-
ryed & well setled.
The daughter was marryed to one
to rid him out of troubles, for Robºs sake.
This memoir I think due to Robº fidelity, & service to my grandfather, he generously fore-
going his halbert, his Pay and y” arrears thereof, & hazarding his life, for love of a gentlman of his
surname, then in distress; on what account is before related.
Many Inferiour Montgomerys came over? & had mortgages some of fifty, som" of one hundred
pounds ster, on single townlands, paying a small chiefry and the tyth (w" ecclesiasticall right, our
first lord did not, nor would ascertain, the most of his lands belonged to Abbeys and Pryorys, and so
might have disposed of them) for Instance º
Montgomery of Ballyhenny” in Newtoun parish, had one thousand merks Scotesh mony on y”
town called Bheft2; & payd but one shill rent per annum, but when hee (and I believe also his son)
was dead, a favorit of another name, since y” restauration, had y” redemption of the mortgage given
him by y' 3" Lord, it came to fifty pounds i3* and o4 as I thinke & he had above 204, ster yearly out
of it.
Item John Montgomery of Bivolly (the son of one of the first planters) was remooved out of
his houlding (his fathers originall mortgage mony being given him) so he was forced to remoove &
take a farm in y” north west of Ireland, by wº change he lost, and yº incomer gained a yearly income,
for by a law made in King Char: yº martirs reigne, any mortgaged Lands, w° yeelded more than
io” per cent., all y” overplus rent might be counted up as paym" in part (pro tanto) of the original
mortgage mony,
I incert these two names onely to show that there were substantiall montgomerys (besides the
aforenamed) who came over as planters, besides Artificers & yeoman, & those whom (to avoid
ostentation) I name not : some of whose Posterity in newton parish and near it, are thriveing far-
mers, and well to pass. -
Now that I have related most I had to say of our 6* Laird and his three Sonns Hugh, James
& George & of his two Daughters, and also have written of y” 2" Viscounts children, Elizabeth,
James, and Hugh y” 3" Viscº and first Earle of Mount Alex' and of his offspring, Jean, Henry,
Katherin, Elizabeth, & of Hugh, y” 4th Viscount & 2" Earle now liveing. -
It may be alleadged that I have Acted y” Panegyrist, and not noted their Imperfections and
faults (w” in any man is seldom overweiched by his vertues) & so I must, or shall, be called too
favorably Partiall to y” stock from whence I am sprung, & to my fellow branches & nighbours.
maxwell, for whom I took paines & was at expense
Other
Montgomerys.
appology.
7 Montgomerys came over.—The following persons of name of a townland in the parish of Newtownards. Hugh
this surname received grants of denization in 1617:-
John Montgomery of Ballimacrosse, Robert and William
Montgomery of Donoghdie, Thomas Montgomery of
Knockfergus, John Montgomery of Redene, Matthew
Montgomery of Donoghdie, Robert Montgomery of
Edenacanany, Robert Montgomery of Moneyglasse (now
the Glass Moss), and John Montgomery of Ballyma-
gorrie.—Calendar Patent Rolls, James I., pp. 326, 339.
* Ballyhemny.—This is a misprint for Ballyhenry, the
Montgomery of Ballyhenry was present at the funeral of
the first earl in 1663. See p. 250, supra.
9 Aſallyheft.—Now Ballyhaft; this is also a townland
in the parish of Newtonards.
9 Bºzolly.—This is a misprint for Ballyrolley, a town-
land in the parish of Donaghadee. John Montgomery of
Bellie Rollie was requested by Hugh Nevin to assist in
carrying out the provisions of his will. See p. 135, note
4I, $24/7 a.
THE MONTGOMERP MANUSCRIPTS. 387
Therefor as to this Impeachm" I shall so farr defend my self & Reputation, as to Answe
thus, viz.
Impº if I saw my forefathers, or Relations, or Christian Nighbors nakedness or infirmitys, I
should (according to my duty & Love) cover them as Sem and Japhet did, rather than deride them
as Cham did Noahs, for which, his posterity Cainan was accursed.
Item it is a Maxim and Axiom in my books viz. De mortuis nil nisi bonum de absentibus nil
nisi verum, & the Trueth, (especially ye whole trueth) should not be told in all times and places,
where it may be scandalum acceptum ; tho non datum: except when upon Oath before a Magistrate
Item it is agt the designe of this natrative wºº is (not to speak evill of any man but) to shew
ye good Acts and qualifications of those Montgomerys I have named; thereby to stirr up Posterity
to imitate their vertuous Examples:
But to come nearer the answer to yº objection, I protest yº Imitation of posterity is ye chief
end of my writeing.
2do to shew my gratitude to those I ow it, or to their children.
3tio to be an example that others after mee may begin where I leave off, & so continue ye me-
moriall of our honoble family, better than I have done, or could doe (not haveing adverted and
begun sooner) for times past, & always to reguard trueth, as I have laboured and studdyed to doe.
But 4thly to come up closer to ye objectors (if any bee) I must tell them, that wee should doe
to all men as wee would they should doe towards us: & that I believe they doe not desire their
own sores (old or new) should be scarifyed or ripped open to view, but rather carefully plaistered
and concealed.
And 5thly (to speak to ye subject matter of ye objection) I again protest, I have written with-
out Bribe, or any expectation of Reward, & without varying from the trueth, either to the right or
Left hand (that I know of) but have pursued the straight Roade of Duty; weh I conceived I owed
to my family, nighbours and acquaintances of the surname of Montgomery: God haveing given
mee ability and leizure to performe as I have done.
I confess no flesh is faultless, nor myself (perhapps) in point of time, wºn I could not exactly
know, for want of Records thereof, but that those I write of were naturally or habitually vicious,
or were cursers, swearers, lyars, gamesters (at cards or dice etc.) simulators (alias dicti, hypocrites)
Idolaters, drunkards, gluttons, whoremongers (abusers of themselves with man or beast) man-
quellers (i.e. homicides) or suicides, proud, disloyall to the Crown, oppressors, cheaters, or any
ways wickedly profane, or presumptuous, and customary sinners, I utterly deny it, in Thes; : and
on the faith of an honest Christian, I believe as I now write, and I never did reade or learne to
the contrary. Yet for, and after all this; All of them had some faults rather to be termed omis-
sions than comissions, their greatest & most frequent infirmity was to think men honest who pro-
fessed sincerity and trueth, & therefore they sometimes trusted before they tryed; and were often
more Generous than was needfull; and I know for certain, divers of them were imposed upon,
cheated and ill rewarded, after protestations, and oaths of sincerity, fidelity, and kindness given
to them : beyond which, no man can expect assurance without hostages.
I haveing in this appollogy sufficiently provided against asspertions of my foregoing writeings,
I shall now relate concerning other Montgomerys, for whom there can be no cause of suspicion.
388
THE MowrgoMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
The first I name is Hugh Montgomery of Derrygonnelly,” where he lives gentily, within ten
miles of Enniskillen; He is a Justice of Peace, and was a Capt of hors when ye fermanagh men
defended that town & County from Justin M*Carty” comander of yº Irish, A* 1689.
Hee is the eldest son of Mr Nicholas Montgomery of Derrybrosk” (near the sº town) who was
L* in Sº Ja. Montg: Regimt after he was driven to flee for his life from ye Irish in A° ió4i. This
Mr Nicholas is aged 84 yeares, and was made Mr of Arts in Glasgow, and his father was Mr Hugh
Montg: whom our BP Geo setled there, 3 and made him receaver of his Rents, in that part of
Clogher Dyoces.
This Hugh dyed befor that ye rebellion broke out A* ió4i.
This Nicholas had debentures in Ireld for service before the 5th of June 1649.14
Robert his 2d son is a Lº in the Army and lives unmarryed with his father, he hath a good
fortune, and is a proper well-bred man.”
Andrew his third Son is a good preacher, hath wife and children and a good liveing and stock
at Carrickmacross,” he is well Loved and in great respect.
zo Of Derrygonnelly.—This gentleman is styled captain
Hugh Montgomery in Hamilton's Actions of the AEmmis-
Åillen Mem, p. 23; and also in M'Cormick’s Further
Account of the Actions of the Enniskillen Men, pp.
34, 53. This Hugh Montgomery signed the memorable
Declaration issued by the council of war held at London-
derry, on the 13th of April, 1689, requiring all who
were able and willing to fight for their “country and
religion to assemble at Clady-Ford, Lifford, and Long
Cassivay, bringing a week's provision themselves, and
as much forage as they can for horses.”
* }ustin M*Carty.—This was an experienced officer in
the army of James II. In May, 1689, he was created
viscount Mountcashel, and appointed commander of the
forces intended to reduce Enniskillen. Against the gal-
lant defenders of that town, Mountcashel led three regi-
ments of infantry and two of dragoons. In a battle near
Newtown Butler, this force was almost annihilated, and its
commander wounded and carried by the victorious Ennis-
killeners into the town, where he lay helpless, but care-
fully tended, for a long time. So soon as he had regained
sufficient strength to attempt an escape, he laid his plans
for this purpose, and succeeded. In Storey's Zºnpartial
Aſſistory, part i., p. 51, there is the following brief account
of this affair:-‘‘The town of Enniskillen stands upon a
lough, and the water came to the door of the house where
He was confined, or very near it. He found means to
corrupt a servant, and to get two small boats, called cots,’
to carry him and his best moveables off by night.” He
made his escape to the Continent, and died in 1694, at
Barege, from the effect of wounds received at the battle
of Chantilly in 1691.-D'Alton's Áing James's Irish
Army List, pp. 499, 494.
12 Of Derrybrosé.-See p. 99, su/ra.
*3 Bp. Geo. setled there.—See pp. 99–IoI, suffra.
*4 5% of June 1649–His debentures, so far as we
can discover, were value for only £267 2s. 4d.—/rish
A'ecord Commission Reports, vol. iii., p. 295.
15 Well-bred man.—Lieutenant Robert Montgomery's
arrears of pay, amounting to 4,5038s 8d., were secured by
a grant from the savings, made out for him and others, in
the name of William Montgomery, the author.—Irish
Record Commission Reports, vol. iii., p. 306. This lieuten-
ant Robert Montgomery had the honour of bearing the
standard at the funeral of the first viscount in 1636.
See p. 134, note 33, supra. -
* Carrickmacross.—The Rev. Andrew Montgomery,
A.M., was admitted vicar of Maghe Rosse, or Carrick-
macross, in the year 1680. He rebuilt the glebe house
at Derryolim, as appears by a mutilated inscription found
there in 1841. The old church of Maghe Ross was re-
built in 1779. In the interior of its old tower is the fol-
lowing inscription, engraved on stone, with the crests of
Barton, Hill, Montgomery, and a bishop's mitre :-
“THIS CHURCH was RUINED IN THE REBELLION of 1641,
AND REBUILT IN THE YEAR 1682,
AT THE EXPENSE OF THE REV. D.R. ROGER
BOYLE OF CLOGHER, willIAM BARTON ESQR.
ROBERT HILL, ESQ.R.,
AND ANDREw Montgomery vicar of THIS PARISH.”
The area of the old church contains, among other sepul-
chral inscriptions, the following:—
Arms. In a lozenge, quarterly, I and 4, az. three fleur de lis, or.
Montgomery. 2 and 3, § three rings or, gemmed az. Eglinton.
“HERE LIETH THE BoDy
OF MRS. ELIZABETH MONTGO
MERY DAVGHTER OF MR
ANDREW MONTGOMERY
MINIST FR OF THIS PARISH
WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE
THE 9TH DAY of JVNE IN THE
TWENTY THIRD YEAR OF HER
AGE AND of our LoRD. 1716.”
Among the church plate belonging to Carrickmacross is
a small silver cup, with the following inscription:—“The
Gift of the Reverend Mr. Andrew Montgomery to the Parish
of Magheross for ye use of ye sick.” Arms. Montgomery,
impaling three unicorns' heads, a mullet for difference.
This clergyman was also admitted as vicar of the parish
of Magheracloone, in 1692, as appears from the registry
of the bishop of Clogher. It is curious that a Micholas
Montgomery, A.M., a kinsman, no doubt, immediately
preceded him in both charges, which he had held from
the year 1664. In 1702, an Andrew Montgomery, pro-
bably the minister above-mentioned, was admitted rector
of Killanny parish, which extends into the counties of
Louth and Monaghan.—Shirley's Account of Farney, pp.
163, 164, 171, 172, 173.
ZTHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 389
Hugh yº father of this Nich : was in esteem with our two first Viscº, as being come of braid- his Coate.
stane,” and his coat Armoriall (wch I caused tâ be engraven on a silver penner, and bestowed to
yº sº Mr Nich : as he had given a yonge mare for breed to my Son) is the same whye beareing of
the old lairds of Braidstane with a distinction of a Cadet, but ye kindred I know not, ye coat is
ye same with Bp: Geo: Sº Tho: montg:” and Gransheoghs. *
This last Hugh the Ancestor used to make presents to ye sº two Viscº of fine colts or fillys,
haveing had, (as his posterity still retain) a good breed of that sort and other Catall, he is men-
tioned p. 54 as planted at derrybrosk aforsaid. -
Sº Ja : montg: when he courted his 2d lady (margarit Sr Wim Coles'9 daughter) stayd severall
nights in this Hugh's house, and ye morning he was Bridesgroom, went from thence, being attended
by him and many Montg: (his tenents all well mounted) of weh Surname I saw neare one hundred
liveing within the 12 tates” of Derrybrosk (the sº Mr Nich: his land from ye church) when I was
ther: looking for a troublesom reprizall.”
Our present Hugh aforesd is marryed to a beutifull granddaughter and heiress to S, Jo:
Dumbarr,” and his estate, whereof Derrygonnelly is ye chief mansion place, besides wºn he hath his
fathers, and his own purchases.
I was in A* ió96 three nights in his new house (for ye old walls are not rebuilt) it is a pleasant
seate, a River Running by it, within half a muskett shott, and thereon a corn and a tuck mill, in
wºn one may walk dry in slippers, he hath a pretty garden, and a plantation of fruite trees, there to
also a pretty litle chappell opposite to the house door, about nine score yards from it [to wºh one
may goe dry in like maner) built and endowed by Sr Jo: Dunbarr aforesaid, for a deacon to reap
prayers, homilys, or preach in, when the weather is badd.
I saw a rarity at that house, to witt a two edged sword of excellent metall, [w h this Hugh
never caused to be made] but had it [I have forgott what he told mee thereof] in ye late warr
about Enniskillen. I am of ye opinion there is no Smith in Ireland can forge so good a blade :
or I saw it severly tryed.
The sword is inscribed on y” right hand side of the blade thus
*
Robertus Bruschius
Scotorum Rex
*7 Braidstame—Hugh, the founder of the Derrygonnelly
branch, is supposed to have been a younger son of the
fourth laird of Braidstane.
* Tho; mong: – This Thomas permanently settled
in the county of Leitrim, and was of the Braidstane
branch also. In 1617, a Thomas Montgomery, then of
Carrickfergus, received a grant of denization.
*9 Sir W. Cole.—See p. 157, supra. -
* 12 tates.—The Tate, or Zathe, was the land measure
best known in the county of Fermanagh. It contained about
thirty acres. Of forfeited lands there were in the county
of Fermanagh IO7o tates, or 33,437 acres.
* Złoublesome reprizall.—William Montgomery, the
author, obtained among other latds, to satisify his debent-
ures, 741a. 3r. 33p. in the county of Fermanagh, one of
i3io & on y reverse side
pro christo
D ; ER
l et Patria
the denominations being Lisderney, alias, Montgomerys-
town.—Irish Æecord Commission Aeports, vol. iii., p.
17O.
* Dumbarr.—Sir John Dunbar was an undertaker
of lands in Fermanagh to the extent of 1,000 acres,
called Drumere, where he built a bawne of stone and
lime 80 feet in length, 45 in breadth, and 14 in
height. In the time of Pynnar's visit, in 1618, the
whole family of John Dunbar resided on this pro-
perty, and also the families of nine tenants, two of whom
had freeholds, and the others held leases of their lands.-
Pynnar's Surrey in Harris's Hibernica, p. 172. In, or
about the year 1620, sir John Dunbar was high sheriff of
Fermanagh. See Zhe Spottiswood Miscellany, vol. i., pp.
I9, 20. -
C 2
39C 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
There are some obliterated, or worn out words supposed to be y” cutlers name, the Lettrs being
seen but by halfs and quarters whereof wee could make nothing. 23
This reciteall minds me that Speeds history says of the great Talbot sword, found in God-
wins sands (as I now think) whereon was written by aqua fortis (scarce known in those days) these
words viz
Sum Talboti ensis provincere Inimicos suos.
Now if this blade were good and trenchant, yett the Latin was bad and blunt enough.”
But to return to this Cap" Hugh himself, his wife & children (whom I saw in his new house
A° 1696) they are all comely and well favoured, & live in a good plentifull condition : and so I
wish they may continue without occasion to use y” royall blade, unless the Queen or Lord Lieu"
please to kn" him with it. -
This Cap" Hughs estate at present pays him above three hundred pounds per annum, and is
in half a winter days journy to S' Thomas montgomerys Lands & habitation in the County of
Letrim.
I hope he hath my picture wºº I bestowd him, & for wºº I paid twenty dollars to collonel
Roseworm an Hungarian and wºº I delivered unto Robt. Hamill to be carefully sent to him at
Derrygonnely.
In y” next place there is James Montgomery of Lissduff”; a stout yonge man, he was born in
Rosemount (his mother being my deare wives gentlewoman) when she marryed his father whose
name was Hugh ; but because there be many Montgomerys of that name, he was comonly called
Grave Morrice (for distinctionsake) Grave Morrice, in reguard his father was an officer under a Prince of that
name, beyond our seas.”
*3 Could make nothing.—Neither can we make anything
in our attempts to discover this remarkable sword. The
editor has made application to Scottish antiquarian autho-
rities on this subject, but although the author's statement
excited great interest, no information is forthcoming. The
earl of Enniskillen kindly took the trouble of making in-
quiries among the present representatives of the Derry-
gonnelly branch, but in vain. It is quite possible, however,
that the sword of Bruce may be lying in Some old store-room
in the county of Fermanagh.
* Bad and blunt enough.-Speed's notice of the inscrip-
tion on Talbot's sword is as follows:– “That yee may
know the man not to have been studious in fine phrases,
vpon the one side of his sword-blade was engraven Sum
7alboti, and vpon the other this boysterous blunt sen-
tence—Pro vincere inimicos meas.”—Speed's Historie of
Great Britaine, fol., 1632, p. 816. “Talbot's sword,”
says Camden, “was found in the river Dordon, and sold
by a peãsant to an armourer at Bordeaux. It had this in-
scription, Sum Talboti, MCCCCXLIII. Žro vincere inimi.
cos meos. “But pardon the Latin,’ says Fuller, ‘for it
was not his, but his camping chaplain's. It was a sword
with bad Latin upon it, but good steel within it. This
sword had belonged to the renowned sir John Talbot,
afterwards earl of Shrewsbury, who was repeatedly lord
deputy of Ireland, and of whom Shakespere said:—
“Is this the scourge of France?
Is this the Talbot so much feared abroad
That with his name the mothers still their babes?”
See various interesting particulars of this warrior in dean
Butler's Notices of the Castle and Ecclesiastical Buildings
of Trim, p. 60.
*5 Lisduff –This place is situated about three miles
from the town of Longford.
* Beyond our seas.-A prince of Orange, in whose
army Hugh Montgomery had served, was surnamed the
Grave, an epithet which was afterwards applied to this
officer for the purpose of distinguishing him from the
several others of the same name in the Ards. The prince,
whose nickname he retained, is thus described in Howell's
Familiar Letters, pp. 30, 31 :-“This prince (Maurice)
was cast in a mould suitable to the temper of his people,
he is slow and full of wariness, and not without a mixture
of fear; he is the most constant in the quotidian course
and carriage of his life of any that I have ever heard or
read of; for whosoever know the customs of the prince of
Orange, may tell what he is doing here every hour of the
day, tho' he be in Constantinople. In the morning he
awakes about six in summer, and seven in winter; the
first thing he does, he sends one of his grooms or pages to
see how the wind sits, and he wears or leaves off his
waistcoat accordingly; then he is about an hour dressing
himself, and about a quarter of an hour in his closet; then
comes in the Secretary, and if he hath any private or public
letters to write, or any other dispatches to make, he does
it before he stirs from his chamber; then comes he abroad,
and goes to his stables, if it be no sermon-day, to see some
of his gentlemen or pages (of whose breeding he is very
THE MONTGOMERY MAAWUSCRIPTS. 39 I
This Hugh was one of the Duke of Ormonds troop of horse Guards, & getting no comand in
y” Army (as courage deserves to be encouraged) becaus he had no mony to purchas a comission ;
he therefor (being marryed) betook himself to Lisduff afores" (one of y” fower cartrons and an half
in Longford, wºº he had in satisfaction of his fathers, & Lº Coll Hugh Montgomerys services in
Irel" before Jane 1649 the same being ultra reprizes worth above thirty two pounds per annum.*7
He lived there within three miles of Longford town, his wife & children were barbarously
abused by y” Irish in K: James his time: because himself was very active ag' them : he died,
about yº sixty third year of his Age, And left fower sonns and three daughters, & his widdow : who
and her first fower children may tell of their shelter, and maintenance they had at first in Rosemount,
& other kindnesses I did to him and them, in passing the lands in my Pattent, and getting him pos-
session gratis; and imploying him as my Agent in that contry, and being Suerty for him etc. for
whº I have had but ungratefull returns, but I leave y” said widdow and her children In God's good
hands, and wish prosperity to all of them that are alive.”
The two last familys furnished mee with small matter of discourse, but to supply this defect
they are desired (to the honor of their Surname and extraction) to doe worthyly & to add the
relation thereof to the coppy of this Account (whº" to transcribe will not be denyd them), &
the same will be an appendix and supplement to what I have so briefly written, because of our
liveing so farr distant from one another, that I am the less informed in their concerns.”9
But there are Montgomerys of greater name and fame for warlick feats than those two, &
some others before named: to these gentlemen I am a stranger, and therefore will speak of them
by hearesay from worthy men, only.
They are grand children of Mº Alexander Montgomery, prebend of Do?” in y” County of Donne-
careful) ride the great horse. He is very accessible to any
that hath business with him, and sheweth a winning kind
of familiarity, for he will shake hands with the meanest
boor of the country, and he seldom hears any commander
or gentleman with his hat on : He dines punctually about
twelve, and his table is free for all comers, but none under
the degree of a captain uses to sit down at it: After dinner
he stays in the room a good while, and then any one may
accost him and tell his tale; then he retires to his chamber,
where he answers all Petitions that were delivered him in
the morning; and towards the evening, if he goes not to
Council, which is seldom, he goes either to make some
visits, or take the air abroad. And according to this con-
stant method he passes his life.”
*7 Zhirty two pounds per annum.—The author gives no
hint by which we can discover the particular families to
which these two 1649 officers belonged. Neither can we
distinguish them from so many other officers of the same
name, so as to be able to say how much their debentures
were worth.
* That are alive.—The author here refers to some
‘difficulty’between himself and the Longford Montgomerys,
of which we have not heard any account. We know, how-
ever, that among the lands mentioned in William Mont-
gomery's patent, and assigned to him assatisfaction forhis de-
bentures, there were 591 acres in the district where this family
dwelt, but as he got lands intended for them passed in his
º: to save them certain expenses, we cannot discover
ow much of these 591 acres belonged to him and how
much to them. These lands comprised the following lots,
viz., Gurtinloe, I cartron, part, I 12a. 2r.; Derrymore,
I cartron, 52a. and 24p. ; Aghanappa, 3 cartrons, 163a.
2r. 4p. ; Cartron-Garrow, Tuaralin, and Cartron-Keele,
2 cartrons and a quarter, I43a. 2r. 24p.; Lisduffe, 2
cartrons, I 18a. 3r. I2p.—all in the barony of Moydow,
county of Longford.—Irish Record Commission Reports,
vol. iii., p. 176. From what the author states, we infer that
the family residence of the Longford Montgomerys was in
Lisduffe, about three miles from the town of Longford.
The family residence was afterwards known as Cartron-
Garrow. A daughter of the last heir male of this branch
married a Mr. Nesbit of Drumaconnor, in the county of
Monaghan, who held a highly respectable position,
“driving his carriage, when there were not five carriages
in the county.” Mr. and Mrs. Nesbit's family consisted
of two daughters, the elder of whom married a Mr.
Macaulay of Dublin; and the younger became the wife of
the Rev. William Henry of Tassagh, county of Armagh.
The Henry family for a time owned a portion of the
Cartron-Garrow property, which now, however, belongs
to Mr. Courteny, also a descendant of the Hugh Mont-
gomery who originally settled here.—MS. Motes of R.
Cunningham, esq., Castle Cooley, Londonderry. -
* In their concerns.—The materials intended to supply
the “appendix and supplement” here mentioned, are, pro-
bably, in the possession of some descendants of the Mont-
gomerys of Leitrim and Longford.
3° Prebend of Do.—See pp. Ioo, Ior, supra.
Mr. Alexr
Montgomery
& his offspring
392 ZHE MONTGOMERY AMAAVUSCRIPTS.
gall, who (when debarred by y” Presbíterians to use the Word,3*) took the Sword, & valiantly weilded
the same agº the Irish, and he gott a command (as M. Nicholas did) in whº he served divers
yeares in y” begining of y” Grand Rebellion in Ireland, and never turned taile on y Kings cause
nor was Covenanter, so he well deserved y” Satisfaction whº his posterity has for his sº services
before June 1649.3% This Mº Alex is mentioned in Bp. Geo. Montgomerys life, page 55, and
here follows his Epitaph lately given mee by Mº Alex M'Causland.
Now Hee to Nature his last debt bequeaths
who, in his life, charged through a thousand Deaths.
One man, y' have seldom seen on Stage to doe
the Parts of Samwell, & of Sampson too.
fitt to convince, or Hew an Agag down
feirce in his Arms, & Priestlike in his gown.
These characters were due as all may see
to our Divin, & brave montgomery.
Now Judge with what a Courage will he rise
when the last trumpet sounds y” great Assize.
And for y” grave stone
By what here underlys you may conclude
what ere he bee, how either great, or good :
nor might, nor meekness can from death secure us
here lys a Parson utriusque Juris.33
The s” Mº Alex" son, major John Montgomery joyned himself to our third Visc" party, & was
taken by y” usurpers soldiers: whose officers had ordered him to be putt to death, and he had been
executed, had not the two Ladys montgomerys their request intervened.34
3. To use the Word.—This was another case of deposition
by presbyterian authority, but unnoticed by Adair.
3* Before June 1649.-Two 1649 officers are mentioned
of this name, one as captain Alexander Montgomery and
the other simply as Alexander Montgomery. The former is
no doubt the gentleman mentioned in the text, as the author
describes him as having, “gott a command,” and as well
deserving the satisfaction enjoyed by his family on account
of his reward. His arrears amounted to 4, 1764 IIs. 8d.,
which, with several other sums, were secured by a grant
of lands made in the names of Randal Clayton and
Andrew Lindsay.—/rish Record Comis. Aleports, vol. iii.,
. 3O4.
33 (?riusque juris.-The following is the inscription on
the tombstone of Alexander Montgomery's wife in Doe
Church: Here lyeth ye body of Margaret Montgomery,
alias Cunningham, who was ye wife of Alexander Mont-
gomery, whoe deceased the 18th of June, Anno Domeny
1675, atatus. . .” The lady's age as recorded on the
stone is obliterated. This inscription is surmounted by
the Hessilhead arms impaled with those of Cunningham.
—M.S. Moles of brigadier-general George Montgomery of the
Bombay Army.
34 /čequest interzened.—This major John Montgomery
was, most probably, captured at the defeat of Lisnastrain,
near Lisburn. See pp. 191, 192, supra. The two “ladye
Montgomerys,” whose efforts to save him proved successful,
were no doubt the third viscount’s mother and wife, Jean
Alexander and Mary Moore. “This major John Mont-
gomery resided at Croghan, and his will was proved on
the 28th of August, 1679. He directed his body to be
buried in the chancell of Lifford church, and left 4 roo for
funeral expenses. He mentions his brother William, and
his dear kinsman, Dr. John Leslie. He bequeathed
Carran and Castle Oghry (still portions of the Convoy
estate) to his son, with a charge on them to his deare
wife. To his seven daughters, Catharine, Nichola,
Rebecca, Margaret, Mary, Eliza, and Ann, he left legacies,
—the largest, 4, 150, to Nichola. His personal estate
amounted to 4, 14oo. This will is sealed with the Hessil-
head arms. The seal has the initials A. M., and probably
belonged to his father. In Ulster's office, there is a
funeral entry of this John Montgomery, which mentions
his son John, and his grandson, also named John. I have
followed this, and made colonel Alexander Montgomery,
deviser of the Donegal, Cavan, and Fermanagh estates,
a second son. Croghan was sold by Robert Montgomery,
in the year 1800. Castle Oghrey is near Invor, county
Donegal.”—MS. Moſes of brigadier-general George Mont-
gomery of the Bombay Army. :
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
393
I have seen mº Alex montgomery at Letterkenny not farr from Do, in A* 1643,35 and heard men
talk much to his credit for his valourous actions Ag" the Irish Rebells.
The first of his Grandsons was named John?” and was a major of Dragoons in Coll Rob" Echlins
regiment,37. I saw him in october 1696 in Dublin he was a Taal propper person : as comely w”all as
one shall see in a summers day, he was lately married to y” Lady moor (a great fortune) in Moun-
ster, but he died soon after, and left males and female children by his first wife.
Alex y” 2° Grandson was and is still a capt in y” 3" Regim, now A* 1704 a major because it
was not reduced: He marryed Capº Coles* (in y” County of Monaghan) his daughter & heiress, and
now lives within two miles of Monaghan town,39 and hath a son, this gent hath a good Estate, and is a
thriving man and a great tenant to y” present duke of Ormond.
Rob' y” youngest brother+* is still a cornet in y” same Regim', & may gett a good fortune in
warr or peace if he live.
These three brothers are grand nephews4" to the late Sº Albert Coningham,4° as also their Coll
35 In Ao. 1643. –In 1643, the author was only ten years
of age, but old enough, it seems, to have enjoyed the
popular account of his kinsman's valorous exploits.
36 Was named John.—This was John of Castle
Oghrey, and founder of the family at Beaulieu, near Dro-
gheda, county of Louth.
37 Robert Echlin's regiment.—Robert Echlin was the
third son of Robert Echlin, esq., of Ardguin. This
soldier's father was the grandson of bishop Echlin, and
his mother was a daughter of Henry Leslie, bishop of
Down and Connor, afterwards advanced to the see of
Meath. “In a lease of the lands of Ardauin from Dr.
Alexander, bishop of Down and Connor, to Charles
Echlin (as administrator to his father, John Echlin, late
of Thomastown), dated 1808, it is stated that the demise
was made ‘also in consideration of the great Services
done by Robert and Henry (Echlin and Leslie) formerly
bishops of the sees, the one the great-great-great grand-
father, and the other the great-great grandfather of the
said John Echlin.” This lease I have. 7. K. Achlin.” See
Crawford’s Memoirs of the Echlins, edited by J. A. Zehlin,
p. 25, 710te.
38 Capt. Coles. – Alexander, the second grandson,
married, prior to 1696, Elizabeth, daughter of captain
Cole, of Ballyleck, and by this lady Ballyleck came into
the family of Montgomery. He is the ancestor of the
present family of Convoy, near Raphoe, formerly of Bally-
leck. —M.S. Aotes of brigadier-general George A/ongomery.
39 Monaghan town.—There is a tradition in Tyholland,
within two miles of Monaghan town, that the first Mont-
gomery in that neighbourhood was a very fine-
looking man. Tradition also affirms that sometime prior
to his death, he had lost several head of cattle which
mysteriously disappeared from his pastures. Two men
were taken up on suspicion as the cattle stealers, tried, and
condemned on circumstantial evidence,—Mr. Montgomery
urging forward their trial, under the impression, of course,
that they were guilty. Hanging was then the certain doom
of convicted cattle-thieves, and these hapless men were
hanged. But soon afterwards, on the approach of winter,
the missing cattle re-appeared, coming forth from the ex-
tensive woods which then covered much of that district,
and into which they had withdrawn during the warm
season. Mr. Montgomery, it is said, was so shocked when
thinking on the fate that had befallen innocent men, that
he never afterwards came abroad, but sunk gradually into
his grave.—AEocal Tradition. Alexander Montgomery's
marriage with Elizabeth Cole, occurred prior to
1696, and he died in the year 1726. His eldest
son, Thomas Montgomery, is said to have been
disinherited, because he married without the consent,
or contrary to the wishes of his parents. He pro-
bably emigrated to America, for his third son, Richard,
became afterwards a general in the revolutionary service,
and was slain at the storming of Quebec, on the 31st of
December, 1775. These facts were communicated, in
1864, by lieutenant-colonel George Samuel Montgomery,
Bombay army, to Thomas H. Montgomery, of Phila-
delphia, author of the Genealogical History of the several
American families of this surname.—MS.AWotes of Colonel
J. O. Montgomery.
42 Robé yé youngest brother.—This gentleman was ances-
tor of the Montgomerys of Bessmount. In Tyholland
church, near Monaghan, there is the following inscription
on the tomb of one of his descendants:—
Alexander Niron Montgomery, of Bessmount Park, died on the
1st of Ažzil, 1837, in the 76 year of his age. As a husband and
father, he was enezzalled, and as a christiaz, Zvi'Zöe held it, weſterº-
tion by all classes and denominations of Society. “Mark the
Aerfect.” “Let me die the death of the righteous.”
Mrs. Eliza Mont., wife of Alexander Mixon Montgomery, died
on the 8th of May, 1827, Aged 40 years.
Mark Anthony Montgomery, late eyesign in the 76th Regiment,
died at Manchester, on the 26th of Ağril, 1844. Aged 20 years.
4. Grand-nephews.-The three Montgomerys, brothers,
mentioned in the text, where sir Albert Cunningham's
grand-nephews, being the grandsons of his eldest sister,
married to Montgomery, esq., of Bonnyglen,
county of Donegal.—Lodge's Peerage, edited by Archdall,
vol. vii., p. 179. The Montgomerys of Bonyglen, or
more correctly Bun-na-glynn ‘foot of the glen,’ are
descended from William Montgomery, fourth son of the
first earl of Eglinton. Hugh Montgomery, of Auchinhood
and Bowhouse, was grandson of this William. Robert,
third son of Hugh of Bowhouse came to Ireland, sojourn-
ing for a time at Rosemount, where he had a son born in
1660, and settling afterwards at Bun-na-glynn. His son,
394 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Hugh the
Seneschall
Echlin is his next nephew43 who being Lº Coll at his unkles death, gott y” Regim', for his remarkable
speakeing, and acting at y” fight of y” boyne, for King William bid him stay on y” ground he was in,
till he should come again, and Coll Echlin answered yo' Maj" shall find me here, alive or dead.
and by going over to y” K: when prince, and by coming with him from Holland into England.44
There are other Montgomerys gent of lesser account than the three last mentioned familys,
and are men having fee farm estates, greater than many (now eminent) men had to beginn the
world with, and therefore they are not to be neglected or forgotten.
The first wºº I shall name was M. Hugh Montgomery of Newtoun in y” Ards, he was seneschall's
of all our second and third Visconts Courts, one of whose daughters was marryed to m' James
Montgomery curat of Grayabby (mentioned in the memoires of his Son) as his 2" wife. 46 The s”
seneschall his eldest son Hugh dyed unmarryed, being an officer under our 3" viscº and taken
prisoner (at y” defeat his Loº had in lisnestrean A° 1649) he was (contrary to Laws of warr) shott
by order, and thrown into a sawing pitt, I know y” place where his bones yet ly.” -
The s” Seneschall his other Son David left his freeholds in Newton afores" being by his mother
(Jean Herriott)4° neare kinsman to y” first Lord Glenawly,49 & setled himself and family in his lo”
Estate, in or about Ballygaly5° in y” County of Tireowen, and when y” s” Lord and his Issue male
also named Robert, married the daughter of the Rev.
Alexander Cunningham, dean of Raphoe.—Playfair's
Family Antiquity, vol. vii., p. 861, as quoted by T.
Montgomery, in his Genealogical Aſſistory, p. I2O.
* Sir Albert Comingham.—Sir Albert Coningham, or
Cunningham, was son of Alexander Cunningham, first
Protestant clergyman of Inver and Killymard, afterwards
promoted to the deanery of Raphoe, all in the county of
Donegal. He died in 1660; in the same year his second
son, Albert, was knighted, receiving with this honour, the
appointment of general of the ordnance. He commanded
his own regiment of dragoons at the Boyne, and was also
present at the siege of Limerick. Being ordered after-
wards to join the forces intended for the reduction of Sligo,
he sent his regiment forward, following by a shorter route,
with only a guard of ten men. On his way he was met
and slain by rapparees, in the mountains, near Boyle.
Sir Albert was a 1649 officer, but his arrears of pay only
amounted to £99 I8s. Iod. See Irish Record Com-
zmission Reports, vol. iii., p. 304; Lodge's Peerage, edited
by Archdall, vol. vii. pp. 180–82.
43 AWext nephew.—Colonel Echlin was nephew of sir
Albert Cunningham, being the son of sir Albert's second
sister, who was first married to Hamilton, esq.,
and afterwards to Robert Echlin of Ardguin.—Playfair's
Family Antiquities, vol. iv., p. cc. This lady must have
been Robert Echlin's second wife, his first wife being
Mary Leslie, daughter of bishop Henry Leslie. The
editor of Crawford’s Memoirs of the Echlins was not aware
of this second marriage.
* Holland into England.—The incidents here referred
to were, no doubt, told at length in the author's account
of Sir James Montgomery, but several portions of that
memoir are evidently wanting.
45 Seneschall.—See p. 366, supra.
* As his 2d wife.—See p. 367, supra.
47 His bones yet ly.—For the battle of Lisnastrain, see
pp. I9 I, I92, stºra.
* Jean Herriott.—Hugh the seneschall was probably
twice married, his second wife being Jean Herriott, a
daughter of “Maister John Heriot, minister of the Word
at Kilbirnie,” and Jean Barclay, his wife. Jean Herriott
was married to Hugh Montgomery of Irvine in 1615.—
Paterson's Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol, ii., p.
I2O. This couple probably came to the Ards soon after
their marriage, the husband being appointed seneschal of
Newtown, an office which he held for several years. See
p. 366, supra, . A John Herriott, probably brother of
Jean, held lands in the Ards adjoining those of John Shaw.
See p. 52, supra. On the front of a house on the south
side of Castle Street, Newtownards, opposite the Market
Cross, there is, or was in 1845, a stone inscribed thus:–
This house was probably the residence of Hugh Mont-
gomery and Jane Herriot his wife. The Fleur de lis, ſo
Mºntgomery, was cut in the stone between the letters H.
* Zord Glenawly.—The relationship of Jean Heriot to
lord Glenawly came through the families of Barclay of
Kilbirnie and Hamilton of Ladyland, in the same parish,
but we cannot discover the particular degree of relation.
ship that existed between them. ... Lord Glenawly was
eldest son of Archibald Hamilton, archbishop of
Cashel; and he was uncle to the brave Gustavus Hamil-
ton, governor of Enniskillen in 1689.-Hamilton's Actions
of the Enniskillen Men, p. 3.
* Ballygaly. This place is now known as Ballygawley,
in the parish of Errigal-Keerogue, and barony of Clogher.
Adjoining the present Ballygawley house, are still the
remains of an old residence, which are supposed to have
formed a complete hollow quadrangle of fortified buildings.
This had been probably the castle of lord Glenawly.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 395
dyed, the sº David went to Carolina (as his sister says) but what is become of him, or his children
(not having heard of them these many yeares) I know not.
Item Sº James Montgomery returning from his travells thro holland brought with him one Provost Hugh
Hugh Montgomery the son of a Montgomery in Scotland, who (on an assault made upon him in *::::::::::.
Irwin by the Coninghams when the fewd was between those two Sirnames)5" was left for dead on y”
streets) having recº 17 or 18 wounds and therefore called ill slain Hugh). This Hugh y” son of him
first named, being in holland desolate of employment addressed himself to the said S. James Mont-
gomery, and was entertained of him, and brought thro England to Ireland, and by him was pre-
ferred to our 2" Viscº, as his master of y” household: he being an acute knowing man and well
bred, and afterwards, by y” sº Viscº and y” s” Sº James means was marryed to a rich widdow in
Newton afors"; and how beneficiall leasses were made fee farms, or freeholds for his sake, to be
and in ure to their children, of wºº widdow he had one son named James, who was a Marriner, who
gott about five hunder acres in Jamica, (as his plantation), called the blew point, but he dyeing
unmarryed the right thereof came to y” children of y's" Hugh by Eliza Grahams’ his 2" wife (sister
of W* Shaw$3 of Newton his first wife) by whom he had three sons and a daughter, the first whereof
WalS
Hugh a thriveing attorney employed by all our familys, till on his Client M Curry of
in fermanagh his account hee was killed in a duell by one M* Cole.
Item he had a 2° son called William, who [being bred an Attorney under his brother Hugh
dyed under the phisitians hands. *
Item he had Rob' 1701 now liveing who enjoys the said freeholds, and is still unmarryed.
The sº first named Hugh [father of these three last named] was many yeares Provest of New-
ton afores": had a brother named John, who was a rich merch’, till in y” grand Rebellion time
1642, a great cargo of meale was taken from him by y” Scotish Army, on y” publiq faith, for which
he was never paid.
The s” Johns Son, Hugh, enjoyed his possessions in and about Newton : and was many yeares
Provest of that town but he dyed of a long distemper of y” Gout A* 1699, and left his freeholds to
his Son Hugh bred an apothecary [w" trade he left off, and is now dead Afore May 1702, and
hath left a widdow with children of both sorts.
The s” John had another son named Alexander, an hatter, who was well marryed in belfast and
is now dead having left children.
Item W* Montgomery of Ballyskeogh [a gent of better accº than those two last named brothers,
had two sonns viz W* his eldest who marryed his cozen the Laird of Langshaws sister, he died in
Scotland where his offspring [men and women] now reside.
5* Two Sirnames.—The Montgomerys and Cunning-
hams. For notice of this feud, see p. 6, supra.
5* Eliza Graham.—This lady and her sister, Mrs. W.
Shaw of Newtown, were doubtless members of the family of
Graham of Glovett, in the parish of Tyrella. Dorothy
Graham, the relict and administratrix of Andrew Graham
of Glovet, sold that estate to Jocelyn Hamilton, second
son of William Hamilton of Erinagh. James Graham,
son of Andrew and Dorothy, about the year 17oo, married
Elizabeth, daughter of Rev. Dr. Hawkshaw, and died in
1722, leaving one son, Richard, who sold north Tyrella
to Mr. Waring, and other lands to George Hamilton of
Ballybranagh, for £1,200. See Hanna's Account of
Tyrella, in Downpatrick Recorder.
53 Wm. Shazv.—See p. 355, supra.
396
THE MowzgoMERY MANUSCRIPTs.
Item he had Hugh (now liveing) a merchant in Belfast, who hath two sonns viz William a
Master Marriner, well marryed in Dublin. The other is named James an officer in the Queens
Navy but unmarryed.
Divers other Montgomerys, with their familys and flocks, are come out of Scotland, since
A° 1692, and have taken farms in Ireland, of whom I can give no certain account,34 and therefore I
here end my storyes of that Sºname of wºn there bee many rich yeomen whom I doe not know
and therefor turn my pen to other subjects, as imprimis of Learning.
OF LEARNING.
I hope the foregoing, and subsequent Remarks will not be called Reflections (as the word is
understood for as noteing, or taxing of faults) I intended no such thing agº any particular man, much
less towards those Montgomerys I writ of; but gen” I have touched at, and told you my meditations
on Some facts of y” Usurpers (as I am priviledged therein) because Loosers have leave to talk.
And tho I have observed in y” family of y" Great Ards, and their Cognations (from y” first to
y” Last now Living) that none of them was learned like our Bº Geo: (as Learning is commonly
Esteemed, for Skill in Latin, Greek, & y Ancient Oriental tongues.) So as to make them B"
Secular Judges, or Phisicians, ; Yet I may Say for some of them, that they did not Read to these
purposes, or to gain fortunes thereby; because they thought themselves Sufficiently provided
for as to Estates. And Indeed ever after A° 1641, the Times agreed not to encourage men to
Studdy those Professions: The use of y" Sword & y”. Gun, was with less Labour (tho with more
dispised Hazard) acquired. (and without book too) Sooner than those Linguas; w” fitt only
churchmen, best ; to interpret & vindicate (from Hereticall Glosses) the Volumes of y” Sacred
Scriptures. And it must be confessed that ex quovis Ligno, non fit mercurius: wº" in Scotts
Proverbs, is as much as, Spade Shafts beares no Plumbs.
Yet it cannot bee deneyed (but allowed) that such of our Family as were bred at Latin Schooles,
and that all of them had (till Some Lost it by neglect thinking it useless) a competency of
Latin, And S J : M : tooke degree of M" in the Liberal Arts in Sº Saviours Colledge in Sº
Andrews : but this was in times of profound Peace, when Gown men were in fashion.
However; there might be others, & but Some few Such learned men; wºº a great Skill in
54 / can give no certain account. —One such family has
been long known in the parish of Killead, county of
Antrim. The late Rev. Henry Montgomery, LL.D., of
Dunmurry, a member of this family, was one of the most
talented of the many remarkable men who bore this sur-
name. Of several families thus settling in various parts of
Ulster, and evidently belonging to the same stock, another
was well known in the parish of Ramoan, county of Antrim.
The founder of this branch was named Hugh Montgomery,
who settled at Moyarget, in the above-named parish, not
later than 1620. His grandson, also named Hugh, died in
1719, and was buried in the old church-yard of Ramoan.
The latter left two sons, Hugh and Alexander. Hugh, who
was heir to the family property, sold the greater portion of
it to John Wilson of Carrickfergus. His son, Robert, sold
the remainder of the freehold in Moyarget, engaged deeply
in business speculations, and was unsuccessful. A younger
brother of the latter, named Alexander, was an officer in
the I I I th regiment of foot, of which Hugh Percy, lord
Warkworth, was colonel. Montgomery's commission is
dated October, 1761, and bears the autographs of George
III. and George Grenville. The first-named Alexander
Montgomery lived and died in Moyarget. He left one
daughter, Mary, who married William Fullerton, a de-
scendant of William Fullerton, who distinguished himselfin
the defence of Ballintoy castle against the Irish in 1641, and
a brother of Dr. Alexander Fullerton, who purchased the
Ballintoy estate after it had passed from the Stewart
family. See p. 80, note 41, supra. A daughter of this
couple, named Mary, married Adam Hill of Moyarget, and
their son, William Hill, of the same place, died in 1854, at
the age of eighty years. With the Hugh Montgomery who
first settled at Moyarget came a kinsman named Robert
Gºffen, who was, no doubt, also a Montgomery from the
barony of Giffen, in Ayrshire. The descendants of Giffen
emigrated to America early in the present century.
7 HE MONTGOMER P MAWUSCRIPTS.
397
Latin, Greek or Hebrew: Yet I cannot see any absolute necessity for any Person (other than
those intended for Clergymen) to disturb his braines, or trouble themselves (So long as they doe)
with obsolet words, or wº nouns, participles, etc. Genders, Cases, Moodes etc.54 (that are comonly
forgotten,) which at y” beginning to learn them,
puzles and confounds, childrens notions, loads
their memories, and tire them into a disgust of all Such readings.
for I call him a learned man (in this or that Science civil or military) who hath most knowledge
therein; how ever he come by it, and this may be, and was, had by divers of our family (they
gaining the french, dutch, or Italian) another way; and in their own mother tongue (in which Last
the Ancients wrote those books for wºn they are now So much revered) and I cannot see why those
latin Authors Should be taught everywhere (as they are) without any great profit (or rather to the
prejudice of those who handle Such books) for those heathen writers especially y” Poets, gently, doe
not benefit y” mindes and memorys of Christian youth;55 but hurt them ; by takeing up roome
therein, & by looseing their time in Such Studys: wheras they might be better furnished, for the
55 Genders, Cases, Moodes, etc.—The author thus pro-
bably intends to condemn or correct a sort of mania that
had prevailed during many years previously among all,'
even the humblest classes in Scotland, to acquire a know-
ledge of the Latin tongue, and especially to express their
thoughts in Latin verse. This power was considered such
a distinction in the seventeenth century, and was so gene-
rally possessed, that even so early as the year 1617, when
King James I. of England visited Perth, his visit was com-
memorated by several Latin poems, which had been
written for the occasion by merchants, and even trades-
men, of the place. Two volumes of Latin poems were
collected by sir John Scott, and entitled ZXelitiae Aoeta-
*um Scotorum, containing Latin verses from many hands
on a great variety of topics. The first volume contained
poems by archbishop Adamson, Henry Anderson, sir
Robert Aytoun, John Barclay, William Barclay, Mark
Alexander Boyd, sir Thomas Craige, James Crichton,
George Crichton, Henry Danskin, Thomas Dempster,
David Achlin, Peter Goldman, James Halkerston, David
Hume, Arthur Johnston, and John Johnston. The very
Second name on this list, Henry Anderson, was that of a
small trader in Perth. The second volume contains
contributions of David Kynlock, Principal Melvin or
Melville, James Malcolm, lord Thirlstane, Thomas
Maitland, Thomas Murray, Adam King, Thomas Reid,
John Rose, Andrew Ramsey, Hercules Rollock, Alexander
Ross, John Scot, Sir John Scot, Thomas Leggat, George
Straham, George Thomson, Florence Wilson, and David
Wedderburn. Several of the above-named writers had
no other or farther connexion with literature than what
was required to enable them to write Latin verses.—David
Irvine's Lizes of the Scottish Poets, vol. i., pp. Io2, IoS,
note. Alexander Ross was the author of Christias, which
may safely be pronounced one of the queerest books ever
brought into existence. The following is the full title of
this work:-Virgilii Evangelisantis Christiados libri actii, in
quibus omnia quae de Domino vostro Jesu Christo in
utroque testamento vel dicta vel predicta sunt, altisona
IJivana Maronis tuba suavissime decantantur, inſtante
Alexandro Rosaeo.
“Arma virumque Maro cecinit, nos acta Deumque,
Cedant arma viri, dum loquor acta Dei.
“Roterodami, 1653.”
“By a marvellous ingenuity he strings together on a new
sequence nearly every line that Virgil wrote, adapted,
sometimes with the change of a word, sometimes with no
change at all, to what may be termed a poetical exposi-
tion of Christianity.”—Burton's Zhe Scot Abroad, vol. ii.,
p. I24.
5° Memorys of christian youth. –In Mrs. H. B. Stowe's
Sunny Memories of Foreign Zands, the following observa-
tions on this question occur at the close of letter xix. :—
“It is a curious fact that Christian nations, with one
general consent, in the early education of youth, neglect
the volume which they consider inspired, and bring the
mind at the most susceptible period under the dominion
of the literature and mythology of the heathen world ;
and that, too, when the sacred history and poetry are
confessedly superior in literature and quality. Grave
doctors of divinity expend their forces in commenting on
and teaching things which would be utterly scouted were
an author to publish them in English as original compo-
sitions. . A Christian community has its young men
educated in Ovid and Anacreon, but is shocked when one
of them comes in English with Don Juan; yet, probably
the latter poem is purer than either. The English litera-
ture and poetry of the time of Pope and Dryden betray a
state of association so completely heathenised, that an old
Greek or Roman raised from the dead could scarce learn
from them that any change had taken place in the religion
of the world; and even Milton often pains one by intro-
ducing second-hand pagan mythology into the very
shadow of the eternal throne. In some parts of the
Aaradise Lost the evident imitations of Homer are to
me the poorest and most painful passages. The adoration
of the ancient classics has lain like a dead weight on all
modern art and literature; because men, instead of using
them simply for excitement and inspiration, have con-
gealed them into fixed imperative rules. As the classics
have been used, I think, wonderful as have been the
minds educated under them, there would have been more
variety and originality.”
D
2
398
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Latin; with Treatises like M* Alex' Ross his Virgilius Evangelizans, 57 Buchanan,* or Johnstons;9
versions of K: Davids Psalms Cowleys Davideis” etc.
For I observed in Holland, that Parents put not their Sonns to latin Schools, except 'tis
found (upon tryal) that they are apt & desirous to learn it: And indeed it's necessary for clergy-
men, Travellers & Trafiquers, in Christondome (as ye Dutch are) to attaine a Little Congruous
Latin, for wºn purpose if they find them apt & docile, they Send Such children (as Soon as they
have acquired y “knowledge of the alphabetts, & can read their horn-book:) I say they put them to
ye Latin or french Schools to learn to reade those Linguas, & to write fair orthography; the one
being a recreation after the toile of the other: wºn enables them to be merchts, (or factors rather)
Divines, physitians, & Travellers: So thus ye time is Saved wch would be Spent in learning to reade
their own Dutch Tongue.
57 Virgilius Ezangelizans.—See note 54.—Ross also
published a work containing several remarkable pro-
ductions in prose and verse, and entitled, Mel Heli-
contium ; or Poeticall Honey, gathered out of the Weeds
of Parnassus. London, 8vo, 1642. Some of his Latin
poems are printed in Scot's Delitia Poetarum Scotorum,
already mentioned. Among his prose works is one—
perhaps the best, certainly the most useful—entitled,
View of all Religions, which has been translated into
French, Italian, and German, and which contains a
good portrait of the author.—Irving's History of Scottish
Aoetry, edited by J. A. Carlyle, p. 574, note. Dr. Ross
adhered steadily to the cause of episcopacy in covenanting
times, and was compelled in consequence, to seek refuge
in England, where his genius and learning were far from
being appreciated as they deserved. Butler's sneer at him
in Audibras was more popular than perhaps any of his
own most poetical efforts :—
“There was an ancient sage philosopher
That had read Alexander Ross over;
And swore, the world, as he could prove,
Was made of fighting and of love.”
The following is an entry in Evelyn's Diary, under date
1st February, 1653, during the exile of Ross in England :—
“Old Alexander Rosse (author of ‘Virgilius Evange-
lizans,’ and many other little bookes) presented me with
his book against Mr. Hobb’s ‘Leviathan.”—Evelyn's
Memoirs, vol. i., p. 27O. Sir Thomas Urquhart, a good
authority, speaks of Ross as “a most learned and worthy
gentleman, and most endeared minion of the Muses, who
hath written manyer Excellent books in Latine and
English, what in prose, what in verse, than he hath lived
yeers.”—Irvine's Lives of the Scottish Poets, vol. i., p. 132.
5° Buchanan.— George Buchanan, the great Scottish
historian and poet, wrote a Latin version of the Psalms,
which is, perhaps, the most truly appreciated of all his
poetical works. Mackenzie, in his Scotch Writers, speaks
of Buchanan's translation as “executed with such inimit-
able sweetness and elegance that his version of the Psalms
will be esteemed and admired as long as the world
endures, or men have any relish for poetry.” It is gene-
rally admitted that to Scotland belongs the honour of
having produced the finest Latin version of the Book of
Psalms. “At a time when literature was far from common
in Europe, Buchanan, then a prisoner in a foreign land,
produced a work which has immortalised his name, and
left scarcely anything to be desired—as far as the beauties
of diction and imagery are concerned—in a translation of
the sacred songs. There are twenty-nine different kinds
of measure in the work, in all of which he shows how
completely he was master of the varied forms of Latin
verse. His translation of the IO4th Psalm has frequently
been selected as one of the finest specimens of sublime
poetry. A translation of Buchanan's Psalms into Eng-
lish verse was published by the Rev. C. J. Cradock of
Maryland, in 1754.”—Allibone's Critical Dictionary.
59 johnston.—Great as was Buchanan’s fame for this
performance, he had a very able rival in Dr. Arthur John-
ston, a poet who was born near Aberdeen, in the year
1587, and who died at Oxford, in 1641. Johnston was
one of the best (if not the very best) Latin scholars of his
time. It is somewhat remarkable, and is a proof of how
justly he was able to estimate his own literary powers,
that he ventured to attempt the same great work which
Buchanan had already performed so well. Johnston's
Latin version of the Psalms of David—Asalmorum
Davidis Paraphrasis Poetica, et Canticorum Evangelicorum,
was published at Aberdeen, in the year 1673. For many
years after its publication, the critics keenly disputed the
relative merits of Johnston's and Buchanan's versions,
some assigning the palm to one poet, and some to the
other. Of Johnston we have the following brief, but ex-
pressive notice from Morhof:—“Arturus Şonstomus, in
Psalmorum versione, quemadmodum et in operiºus ceteris,
ubique purus et tersus est, ut ego quidem mihil in illo desi-
derare possim.”—Polyhistor, tom. i., p. 1066. The follow-
ing editions of Johnstons Psalms have been published:—
Londini, 1637, 8° ; Aberdoniae, 1637, 12° ; Middle-
burgiae, I642, 12°; Londini, 1647, 12° ; Cantabrigiae,
12° ; , Amstelaedam, 1706, 24°; Edinburgi, 1739, 8° ;
Edinburgi, I739, 12°; Lond. 4°, 1741.
* Cowley's Davideis.—Cowley wrote a poem entitled
Dazideidos Ziber Primus, which is also remarkable as an
effort in Latin verse. The author's opinion that such
books, in the education of youth, would be preferable to
the Roman classics, appears to have been pretty generally
adopted and carried out in Scottish seminaries and even
colleges. Our copy of Buchanan's version of the Psalms
was edited by Ruddiman, and printed in 1786. We ob-
serve from the fly-leaf that it jºy belonged to a
student of King's College, Aberdeen, named James
Cameron, and that subsequently, in 1815, it was the
property of another student named William Spence.
7 HE MONTGOMERY A/ANUSCRIPTS. 399
Of Poets in
jur Family.
I am also of Opinion, that had wee English Schooles, and Academys, (as in France they have
in their own Speech) to teach Rhetorick, oratory, Logicks, physicks, (or natural philosophy) &
metaphysicks, medicin, navigation, merchandiseing & the mathematicks &c., And for ye Military
Art, & Disciplin; & (for intermediall Recreations) Fenceing, Danceing, Carveing, Rideing, &c.
Then our Gentry and Noblemens Sonns would so (wth greater delight & Study, & with less ex-
pence of Time & mony) become Knowing (Ergo learned) men. for Lords & Lozells, ºr would betake
themselves respectively to learn what were most propper, or Liked them best, & thus wh Ease
improve their natural Talents.
For we see there are English bookes of All Arts & Sciences (originall or Translations) much
more correct & improoved, than the writeings of former ages. So that Teachers are only wanting,
& these may be had at y” Same Sallarys, wºn retain masters in the County Schooles, or other
Schooles endowed by Noblemen, for Encouragem" of builders in a new laid out town : weh masters
nevertheless ought (& may) be able to teach Latin, Greek & Hebrew, to those who have Braines,
Leizure, Sedulity, & money, to travaill that Toilesome, Tedious roade about y' bush, to gaine a
frothy Admiration ; wheras Understanding & Knowledge, are the Same in every Contray or Lan-
guage, & doth not consist in learning Sundry Alphabets or Lettºs, (wch (as I Said) is properest, for
Clergymen & Travellers;) for many Persons (Especially young Princes) without Gramar, learn
Latin, as also the French & Dutch Speeches, & y” Sciences by y” sole Conversation of Tutors; the
Natures of men, born & bred high, (least of all and) Scarcely enduring the Fatigue Confinem” &
bondage of a gramar Schoole, to be cloggd with hard words of Participles, Gerunds, pronouns,
interjections, Genders, tences, moodes, & Such like designations; unintelligible to many Masters
themselves; & wºn are very burdensome to yº memory, by reason of y" intricacy of their defini-
tions, weh at y” very first tryall, Seem insuperable to childrens Capacitys: it being implanted in the
Natures of all Mankind to affect, & Endeavour Liberty & ease. -
Now having taken this Liberty to descant, a Little upon Pedantick Learning you may read (if
you please) Some of my thoughts concerning Poesy. I have heard for an old Roman Adage mas-
cuntur Poeta, fºunt oratores... Yet this former wants Art to Methodize & Polish them, as well as
y” Latter.
OF POESY.
It is Said that y” word troteois is derived from ootew wº" Signifys makeing & fiction, as well
Invention as writeing Verses, wºn are contrived in Severall Shaps and formes, as Statues are carved.
Rime and Meetre, from ye Greek Puffpos and perpov Signify admeasurmt, & are two words, for that
one of Poesy & doe not import Lines or Sentences, wºn chime, (Sounding alike at the ends of
them :) for then wee Should find no Latin or Greek Poesy except what ye Monasticks affoord us;
or their few apish imitators. But these Original derivative Nouns denote that Verses Should have
* Zozells, or Zosels.-Meaning such as have “lost or suddainlie disappointed his mischeeſous drift.” Spenser,
cast off their own good or welfare, and so are become in his Fairie Queen, book ii., c. 4, employs and explains
lewde and careless of credit and honesty.” In Holinshed’s the word thus:–
A'ichard ZZ., anno 1381, there is the following illustration of
this word:—“But he that resisteth the proud and giveth “Tº lºgº:
his grace to the humble, would not permit the ungracious Ne thought of honour ever did assay ynd,
devices of the naughtie and lewd logzell to take place, but His baser breast,” &c.
4OO ZHE MONTGOMERY AMANUSCRIPTS.
certain foot, Some have three measures weh are Six foot called Tpuperpov Some fewer measures
named Terpaperpov Some five termed Pentameters, Some Six, called Hexameters &c. hence Verses
are in Generall called Numbers, because the Severall Sorts of them are Scanned, reconed and
denominated, from ye number of their foot.
weh foot are words consisting of one or more Sylables of different extent (called quantitys) in pro-
nouncing Some Long and others Short : but I designe not here to discover the Poetic Art, haveing
Said more thereof els where:” but certainly I may conclude (according to my observation) That
those Persons who are naturally enclined thereunto have more elevated & Refined mindes, than
those whose thoughts grovell, on gaining earthly things: & So (for ye most Part Poets miss those
left hand blessings.
but it holds not that Poets must therefore be neglectors of estates.
for poesy
may be used as a Recreation, & as a pollisher of Speech, & not be the employmt of Life.
I shall therefore mention onely a few of our Family who were endowed with that Accomplishment.
Imprimis Capt Alexr Montgomery, mother brother to our 6 Laird.”3
This Gentlman was an Excellent Poet, Witness his Poesy called the cherry & y” Slae” (that maga-
* Thereofels where.—What the author may have writ-
ten on this subject is probably lost. We have nothing in
the Manuscripts descriptive of, or defining the poetical
art, but there are certain references to poets belonging to
the Montgomery family, at p. 148, supra.
63 Mother brother to our 64 laird.—See p. 12, supra.
Alexander Montgomery, one of the most justly renowned of
the early Scottish poets, was thus uncle of the sixth laird of
Braidstane, afterwards first viscount Montgomery of the
Great Ards. This statement of the author is very interesting,
as it confirms the testimony of Timothy Pont respecting
the particular branch of the Montgomerys to which the
celebrated poet belonged. In Pont's Topography of Cum-
ninghame, written about the year 1610, there is the fol-
lowing passage:—“Hasilheid Castle, a strong old build-
ing, environed with large ditches, seated on a loche,
veil planted and commodiosly beautified : the heritage of
Robert Montgomery, laird thereof. Faumes it is for y”
birth of yat renomet poet, Alexander Montgomery.” The
poet was born in Germany, although he was of the family to
which Hessilheid belonged. The old castle consisted
principally of one capacious tower-shaped building, which
formed the original manor place of the poet’s family. The
Hazlehead estate was a portion of the barony of Giffen,
and passed into the hands of Francis Montgomery of
Giffen, in the year 1680. The latter, on getting posses-
sion, built certain additions to the old castle, which, with
the original structure, are now in ruins. It is curious that
although Montgomery's poetry must have greatly contri-
buted to the improvement of the generation in which he
lived, no sketch of his personal history or career was
written during his life, or even at the time of his death.
Being uncle to the first viscount Montgomery, the poet
must have been son to Hugh Montgomery, probably
fifth laird of Hazlehead, who is mentioned among the
lesser barons of Ayrshire as one of those who signed the
famous Band, in I562, for the maintenance of the re-
formed religion. This laird of Hazlehead, or Hesilhead,
had one daughter married to the fifth laird of Braidstane,
father of our first viscount; and another daughter married
to sir William Mure of Rowallen. These ladies were sis-
ters of the poet, and their children partook largely of the
poetical vein of their brother Alexander. Sir William
Mure's son and successor, also named sir William, was a
poetical writer of no mean pretensions. In a poem ad-
dressed by him to the prince of Wales, afterwards Charles
I., sir William Mure thus refers to his uncle's celebrity:-
“Matchless Montgomery, in his native tongue,
In former times to that great sire hath sung;
And often ravished his harmonious ear,
With strains fit only for a prince to hear.
My Muse, which nought doth challenge worthy fame,
Save from Montgomery she her birth doth claim—
Although his Phoenix ashes hath set forth
Pan for Apollo, if compared in worth—
Pretendeth little to supply his place,
By right hereditar to serve thy grace.”
The poet Montgomery is generally supposed to have been
born about the year 1546, but whilst the year is not posi-
tively known, the poet himself has fixed the day on whicl.
he was born, in the following lines:–
“Quhy wes my mother blyth when I wes borne?
uhy heght the weirds my weilfair to advance 2
Qzhy zºnes 2724, 327th one Bāsāer day at 2pzozze #
Quhy did Apollo then appeir to dance?
Quhy gave he me good morrow with a glance?
Quhy leugh he in his golden chair and lap,
Since that the hevins are hinderers of my hap 2"
—Scottish journal of Toffography, &c., vol. i., p. 356.
* Cherry and ye Slae.—This poem, which is better
known than any of Montgomery's poetical efforts, was first
published in Edinburgh, by Robert Waldegrave, in the
year 1595, but MS. copies of it had been in circulation
several years prior to that date. James VI. published, in
1584, his Revlis and Canfelis of Scottis Poesie, which con-
tained large extracts from the Cherrie and the Slae. Seve-
ral editions were printed in the interval between the close
of the sixteenth and the middle of the eighteenth century.
It is interesting to know that the Cherrie and the Sla.
must have been one of the agencies which assisted in
moulding the wondrous poetical genius of Robert Burns
The latter has some happy imitations of Montgomery's
style, and even certain equally happy adoptions of his very
expressions.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
4G) I
zine of pithy witt) and his Sett matches of flyteing in verse (agº the Laird of Polwart) before King
James the 6t & his Scotish Court) out of wºn two Poems of few Sheets The Advocates in Edin-
brugh take many Oratorious and Satyricall Apothegems.” Also his Dumb Solsequium : and his
confession of a Sinner; (entituled his Lamentation) haveing for a Chorus (as it were at ye end of
every Stanza those words viz Peccavi Pater | misere mei.
then you may read his Non ardes ad
Deum converti, it being his morning Muse: and also See his Declina a malo & fac bonum. weh smal
remainders of his elegant writeings have had (as I verily beleive) above a thousand impressions in
London, Edinbrugh, Glasgow and Aberdeen (if alltogether be reconed) & will never faile to be
reprinted again & again in Scotland,” I do not think they have as yet been out done, tho paralelled:
The first named of them is lyrical, & is Sung to an harmonious musical tune, & were turned into
56 Satyrical/Apothegems.-Thecelebrated Flyting inverse
between Alexander Montgomery and Sir Patrick Hume
of Polwart, must have been written prior to 1584, as it is
quoted by King James in his Treatise on Scottish Poetry
(see preceding note) published in that year. This Flytizig,
which does not possesses much poetical merit, was under-
taken by Montgomery and Hume in imitation of the earlier
and more celebrated Flyting between the poets Dunbar
and Kennedy. Both Flytings, however, are now only
curious as illustrating the peculiar adaptations of the Scot:
tish tongue to the expression of broad humour or satirical
abuse. All “the advocates of Edinburgh” were not ad-
mirers of Montgomery's Flyting, as might be inferred from
our text, for lord Hailes has said that the poem only
“tends to evince how poor, how very poor, genius ap-
pears, when its compositions are debased by the meanest
prejudices of the meanest vulgar.” This announcement,
however, savours much of a hyper-critical spirit. See
Irvine's Lives of the Scottish Poets, vol. ii., pp. 200, 20I.
The poetical talent of sir Patrick Hume did not die out
of his family with himself. Grizzle Hume, a daughter of
the eighth baron Polwart, and known as lady Baillie of
Jerviswood, inherited this talent in an eminent degree,
but, unfortunately, the troubles of the times in which she
lived prevented its exercise, except in the production of a
few lyrics of great beauty, which are thoroughly Scottish in
thought and expression. She is the writer of Were na my
/heart licht / wad dee, in which the following lines occur:—
“He had a wee titty that loo'ed name,
Because I was twice as bonnie as she ;
She raised such a pother 'twixt him and his mother,
That were na my heart licht I wad dee.
His bonnet stood aye fu' round on his brow:
His auld ame lookdaye as well as some's new ;
But now he lets 't weare ony gate it will hing
And casts himself dowie upon the corn bing.”
The following verses discovered, in her handwriting,
among a parcel of old family letters, were printed in the
Scots Magazine, new series, for 1818 —
“O the Ewe-bughting's bonnie, baith eening and morn,
When our blythe shepherds play on their bog reed and horn;
While we're milking they're lilting baith pleasant and clear-
But my heart's like to break when I think of my dear!
“O the shepherds take pleasure to blow on the horn,
To raise up their flocks o' sheep soon i' the morn;
On the bonnie green banks they feed pleasant and free-
But, alas ! my dear Heart, all my sighing's for thee!”
—See The Ladies of the Covenant, pp. 206–221.
* Again and again in Scotland.—See note 63, supra.
Besides the editions of the Cherrie and the Slae which ap-
peared in 1595 and 1597, there were editions of Montgo-
mery's whole poetical works printed in the years 1605, 1615,
I629, I636, I645, 1668, I675, I7 II, I'722, I754, I779,
and 1821. Besides the Cherrie and the Slae and the Flyt-
ing, he has written a lengthened and beautiful poem,
entitled the Minds Melodie, together with a great number
of Sonnets, odes, psalms, and epitaphs. He is almost the
only Scottish poet who has ventured to write sonnets in
his native Scottish language. Of the seventy sonnets,
there are many truly beautiful, both in thought and ex-
pression. Some of Montgomery's minor poems give us
glimpses of his life, which, like the lives of most poets,
was seriously beset with evil in various shapes. Here is
an illustration :-
“If lose of guids, if gritest grudge or grief,
If poverty, imprisonment, or pane,
If for guid-will ingratitude agane,
If languishing in languor, but relief,
If det, if dolour, and to become deif,
If travell tint, and labour lost in vane,
Do properlie to poets appertane,—
Of all that craft my chance is to be chief:
With August, Virgill waunted his reward,
And Ovid's iote als lukles as the lave ;
Quhill Homer lived, his hap wes very hard,
Yit, when he died, sevin cities for him strave.
Thoght I am not lyk one of thame in arte,
I pingle them perfytlie in that parte.”
In another sonnet, we meet the following reference to his
difficulties:–
“This is no lyfe that I leid up-a-land,
On raw red herring, reisted in the reik;
Syn I am subject som tyme to be seik,
And daily deing of my auld diseis;
Ait bread, ill aill, and all things are ane eik :
This barme and blaidry buists up all my bees.”
In the verses intended to celebrate the charms of lady Mar-
garet Montgomery, countess of Wintoun, and mother of
Alexander, sixth earl of Eglinton, we meet these lines:—
“Quhose nobill birth, and royal bluid
Hir better nature does exceid.
Hir native giftes, and graces guid
Sua bonteouslie declair indeid,
As waill and wit of womanheid
That sa with vertew dois ourfleit.
Happie is he that sall posseid
In marriage this Margareit.”
4O2 7 HE MONTGOMERY MAA/USCRIPTS.
Latin Verses, with the Same number of foot and unisons as in the Original; A stupendious work
indeed fitt for the acute witts, of that Scottish friary (beyond our Seas) weh undertook it "7
Item the 3' 6" Laird made most apposit application of poesy (Latin and English) in discours as
afores: So that it may be believed, he at least understood poesy well. and it is probable he com-
posed Verses of his own. As for his Eldest Son our 2d Viscº I never Saw him, nor have any of his
papers, but he being an Exactly bred courtier, & of ready witt, we may presume he was not alto-
gether out of that mode weh was in vogue in his days.”
Then for our sº Lairds 2d Son, S. J. Montg: I have not only his philosophical & mathemati-
call writeings, but his Poeticall also, on wheb last e & * tº & g te e
& I will leave them ge e e tº son who is a competent Judge of verses.”
S’ Wºº Alex', Earl of Striveling was & is (tho' dead) a famous speaking Poet,7° as witnesseth
his Volume folio in Heroicks, lyricks, & pindaricks, (& was also an acquireing able statesman,
purchaseing honor and lands) whº writeings he stiles Recreations wºh y” Muses, for so they should
be & not works, as Ben Johnston called his Plays.
He also paraphrased the Psalter (whereof K: Ja: ye first had turned Some psalms,) and the
book was Sett forth in Print, under the title of the Psalms of King David, translated by King James:
who intended to have had them Sung in churches:7; but ye English Bps diverted the designe, telling
These lines contrast favourably even with Tennyson's im-
mortal chant :—
“Howe'er it be, it seems to me,
'Tis only noble to be good;
Kind hearts are more than coronets,
And simple faith than royal blood.”
67 Which undertook it.—The author here refers to the
Latin paraphrase of the Cherrie and the Slae, written by
the well-known Thomas Dempster, author of the Historia
Acclesiastica Gentis Scotorum. The fact of this Latin ver-
sion being signed by the initial letters T.D. S. P. M.B.
P.P., probably led William Montgomery and others to
suppose that several “acute witts of that Scottish friary”
were employed in the task. Thomas Dempster, however,
now gets credit for being the sole paraphrast, and the
initial letters are understood to be those of the words
7%omas Dempsterus, Scotia Patricius, Mureté Baro, Pro-
fessor Parisiensis, or Professor Pisanus, or Pandectarum
Arofessor. See Irvine's Zives of the Scottish Poets, vol.
11., D. I 94.
º º in his days.-The fact that James VI. was in
some degree a poet, and wrote verses, rendered the poeti-
cal art quite popular among the nobles for many years
after the king had passed away. &
°.judge of verses.—The author speaks in this passage
of leaving sir James Montgomery's poetical works in charge
of his (the author's) son, James Montgomery; but the
latter, although he may have been a competent judge of
verses, was not favourably circumstanced for attending to
such matters. These poems are either lost, or have been
carried by James Montgomery's descendant and represen-
tative to Australia.
70 Famous speaking poet.—See p. 73, note 14, supra. The
earl of Stirling's poems are all collected and published in
Alexander Chalmers' edition of The Works of the Anglish
Poets from Chaucer to Cowper, 1810.
° Sung in churches.—In 1631, several years after the
death of James I., a complete version was printed at
Oxford, under the title of The Psalms of King David
translated by King James. But although Charles I. was
anxious to have it believed that his father was the author,
the truth is, king James's labours did not extend beyond
the thirty-first psalm. Dr. Williams, who preached his
funeral sermon, has the following reference to this
point:—“Hee was in hand (when God called him to sing
psalmes with the angels) with the translation of our church
psalmes, which hee intended to have finished and dedicated
withall to the only saint of his devotion, the church of
Great Britaine, and that of Ireland. This worke was
staied in the one and thirtie Żsalme.” “In the genuine
verses of king James, and particularly in those of his later
volume, the phraseology is not very decidedly Scottish ;
but the phraseology of the Psalms is so materially English,
that they must all have passed through other hands. It
is therefore highly probable that his portion (thirty-one
Psalms) was revised, and the translation completed, by
Some court poet; and this poet appears to have been
William Alexander, afterwards earl of Stirling. In a
letter addressed to Drummond, and dated in the year 1620,
he apparently speaks of the king and himself being both
employed in versifying the psalms. “I received your last
letter, with the Psalm you sent, which I think very well
done : I have done the same long before it came, but he
prefers his own to all else, tho’ perchance, when you see
it, you will think it the worst of the three. No man must
meddle with that subject, and therefore I advise you to
take no more pains therein.” In 1627, two years after
the king's death, sir William Alexander obtained a
patent securing to him the sole right, for thirty-one years,
of printing, or causing to be printed, the Psalms of King
David, translated by King James.”—Irving's History of
Scottish Poetry, edited by J. A. Carlyle, pp. 51 1, 512.
THE MONTGOMERP, MANUSCRIPTS.
4O3
his Mały that ye People had most of ye present psalms by heart, & would be loath to buy, or learn
this his new book; besides ye Papists wold accuse ye old as faulty, because laid aside, & tax his
Majty as an Innovator.”
This sº Earles Elldest daughter (our 2d Viscontess) composed good Godly Verses, & her
Elldest Son our 34 Viscº was an Acurate Poet, I have Seen only a few coppys of his makeing & I
have one of them, weh was an elegy made on ye death of his first Lady aforenamed. & his brother
James did make witty drolling Rimes; as hath been aforesa : and this Earle is excelent at Poesy,
& is a great Judge of Such like pieces; but his LoP hath laid it aside, and his modesty conceals
what he hath done.
Spotswood, History of the Church of Scotland, p. 466,
referring to this joint-labour in the production of the
translation, says, “The revising of the psalms he (King
James) made his own labor, and at such hours as he
might spare from the publick cares went through a num-
ber of them, commending the rest to a faithful and learned
servant, who hath therein answered his Majesties expec-
tations.”
7* As an Innovator.—Charles I. was anxious to have
his father's translation (or rather that which bore his
name) adopted by the churches, and used in public wor-
ship throughout his dominions. The edition of 1631
was accompanied with the following royal announcement:
—“Charles R. Haueing caused this translation of the
Psalmes (whereof our late deare father was author) to be
perused, and it being found to be exactly and truly done,
wee doe hereby authorize the same to be imprinted ac-
cording to the patent granted thereupone, and doe allow
them to be song in all the churches of our dominions, re-
commending them to all oure goode subjects for that
effect.” This recommendation, however, produced almost
no effect, the bishops in England declining to use the
translation for the reasons stated by our author in the
text. The Scottish clergy violently opposed its introduc-
tion for two reasons,—first, because it had been under-
taken without the approbation of the church, and se-
condly, because it contained many poetical phrases unin-
telligible to the common people. These phrases occurred
principally in the psalms translated by the king, but al-
though sir William Alexander substituted other and better
expressions, there seems to have been an almost universal
opposition to this version. Among the Woodrow MSS.
lately printed in the Bannatyne Miscellany, there are
several papers originally written to dissuade the people
from using it. In one of these papers entitled Reasons
against the Publick Ose of this new Metaphrase of the
Asalmes, the writer says—“The people call them Men-
stries (Alexander's) Psalmes; bot wee heir that another,
if not others, also hath had ane hand in them, and that
these have revised King James his part.” When this
revision was set aside, others came forward for public
approval, among which were those of Zachary Boyd, Sir
William Mure, and Francis Rouse. The last mentioned,
being recommended by the English parliament, was ap-
proved by the Westminster Assembly of Divines, and
reprinted in 1646. Principal Baillie, who was present in
the Westminster Assembly, as commissioner from the
Church of Scotland, in a letter dated January 1, 1644,
says:—“An old, most honest member of the House of
Commons, Mr. Rous, has helped the old psalter in the
most places faulty. His friends are very pressing in the
assembly that his book may be examined, and helped by
the author in what places it should be found meet, and
then be commended to the parliament, that they may en-
join the public use of it. One of their considerations is
the great private advantage which would by this book
come to their friend. I wish I had Rowallan's
psalter here, for I like it much better than any yet I have
seen.” In the year 1647, the general assembly of the
Church of Scotland, having come to the conclusion that a
revision of Rouse revised would be necessary, “appointed
John Adamson to examine the first forty psalms, Thomas
Crawford the second forty, John Row the third forty, and
John Nevey the remaining thirty. The act enjoins that
‘in their examination, they shall not only observe what
they thinks needs to be amended, but also to set down
their own essay for correcting thereof, and for this purpose
recommends them to make use of the travels (works) of
Rowallen, Master Zachary Boyd, or any other on that
subject, but especially of our own paraphrase, that what
they finde better in any of these works may be chosen.’
© In the assembly of 1649 the subject of Rouse's
paraphrase was again resumed : six individuals were ap-
pointed to complete the revision, and to make a final
report to the commission at its meeting in the month of
November ; the commission was authorized to sanction
the corrected paraphrase, and published it for general use.
The version of Rouse was thus subjected to innumerable
changes and modifications; nor would it have been suf-
fered to retain many poetical ornaments if it had origi-
nally possessed them.”—Irving's History of Scottish
Poetry, edited by J. A. Carlyle, pp. 517, 518. See also
Paterson's Parishes and Aamilies of Ayrshire, vol. ii.,
p. I92.
4O4
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
C H A P T E R X. X II. I.e.
SOME MEMOIRES OF WILLIAM MONTGOMERY OF ROSEMOUNT,
IN THE COUNTY OF DOWNE, ESQ.,
W R IT T E N B Y H I M S E L F,
Wherein are also his sentiments on divers subjects interfected, finished Ao Dº 1702.”
ºOW, that I may not disappoint the reader (who hath perused the foregoing pages) of his
curiosity, wº", perhaps, wold be gratify", by telling him a story of myself, & to recompence
his complacency and pains in y” Lecture of y” premisses; & to be as bigg as my promise;”
I have again taken up my tired pen, and will vex my old decaying eys to give him my own Account
* Ao Dni 1702.- The following memoir, although only
a fragment of the author's account of himself, is a curious
and valuable addition to the Manuscripts already printed.
Unfortunately, it is but a part, probably about one-third,
of his autobiographical memoir, and brings down the
narrative of his life only as far as the year 1670. This
fragment occupies thirty-two quarto pages, written pretty
closely, and in the author's neatest hand, but the whole
memoir as prepared by him must have extended to at
least one hundred pages. In the MS. copy of his Memoir
of the Savadges, the author has a marginal reference to
*A: 92 of my Own Life;” and, as this page would have
brought his autobiography to about the year 1709, it may
be reasonably presumed that we have, in this fragment,
not more than the third part thereof, if, indeed, so much.
The editor is indebted for this additional portion of the
Montgomery Manuscripts to the kindness of Mrs. Sinclair,
late of the Falls of Belfast, and now residing in England,
whose great grandſather, colonel William Montgomery of
Killough, was grandson of the author. This colonel
William Montgomery married Isabella Campbell, seventh
daughter of the hon. John Campbell of Mamore, in
Lochaber, who was second son of Archibald, ninth earl
of Argyle, and brother to Archibald, the first duke of
Argyle. By Isabella Campbell, colonel Wm. Montgomery
left three children viz.: one son, also named William,
and two daughters, Elizabeth and Anna Helena. The
son was accidently killed, when a youth, at Killough, in
the year 1736. Elizabeth died unmarried. Anna Helena
married William Heatley, esq., of Riversdale, county of
Wicklow, leaving by him three sons and a daughter,
namely—1. Conway, a barrister-at-law; 2. Wºn. Campbell,
an officer in the army; 3. John Montgomery, a student in
the Middle Temple; and 4. Isakºa, who died unmarried.
The eldest son, Conway, in right of his mother, was per-
mitted to assume the name and arms of Montgomery, in
the year 1820. The following is a copy of the patent
granted on that occasion:-
“Whereas, His Majesty has been graciously pleased, by letter
under his Royal Signet and Sign Manual, bearing Date at Carlton
House, the twenty-ninth day of July, 1820, to Signify unto Earl
Talbot, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, that he had been pleased to grant
unto Conway Heatley, Esq., Barrister-at-law, eldest Son of William
Heatley, Esq., by his wife, Anna Helena, daughter of William
Montgomery, Esq., of Rosemount, in the County of Down, Esquire,
by his wife Isabella, daughter of the Honourable John Campbell of
Mammore of the Kingdom of Scotland (second Son of Archibald,
ninth ear', and only Brother of Archibald, the first Duke of Argyle)
by his wife the Honourable Elizabeth Elphinstone, daughter of John,
Lord Elphinstone, which William Montgomery was only Son and
Heir of James Montgomery, Esq., of Rosemount aforesaid, a younger
branch of the noble family of Montgomery, Viscounts Montgomery,
and Earls of Mount-Alexander, His Royal License and Authority
that he and his Issue may take the surnames and bear the Armorial
Ensigns of Montgomery, with a view to perpetuate his descent from
the aforesaid noble families.
“By virtue of the Authority in me vested under the great Seal of
Ireland, I do confirm unto the said Conway Montgomery, Esq., and
to his Issue, the Arms following— *
Quarterly, First and Fourth, Azure three Fleurs de Lys, or.
Second and third–Gules, three Gem Rings, or, Stoned, Azure, on an
Inescutcheon Gules—a Sword and Sceptre—in Saltire Proper; the
whole within a Bordure of Scotland, viz., or, a double Tressure.
Flory Counter-Flory Gules.
“Crest, on a Chapeau—a Dexter Gauntlet erect, and holding a
dagger proper. Motto—Honneur Sans Repos. The whole to be
borne by the said Conway Montgomery, Esq., and his Issue for ever
here after according to the Law of Arms.
“(Signed)
“WILLIAM BETHAM.
“Ulster King of Arms.”
Conway Heatley Montgomery left three children, viz.:
I. Aſrederick Campbell, a major in the 50th regiment.
In 1835, he accompanied his regiment to New South
Wales, where he received a grant of lands, and retired
from the service; 2. Caroline, married to Hugh Cathcart,
esq., heir to his uncle, sir Andrew Cathcart of Killoughan
castle, Ayrshire; and 3. Augusta, married to the late
Thomas Sinclair, esq., of Belfast. Mrs. Sinclair's great
grandmother, Isabella Campbell, had four sisters, the
eldest of whom, Mary, married the second earl of Rose-
berry; the second, Ann, married Archibald Edmonston,
of Redhall, esq.; the third, jane, married John Camp-
bell of Carrick; and the fourth, Primrose, became the
wife of the ill-fated Simon Fraser, lord Lovat. Mrs.

7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
4O5
of myself—Even as I have made my Repository; to be peculiar for my proper earthly remains,
and those of my 2” self, namely, my deservedly Deare, Deare, and onely wife, whom I have
within these few months (by translation put in possession thereof), and in these two performances
I am not guilty of affectation or singularity, or designe to gaine applause thereby, but can shew
presidents of y" like done by well approved writers, & thereby I have made use of my due freedom
in so doeing, and writing :”
Sinclair remembers her father and mother (who lived
generally in England) coming to visit their kinsfolk, the
Edmonstons of Redhall. Their families had been still
earlier united by the intermarriage of James Montgomery
of Rosemount, Mrs. Sinclair's great-great-grandfather,
with Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Archibald Edmonston,
owner of Redhall and laird of Duntreath.
2 As bigg as my promise.—The portion of his Manu-
scripts in which this promise was made has not been
printed, and is probably lost. 33
3 So doeing and writing.—The “two performances
here referred to by the author consisted in writing an
account of his own life, and building his own tomb, the
“Repository” of which he speaks in the text. When
Harris visited Greyabbey, nothing appears to have been
known of this vault, or the curious inscriptions recently
found therein. On the 6th of September, 1843, the wall
that closed the arch to form the east end of the old church
in the Abbey was taken down, and when the rubbish was
cleared away, the “Repository”, appeared. On the
removal of the flag that closed the front of it, a skull was
discovered lying on the left side of the entrance, and on
the right side a coffin, apparently perfect. The cloth that
had covered it was gone, and on being touched, the
coffin fell to pieces. Inside, there was a greasy substance,
but not a bone had remained in shape. Under the coffin
lay a coarse quarry flag, two feet broad, and five feet long,
having on it the following inscription cut into it, in round
hand, most probably by William Montgomery himself:-
Memezzto More
A Periphrasis of this º
Burial. Vault or Tomče or grave viz.
It is no comtom charnel hous but our
Worms banqueting hall & the Porch of
Afternity's Mansion Pallaces.
Mortatis informis crypta haec habitatio sicgue
Incoli's ceae Domezes est, guogue Zerennis erit
he Premises Paraphrased
Azt Azemble noiseless dazz retireing Roome
(as Mankinds Due)'s lasting not last Home
a strifeless bed tis & a Resāng Zace
which all ways Zezells all of mortal Race
Goodmen from Griefs into our Lord's joy goe
A reed from all Simm, wants, toill, Žaine, sickness, woe,
ho this our consecrated Vault or Roome
Breaks up or takes from us ere day of Doomte
& Portion may for Swine or fores bee
1.0aded with fast Reproach ſull Infamy
a grate/tel isszee saz’es our Ziberty
Zhis is for Wºme. & Elizabeth Montgomeerys alone
a £lace to ly ire. Made Ao. Drei. 1702. g
So I leave all Persons to theirs, in judgeing as they please : bee it by
“On a common house slate, found leaning against the
left side of the Vault inside, was the following inscriptions
written in white paint, except the two first lines, which
are cut into the slate:—
This z's directed to all Mankind!
& mostly to our offspring
This Vault april Ao. Dzui. 1699 is built
at we cost# of Wºme. Montgomery
of Rosemount Esgr. zeserving it for ye
Burial/#lace onely of himself & his de-
Jazed wife ye homble. Elizabeth sole
daughter of Hugh 2nd Lord Viscº. Monz-
gomery of ye great Azds.
The said William contributed largely & was
constantly assisting to the roofing of this
Church let zone therefore invade their
Property nor Slight their earthly 22mains
by ejecting them or intrudeing others
zztáo their wedded Mansion hous and
deserved guiet graze roome wherein they
are layd to rest that they may rise together
at ye great openeing day of generall judgment
For all irrez'erence and wrong done to the dead
as well as we liveing, all glory bee to Goa.
Amtent
The coffin on the left side of the entrance was quite
gone, but the Skeleton perfect and in its place—a mass of
auburn hair lying round the base of the skull. It is re-
markable, that on the Slab which lies outside, over this
Vault, it is stated that the Honble Elizabeth Montgomery
died on the I5th Nov. 1677, aged 42 years, and, on the small
slate inside, the Vault is stated to have been built, April,
A°Dni. 1699. William Montgomery died on the 7th January,
1706–7, or twenty-nine years after his lady's decease, yet
her bones were perfect, but of his no vestiges remained.
His wife died when she was only 42, whereas he was 74,
and his bones would, therefore, much sooner crumble to
dust. This Vault is evidently built on the spot where Sir
James Montgomery's “2 other virtuous ladies’ and their
children rest—as stated in the Inscription on his monu-
ment.”—MS. Moſes of colonel F. O. Montgomery. See p.
345, supra. The following inscriptions were found by
Harris on a monument “adorned with Cherubs' Heads,
the Rose, Thistle, and flower de lys.”:—
EIIITA®ION EIIITPAMMATIKON.
In Honoratum Gulielmºnt Mountgomery de Rosemount Armi-
arzezm, gut in Domino obdormiviº 7mo. die of Şanuary, Amno
g
XPIXTOTENIAX 1706-7. Æt. 74.
4 rutiger, ecce, mante, vita, literisque Zºrofundis,
Qui lazgºs, Zamáas, Corybaeus, ſafa Aeregit,
Zaude, ſide, genere, et clementia tum Arabitate
Zºrič laudatus, £raecellens, z/icit amatus.
At the bottom,
Jayllium hoc elaboravit et Sculºsit
2. Duncant
* It is not clear whether this should be written at ye cost or by ye
tºº.

I 2
4O6
THE Mowrgomery MANUSCRIPTs.
Censure or Approbation: Onely this Protestation I doe enter viz. That I need not write to procure
memory of my Name, Surname and dwelling; because they will be spoken of whilst y” Act of
Explanation of the Act of Settling Ireland is read,4 or the Records of y” green chamber of Trustees
of y" Officers who served their Maj" before y” 5* of June, 1649;5 or the two patents past to me
for y” sº service, and for having reprisalls given mee, doe remain :" or whilst y” inrollment of his
Maj" K. Ch: yº 2* patent to mee for being Custos Rotulorum Pacis in this County of Downe is
legible.7
And I premise also that this Narrative of myself must not be expected, as calculated for an
Ephemeris, or Analls of my Life, nor full account of my Ignorances, inadvertancys, or negligences,
& Faults, nor of the Qualifications which are called commendable : but a part, of both the good
The above inscription is headed IAH with Memoria
Sacrum under it, which escaped the attention of Harris,
and was kindly supplied to the editor by colonel F. O.
Montgomery. The following inscription appears on a
slab lying flat on the floor of the chancel:
Sit HyAogaeum hoc nobis ſet Memoriae) Sacrum.
The Hon. Elizabeth Mountgomery died the 15th of Nozember Azumo
Dominai Christi 1677, aged 42 years. William Mountgomery of
Åosemount, Esq.; her only Husband, continued a Widower, and
so died on the 7% day of jazzuary Anno Dict: Domainti 1706, &eing
74 years old.
... Aſzugh, Żrst Zord Piscozezzº Mozentgomery of the grea; A2 des (by
Åis two eldest sons) was grandfather of theme whose earthly Remains
are laid in the Vaulted Tomab before this Manºr Marble; both which
zwere made for their Žeculiar Repository by the Care, Pains, and
Cost, of the said Williame, in a due Deference to the said Elizabeth,
Åis good and only Wife. Their only Issue }ames in August 1687,
married Elizabeth, eldest Daughter of Archibald Edmonstone,
Laird of Duntreth, whose children now living are Elizabeth,
Williame, Martha, and 9ames. The dead were Anzza, Helena,
Hugh, 9ame, and Archibald; being all God's lovely Loans.
Alef then their Bones and Dust rest here zarztos#;
Others, room having elsewhere, nothing’s lost;
Izztruders (still) graceless Usurpers are,
Ozzes Tomb belongs not even to his Heir.
Themz twice by God joined, none but he may sezer,
Th'are laid up here, till he raise theme for ever.
May all their Race be £ious, and safe keeſ,
This House and Bed, where in our Lord they sleep.
Coréora dazzt tumazalo, sigztart: quoq ; Carmine Sarum,
Quod impositum donazit Franciscºes Allen Armiger.
Readers, Remzember 9 oë, Ch. 19. z. 25. 26. 27.
AXezet. Ch. 5. z. I6. and Ch. 27. z. I6. Ezzº’eazlour
to obtain, Rome. Ch. 16. z. 24. A men.
Aºic. Osóorºte Scaeºsit.
—Harris, State of the County of Dozun, pp. 53, 54.
“The Slab over the Vault of Wm. Montgomery and
Elizabeth his wife, in Greyabbey, was broken by the fall
of a stone from the Tower, in January, 1839. The In-
scription on it commencing with sit Hypogaeum hoc nobis
&-c., was accurately re-cut on a new slab, in all
respects similar, with the following added at the
bottom:—“The Slab which contained the original of
the above Inscription having been broken by a 'stone,
which fell upon it in the storm of the 7th January, 1839,
Hugh Montgomery, Esq., of Greyabbey, caused the
Inscription to be exactly copied on the stone which is
placed in the same spot where the broken Slab lay, A.D.
1843.” The author, William Montgomery, was succeeded
by his only child, James, who, in 1687, married Elizabeth,
eldest daughter of Archibald Edmonston of Ballycarry.
This lady died in the year 1717, and her husband fol-
lowed in 1728. “On the 8th of October, 1834, the vault
in which they were interred was laid open whilst the
rubbish of the fallen roof in front of the steps of the com-
munion platform in the abbey church was being cleared
away. This vault is placed on the south side of that
containing the remains of the author. In the centre of
James Montgomery's vault lay two coffins; the one on the
left had 1728 and the letter “ I” on it. Probably the
“I” had been followed by an “M,” but as the lid was then
much gone, no other letters were to be seen. This date
and letter were attached to the cloth that covered the lid.
On the coffin to the right, in brass nails on the lid, was—
Aged 5o
1717.
In neither coffin were there any remains of bones, only a
part of a skull in that of 1728. There were remains of
other coffins of older date. I suppose these two above-
mentioned to have been those of James Montgomery, only
son of William Montgomery, author of the Manuscripts,
and Elizabeth, daughter of Archibald Edmondstone, his
wife. They were married in 1687.”— M.S. Notes of
colonel F. O. Montgomery.
4 /s read.—A clause, LXXXVII., was introduced into
this act, providing, that for the debentures the author had
purchased, the commissioners were to set out for him so
much forfeited lands as would be sufficient to satisfy the
same, according to such rules and proportions as regulated
any other debentures. See p. 2 II, supra.
5 5th of June, 1649. –The grant of lands and houses
made to the author on behalf of the 1649 officers, is
dated 5th October 20th Charles II. (1668). The
officers mentioned in this grant were lieutenant-colonel
Hugh Montgomery, lieutenant Robert Montgomery,
lieutenant Abraham Smith, William Buckanon, major
Alexander Adair, and William Johnston.—Irish Record
Commission Aleports, vol. iii., pp. 176, 306.
* Doe remaine.—His patent for having reprisals is dated
25th August, 1668, and was enrolled on the I5th of the
following September This grant included 95a. 2r. 26p.
profitable, and 30 acres unprofitable land in Dromaghlish;
in Dunbegg, 65a. Ir. 13.p. profitable, and 5 acres unprofit-
able, in the barony of Kinalarty, county of Downe, rent
£2 3s. Id.; in Dunevilly, alias Rosemount park, I43
acres profitable, and 48 unprofitable, in the barony of
Ards, at the rent of £1 18s. 7d.; of Lisderry, alias Mont-
gomerystown, in the barony of Magherastephana, county
of Fermanagh, 741a. 3r. 34p., plantation measure, at the
rent of A. Io os. Iłd.—/rish Æecord Commission A&eports,
vol. iii., p. 17O.
7 If legible.—See p. 242, fºra.
ZTHE MONTGOMERP MANUSCRIPTS. 4O7
and bad, because I cannot otherwise choose, for Jºse Bernardus non widit omnia, And I think, mec
memenisse potuit, nec mundo obligatus ſuit, cunctorum de sua vita recordari; nor no more are we
bound to expose ourselves totally than he was :
But Truth is Great and shall prevaile,
Tho Dev'lish calumnys assaile.
I begin then with my undertaking; wherein I will trace the steps of Time (as near as I can) from
my birth hitherto, and Leave what follows to be done by my son.*
Imprimis as to the time and place of my birth & descent from both my Parents, I referr you
to Page third in Sº James Montg: Life,9 for I designe to avoyd Repetitions.
Item I was cheated of my milk (the nurses husband having spoiled it) which put me in a
Decay, that with great care of my grandmother Stewart” (who kept mee till I was in y” II* yeare
of mine Age), I escaped a consumption of y" Lungs, & I doe keep to this day, that Cough wºn I
contracted in y” Cradle.
but I arrived not to the stature of my father, uncles, or cosens germans : and yet am in equal
height, to y” present Earle and his brother;” and thousands of men are lower many inches than mee.
Item I was kept at School in Newtoun Stewart house, and thrived at my book; for God
bestowed on mee an aptitude and a desire for it w” minds me of one Line I then learned, viz:
Ingenio pollet, cut vim natura negavit.
I aspired to be a man as soon as I could; and therefore had a picke, and a muskett made to
my size: and on y” 23° of October, 1641*, was in y” Garden performing y” postures of my Arms
with my grand father Sº W* Stewarts foot company; himself viewing his soldiers & their Arms, &
exercising them ; when about fower houres afternoon (to our amazement) a man half stript, came
with a Letter, signifying y” Insurrections, Murthers, and burnings, on all sides, committed by yº
Irish. The messengers one after another came (sweating and out of breath) from divers
quarters; with Like consternation and haste, (as Jobs escaped servants did, to tell him of his
Losses), and they related the crewell Massacres of divers persons, 3 also ere night many men and
women fled into towns, and S W* ordered his company & y” refugees in best manner for defence.14
* And his brother.—Hugh, who succeeded as second
earl of Mount-Alexander, in 1663, and his brother Henry,
who became third earl in 1716, are the persons here re.
ferred to.
* By my son.—It is not probable that James Mont-
gomery of Rosemount, the author's son, left any family
IIICII) OITS.
9 Sr James Momigº Zife.—This passage in the author's
memoir of sir James has not been printed, and is probably
lost. From the marginal note here occurring we find that
William Montgomery was born in October, 1633, but
there is no mention, throughout the Mazzuscripts, of the
place of his birth. In the preface to the volume printed
in 1830, it is stated that he was born at Aughaintain in
Tyrone, on the 27th of October, from which it may be
supposed that the passage referred to in the text must have
been in the MS. from which the memoir of sir James was
printed, in 1830.
* My grandmother Stewart.—This lady, the wife of
sir William Stewart, was Frances, second daughter of sir
Robert Newcomen, of Mosstown, in the county of Long-
ford. Her mother was Catherine, daughter of Sir Thomas
Molyneux, chancellor of the Exchequerin Ireland.—Lodge,
Peerage of Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol. vi., p. 274.
* 23rd of October, 1641. –The date of the breaking out
of the great Irish rebellion. See pp. 251, 252, supra,
* Of divers Aersons.—It has been sometimes contended
that the massacres in Tyrone were not perpetrated until
I642, and then only in retaliation, or from a terror of
the Protestant forces. No doubt, massacres of prisoners
were committed in 1642 by sir Phelim O’Neill's adherents
throughout several towns in Tyrone, after they had heard
of the slaughters done by English troops in the Pale, and
by Scottish troops at Newry, but this curious and im-
portant passage of the Montgomery Manuscripts proves
that Protestants had been massacred in Tyrone on the very
first day of the lamentable outbreak.
* For defence.—Sir William Stewart, very soon after
the commencement of the rebellion, received a commission
dated 16th November, under the king's signetat Edinburgh,
October,
I633.
Mount alex-
ander.
Irish Rebel-
lion breaks
Out.
4O8 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
And that very night y” whole country (round about us) was in flames: & M. James Montgomery
of Ashra (a worthy gentl") was murdered after he had fought and gott quarters.
- S’ Wº Leaving a guard in his sd house, went next morning with his Lady and family to
We are taken & tº e º º
to Derry. Strabane (where was a town full of Brittish Inhabitants, as also at Lifford, on y” other side of yº
river) & thence to Londonderry, ten miles further.
which town haveing been burned by Odogharty 39 years before that time, 5 y” Londoners did
enclose and fortify it with a stone wall, whereby it hath been (A9 1689) a 2° time a refuge agº y”
crewell Irish: from thence Sº W* transported, into Glasgow, his Lady, his son Thomas (who was
about 2 years my senior,” with his grand daughter Francelina Semple, heiress and only childe of
Sir W* Semple of Letterkenny, 7, & myself, we two were there sorely taken by yº small pox.
In y' town I was put to y” great school wºº taught Lattine and despauters grammar;8
because I had gone through the Accidence in Ireland.
We continued above a year in Scotland, & returning to Derry, aboade therin, & I was at
School all y” while, for Newtoun and Aghentean Mannor houses were burnt, and y” contray far and
return to
Derry.
near was wasted.”
for raising a regiment of IOOO foot, with a troop of horse,
and to take whatever measures might be in his power for
the safety of the country. He and his brother, sir Robert
Stewart, co-operated during that eventful crisis, and the
troops they hastily collected soon rendered most efficient
service against the insurgents. Their first movement was
to relieve the castle of Augher, in which captain Mervyn
was besieged by sir Phelim Roe O'Neill. On the ex-
pulsion of the Irish, the Stewarts left a garrison at that
place, and following O’Neill, who was on his way to burn
the town of Raphoe, they encountered him again, at
Castlederg, and inflicted upon him a second crushing
defeat. Before the end of that year, they met and routed
the Irish near the gap of Barnesmore, and, on the 16th of
June, in the following year, they defeated a large force
under the same leader, which he had collected from almost
every county in Ulster.—Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited
by Archdall, vol. vi. pp. 246, 247.
15 7%at time.—Derry had been burned by sir Cahir
O'Dogherty in 1608, or thirty-three years prior to the out-
break of the rebellion in 1641. For a notice of Sir Cahir
O'Doherty's revolt, see pp. 20, 2I, supra.
16 Złgo yeurs my senior.—Sir Wim. Stewart had five
sons, viz. Sir Alexander (killed at the battle of Dunbar),
William, John, and Robert, who died unmarried; and
Thomas, mentioned in the text, who appears to have been
youngest of the five. When the male representatives of
Alexander, the eldest son, became extinct by the death of
sir William Stewart, the third viscount Mountjoy, in I769,
the title of baronet devolved on the heirs male of Thomas,
the youngest son. The latter resided at Fort-Stewart, in
the county of Donegal, and was father of colonel Wm.
Buda Stewart, whose son Ezekiel, of Fort-Stewart, mar-
ried Anne, sister of the Rev. Bernard Ward. Their
youngest son, Annesley, became, in 1769, seventh baronet
in succession from the sir William Stewart mentioned in
the text.—Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited by Archdall,
vol. vi., pp. 247, 257. -
#7 of Žetterkenny.—Sir William Stewart had two
daughters, the elder of whom, Catherine, was mother to
little town of Brabant.
our author; and the younger, Anne, was married to sir
William Semple of Letterkenny. Lodge (ed. by Archdall,
vol. vi., p. 247), speaks of lady Semple as leaving an only
daughter named Anne, who became the wife of sir Charles
Hamilton of Killishandra, in the county of Cavan. Lodge
must have erred in the christian name of her daughter,
which the author records as being France/ina, and William
Montgomery could not mistake in this point. Probably
the lady bore both names. -
* Desfauters grammar.—The celebrated grammarian,
Despautére, was born about the year 1460, at Ninove, a
Of him a writer in the Biographie
Universelle, vol. xi., pp. 222, 223, says:–“On a de lui
des Rudiments, une Grammaire, une Syntaxe, une
Prosodie, un 7%aité des figures et des tropes, imprimés en
un vol. in fol., chez Robert Estienne, sous le titre de
Commentarii Grammatici; la date en est de I537; il en
parut une autre edition a Lyon, de I563, in 4°. La
grammaire de Despautere fut autrefois d'un grand usage,
Surtout en France. Trop long-temps elle fit désespoir de
la jeunesse, a qui elle coöta bien des larmes; il fallut bien
se contenter alors du Seul livre qu'on possèdāt ence genre.
On a encore de Despautére (que Valère André
ne craint pas d' appeler le prince des grammariens de Son
siècle), les ouvrages suivants. I. Orthographia, imprimé
a Paris, en I 530, par les soins de Laevinus Crucius; 2.
Ars AEpistolica, qui parut en 1535; 3. Un Traité De
Accentiºus et Puzzctis; 4. un traité De Carminum Generi-
bus. Despautére fut justement regretté des, Savants
humanistes de son temps. On trouve, dans les lettres de
Gui Patin, cette épitaphe d’assez mauvais goût : Gram-
maticam scivit, multos docuitgue annos : Zeclinare tamen
more poſſuit tumulum.
19 Arar and arear zeyas wasted.—Sir William Stewart
deposed on oath in October, 1643, that three of his chief
houses, one new built church, two market towns, and
certain villages—all of which cost upwards of £2,200–
were burned down by the Irish at the outbreak of the
rebellion. He was also despoiled of the possession, rents,
and profits of his lands, worth near 42,000 a year, and
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
4O9
In this town I was Inclined to paint Coats of Arms, wºº one Hart practised: and in May, 1644,
my father sent for me, by y” way of Colrain: I haveing never been in y” county of Down before then.”
I was attended (for a servant) by W* Coningham aforesaid, who was bred at school with me in
Derry; and he could write well; Him (after 2 or 3 years) my father took to be his clerk, and you
have heard how he was with him at his death.*
At Rosemount I found my Cosen Hugh Savadge of Porteferry, May, 1644, and his two
sisters;” y” women were taught vocal and Instrumentall Music by Thomas Naale adduced to that
end; and they had a school mistris to other purposes, & we had for our teacher Mº Alex Boyd a Mr boid our
Mr. of Arts, who had traveld into France as Tutor to M* Echlin of Ardwhinns sons,”3 this gentleman
wrote very well, and instilled y” French tongue insensibly in me, not as a task but recreation :
wherein I took delight, because I would be like my father, who spoke it, & encouraged me to
learn.
I had divers other cosens of y" Savadges, and Neighbours sonns, at School with me,
whose company made my study the Less a burden to me, & when I was removed to y” great school
in Newtoun, those Savadges, & Mº Boid my Tutor were with me, who by discourse made my task
easy, by being well understood.*
At this time Benburb fight in June 1646 occasioned my cosen Hugh Savadge and his sisters Benburb fight
with myself to be remooved to Carrickfergus, as to a place of safety,” & to be under our 2"
viscountess (married to Major Gen' Monro”) her La" care, & it was then that I took first liking
to her Daughter, whom I marryed A* 1660 : So early did Love steal into my heart, yet I perceived
of 8oo sheep, 60 cows, 40 horses and mares, with corn,
goods, and chattels of great value.—Codge, edited by Arch-
dall, vol. vi., p. 274, note. Lodge quotes from the Z26posi-
tions in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. The private
residences burned were the two mentioned in the text, and
Ramelton castle, in the county of Donegal, which was
built in 1618. The church destroyed at that time was
Ashra, now Ashroe, in the parish of Kilbarron, near
Ballyshannon, which church contained the tomb of lady
Montgomery, the author's mother. See p. 345, supra. "
* Before then.—See p. 2, supra. -
* At his death. –See p. 344, supra.
* His two sisters. —See p. 91, supra.
23 Ardwhinns sons.—The Mr. Alexander Boyd of the
text was no doubt one of the numerous descendants, then
scattered throughout the Ards, of colonel David Boyd, the
original settler in that district. See pp. 4I, 52, suffra.
It is probable that Mr. Alexander Boyd was a son of
Thomas Boyd of Portavogie, who died in 1660, and that
he was named after Alexander Stewart of Bellamorrane,
one of the overseers mentioned in his father's will. The
following is Thomas Boyd's will, for a copy of which the
editor is indebted to the kindness of R. S. Nicholson,
esq., A.M., Ballow, county of Down:—
“To all Christian people whom this may concerne Sendeth greet:
ing, I, Thomas Boyd, of Portawogey, in the countie of Downe, and
province of Ulster, gent., being weeke in body yitt perfycte in
memorie, doe committ my soule to God and my body to the Earth :
Item, I leive my weill beloued wyffe, Jaen Boyd, and Cap John
Shaw of Ballygëllie, Executors to all my goodes, chettiles, detes,
and credeites, to call for them and shewe for them give neid so be,
and to pay all my detes and creadites, I leive Oueresiers to the exe-
cutors and my children, Cap. Alexander Steawart of Bellamorrane,
David Boyd of Gleashrey, John Boyd of Drumnawadie, and
Thomas Portiowse, Belliehemlie: Secondly, I ordeane my executors
to give unto my children lawfully begottin betwixt me and the afore-
said Jaen, my wyffe, portionnes to the one (un)portiouned childrine, as
the executors is able and as they deserve. . In testimony that this is
my act and deid, I have heirunto sett my hand the first of July, one
thousand six hundred and sixtie.
“Witness heirunto,
“WILLIAM SHAw.
‘‘THOMAS Boy D.”
In the probate of the above will, which is dated 14th
December, 1660, the testator's wife is styled Jane Boide,
otherwise Shawe. Mr. Alexander Boyd’s pupils, whom he
accompanied to France, were Robert and Francis Echlin,
sons of John Echlin, esq., of Ardguin, and grandsons of
the bishop. Robert, the elder, succeeded his father, and
about 1655 married Mary, daughter of Dr. Henry Leslie,
bishop of Down and Connor, and afterwards bishop of
Meath. Francis, the younger, assumed the name of
Stafford on succeeding to the estates of his uncle, sir Ed-
mond Stafford. He resided at Clanowen, now Portglenone,
county of Antrim, and married Sarah Macdonnell, who
was a daughter of that colonel Alexander Macdonnell sent
to Scotland in 1644 in command of the forces furnished
by the second earl to co-operate with Montrose. See
Archdall's Lodge, vol. i., p. 202. The editor of the AEchlin
Memoirs is mistaken in supposing (p. 23) that this Sarah
Macdonnell was a daughter of the earl of Antrim. Her
father was cousin to the second earl. The first earl had a
daughter named Sarah, married to sir Neal O'Neill of
Killelagh, county of Antrim.
* Well understood.—“Those Savadges” were theauthor's
cousin Hugh, and the cousins of the latter, one of whom suc-
ceeded to the estate of Portaferry on the death of Hugh
now mentioned.
* Place of safety.—The alarm created in Ulster by
“THoMAS Boy D.
o Sent for home
4 IO THE MONTGOMERP, MANUSCRIPTS.
I am sent to
Glasgow Ao
I649.
it not, I entertained it as a natural affection onely; but upon her brothers release from Cloghwooter”
I found it more.
I had M* Geo: Lessly (the Bp of Downs brother) for our common schoolm’.” & also the said
Mº Boid for our particular Tutor. This M. Lessly had been ejected (by y” Scotch Army Chap-
lains) out of his Livings, & my father in friendship for his brother y” BP (named at his father's
funeral) entertained him as chaplain at Rosemount, and to teach my cosen Savadge & mee, and
also kept his son Ambrose to bear us company: & afterwards as I believe he got y” sº Geo: to be
schoolm' in y” great school in Carrickfergus ;29 this friendship was done to him by my father, before
he had provided Mº Boyd for us; and so at that time I thought not much on y” young Lady as a
Mistriss, but as a Cousen: prout Adagium reſert. Otia si tollas periere cupidinis Arcus, wºº I thus
English
If Idleness away you throw
Then perish Cupids shafts, & bow
Thus I passed over these yeares in great felicity; but did not then understand or value my happy
state, as it was Solutus a curis, all provisions layd in to my hand without my toile.
After some months residence in Carrickfergus we were remanded to Newtoun ;3° & there
intervened nothing memorable (as to myself) till harvest time A9 1649,31 that I was sent into
Scotland & Glasgow Colledge, where the laird of Greenock (my fathers cosen) had placed me to
diet at y” Primiors table in y” Low hall, and hired Mº Jo. Mooet for my bedfellow ; & proper
Tutor.3* That winter I Learned Greek with content of mind: hopeing I might gaine an Estate by
my Book, seeing the usurpers were possessed of my fathers house and Lands, wº" was often told me,
& that therefore I must doe or begg.
the victory of the Irish at Benburb was increased
by the conduct of Monro, the Scottish general, who
fled from the field without cloak or wig, and never
paused until he reached Lisburn. He forthwith issued
orders to his soldiers to burn Dundrum, to abandon Porta-
down, Downpatrick, Glenavy, and other points, retiring
with all haste to Carrickfergus. Sir Phelim O’Neill
gave orders during the two days spent in pursuing the
Scots, to give no quarter, and take no prisoners. He
subsequently sent out foraging parties, whose movements
struck terror to the hearts of all English and Scottish
settlers in Ulster, very many of whom fled to Scotland.
It was understood that the Irish general, Owen O’Neill,
had determined to follow up his great victory, by carrying
the war into the Scots quarters, and, indeed, with this
view he had advanced as far as the town of Tanderagee.
TJnder these circumstances the alarm at Newtown may be
easily imagined, especially when it was known that viscount
Montgomery was a prisoner in the hands of the enemy.
* Gené Monro.—See p. 168, supra.
*7 Cloghwooter.—See pp. I 15, 165, supra.
* Common schoolmar.—This ‘Mr. George Lessly' had
been rector of Ahoghil, alias Machryhoghill, to which
living he was presented by the Crown in 1635, and from
which he was expelled by the presbyterians in 1642.
After the Restoration, he appears to have been appointed
rector of Clownish (Clones). He married Margaret
Montgomery, a grand-daughter of . Mr. Alexander
Montgomery, prebendary of Doe. By her his family in-
herited the Ballyconnell estate, in the county of Cavan.
His son, George Leslie, afterwards Montgomery, repre-
sented the county of Cavan in parliament.—Ciber Hibernia,
vol. ii., p. III; M.S. AVotes of brig.-gen. George Montgomery.
*9 School in Carrickfergus.-The editor can find no
contemporary reference to this school. It was probably
the diocesan School of Connor, removed in this century
to Ballymena. See M*Skimin’s History of Carrickfergus,
pp. 168, 169, note.
3° Remanded to Newtoun.—The alarm occasioned by
Owen Roe O'Neill's dreaded invasion of northern Ulster
Soon subsided, that general being overtaken on his march
northward, by an express from the Nuncio Rinuccini, requir-
ing him to turn and march southward, for the purpose of as-
sisting the latter in breaking up the peace that had been
agreed upon between the Supreme council of the confederates
and the marquis of Ormond, on the 29th of July. On receiv-
ing the nuncio's message, Owen Roe forthwith called a coun-
cil of war, at which it was resolved tomarch his whole army,
now increased to Io, Ooo men and 18 troops of horse,
directly on Kilkenny, and thus the counties of Down and
Antrim were spared a terrible visitation.
3: Ao. 1649.-This movement of the family was oc.
casioned by the utter defeat of the royalist forces at Lisna-
strain, near Lisburn. See p. 191, suffra.
3° And proper Tutor.—The laird of Greenock was one
of sir James Montgomery's most useful friends in this emer-
gency, see p. 333, supra. “Jo. Mooet” was probably a
member of the family of Busbie.
7 HE MoWTGoMERP, MANUSCRIPTS, 41 I
those admonitions being also formerly urged by my father, took deeper root in my consideration ;
when after Dunbar fight I was sent by him into Holland, & philosophy studys enjoyn'd me. Now
I began to see evidently from how happy an estate I had fallen; for I wanted both a Tutor & a
servant, & was gone among strangers of another speech, not any way related to me, or my friends,
but as my father had purchased their kindness; & made provision (left in their hands) for me,
These were M* Alex Petry at Delft & D' Adam Stewart at Leydan.33
When I Left Scotland I took shipping at Inverness, with an Issue and a pea in the nap of my
neck; (w" from a year old till then) had been kept there.
You have heard that my father sent me from Dundee,34 with John Wilson merch’, who Laded
y” Dutch ship wherein wee weighed Anchor for Holland or Zealand, but after ten days being at
sea a great storm arose, & drove us past our course to Amelandt.35 Wee were (when the storm
ceased) sailed among gullets and sandbeds, & part of our keele was beaten off, & wee came to
Anchor two hours before day; it was but 5 faddom, and y” first of y" ebb, when wee first struck : I
therefore persuaded y” master to fire his two Gunns, to signify our distress; & great fishing boats
came before break of day & disloaded our vessel, from which was stolen the silver-hilted sword w”
which our 3" visct. had begirt me,3° it being the first I had of that value, and also I lost the cloth
wºn my father sent with me to be made in Clothes for mee.
This Amlandt is an Island of a German Lord (to whom I made a Latin speech in behalf of
our mercht) he is independant on any Prince or State : for he sends his Ambassadors (Tradesmen
or merchants) to all Sovraigns nighbors, when they are engaged in Warrs, & still obtains a new-
trality, and Freedom of Traffick among them all. His seniory (w" is like a chipp in Porridge) not
being worth their feare or Covetousness; so as to be concerned which way he Leane. He lives
wisely, & solitary, & plentifully. -
We were now transported from his (nine mile long & narrow sandy) Island in a Gabart to
Daventer in West frisland; thence I fared to Amsteldam & so to Leydan, in whose University my
station was sett, to acquire Philosophy, fencing, dancing &c with the Dutch & French Linguas:
and I had for companion. A young French Gentl"; we learned together, & had Dº Stewart for
Teacher, & his sons for helpers :37 our conversation was most in Latin ; I taught him Dutch, and
he bettered my French.
33 At Zeydam.–See pp. 334, 335, suffra. 37 Aor Aelbers.--The christian names of Dr. Stewart's
34 From Dundee.—The passage in the memoir of Sir
James Montgomery recording this circumstance does not
appear in the volume printed in 1830, and is most pro-
bably lost. *
35 78 Amelandt.—Ameland is one of a series of islands
which extends along the coast from the extreme point of
North Holland, once forming a part of the main land
from which they have been detached by the violence of
the Zuyder-Zee. The passage between Ameland and the
Frisian coast is dangerous, from its numerous shoals. The
channel is called a watte or ford. The island, which
belongs now to the Dutch province of Friesland, is about
twelve miles in length. It contains some good pasture
land. The inhabitants, about 3,000 in number, live
rincipally by fishing and making lime of the sea-shell
É. on the coast.
3° Had begirt me.—See p. 177, supra.
sons were David and Charles. The author, during his
residence at Leyden dedicated one of his Z2isputations, or
exercises, to Dr. Stewart and his sons, as follows:–
Celeber, imto, Doctissimo, Spectatissimogate ziro,
D. Adamo Steuarto, in inclyta.
Lugd. Bat. Acad. Prof. ordinario
et primario, Prasidi & Żºracceptor:
meo dignissimo, multus mihi
nominibus colendo & rezºezendo,
Nec Wozz
Eruditissimis, & clarissiºnis 9 uvenibus,
D. David: Steuarto, L. A. M. Philosopho
&* Theol. acutissimo,
D. Carolo Steuarto, Philosophiae
&* Theologiae, nec mont lingvarum
diversarum Aeritissimo, amicis
meis integerrimis
Už Ef
Doctrina morumque candore prae.
rtantissimis adolescenttäus,
Shipwrack.
my losses.
4I 2 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
In March (according to forreign supputation”) 1651 I fell into a Canal in Delft at twylight in
yº morning, going to a treck schute” for y” Hague, to see y” baptism of our present King, & hardly
escaped Drowning; which made mee the summer following, Learn to swim.
I applyed myself to study, & did print two severall Disputations (yet extant & bound up with
my opera Juvenilia) wºº I sustained publickly in y Schools at Leydan,” and stayed there till June
1652, that I heard of my fathers death.* -
Then my Tutors in Holland remitted me through Flanders by Ghent to Ostend, from whence
#. in yº packquet boate (with my trunck) I landed at Dover, and so came to London. Munquam
minus solus, guam cum solus : for all this while of my Travel I had no acquaintance, nor servant
but my thoughts, tongue, and hands, yet I was supplyed and supported by Gods friendship.
When his good Lorº the (late earle of Mount Alex') heard of his uncle my fathers death; he
imploy” Cap Hugh M'Gill (whose brother therein (the s” Lords Hugh) had debt owing to him in
the north of Scotland, and my fathers Papers & some goods were there also) to goe to S' Alex
Sutherlands house beyond Aberdeen, to get the Papers &c w” my father left there” and also to
get from the Lady Tweedale an hundred pieces of gold, which my father (in Like manner) had put
King Wil-
liams Chris-
tening.
My printed
Theses.
in her keeping for my use.**
D. Šohammi Laozico Sodalištés . • a s
75. Antonio Scarpio Commilitoniótes charissiºn is
Płasce Quaestiones -
D. D. D. Gazil. Morzigomzerztés
Auth. & Resāond.
This dedication was kindly copied for the editor, from a
printed copy in the British Museum, by William Pinkerton,
esq., F.S.A. e
38. Foreign supputation.—On the continent the year was
commenced on the 1st of January, as in Scotland-not
on the 25th of March, as in England. See p. 40, suffra.
39 A freck schute. —A drag-boat. . . . .
4c Schools at Zeydam.—The following is the title of one
of these Disputations as copied by William Pinkerton,
esq., F.S.A.:—
- Quaestiones Philosophica
Aliquot Illustres,
24&
S
Divino Annuente Numine,
Sub Praesidio ... .
Cza, assimi Doctissimizue Pºzº,
75. Adami Steuarti, In ſucyta Acad.
Zaag. Bat. Philosophiæ Proſessoris
ordinarii & #7 intariº,
Pºlico Examini subject?
Galielmus Montgomerºus, Scoto-H.3%.
Azath. & Respondents. -
Ao diem 8 Maii, loco solito, #osé Merid.
(Arms of the College of Leyden/
Lugd. Batavor. º
Ea: officina Bonaventu, a & Abrahami
Elsevir, Academ. Typograph.
CLO LOCLII.
4: My father's death.-See p. 344, supra.
42 My father left there.—See p. 337, suſta. .
43 For my use. —Lady Tweeddale, to whom sir James,
the author's father, had entrusted this money, was 442,347&
Montgomerie, eldest daughter of the sixth earl of Eglinton
by his first wife, the lady Anna Livingstone. Lady
Margaret was born in 1617, and became the second wife
of John Hay, first earl of Tweeddale, in the year. . 642.
By this marriage, she had one son, William Hay of D.uin-
melzier. She married, as her second husband, William
Cunningham, ninth earl of Glencairne, high chancellor of
Scotland, but left no children by the latter. She died at
Edinburgh in January, 1655, where she, no doubt, resided
when sir James Montgomery of Rosemount, in 1649, had
committed to her, for his son's use, the money—probably
his all—abovementioned. The well-known Mr. Robert
Baillie, minister of Kilwinning at the time of lady
Margaret's marriage with the earl of Tweeddale, has the
following record of his own doings on that occasion :-‘‘I
had been often grieved with the excessive drinking of
sundry of my parochiners ; When my Lord Eglintoun's
daughter, Yester, was going to be married, I went over
and admonished my lord, and his children, and servants,
that they would beware of excesse; and in regard my Lord
Setoun, Lord Semple, and other papists, would be present,
I entreated the ordinar exercises in religion in the family
might not be omitted for their pleasure; notwithstanding
all were omitted. My Lord Eglintoun himself stayed
out of the kirk on Sunday afternoon to bear my Lord
Seatoun company. My Lord Montgomerie (Eglintoun's
eldest son) having invited all the company to his house,
there was among the lords more drink than needed:
among some of the gentlemen and servints evident drunken-
ness. One of the latter a few days afterwards, had a
quarrel with a person, at a place called Newcastle, and
was unfortunately killed by his antagonist. The fatal en-
counter had arisen from a drunken broil, but the slayer
was executed the following day. . The day there
after, being Sonday, I was in high passion, Satan
having so much prevailed at my elbow, and in the
zeale of God, in presence of all, did sharplie rebuke all
sins came in my way, especiallie drunkenness and coldryf-
ness in religion: somewhat also of the breach of covenant
was spoken. This was evill taken by many of the Lords,.
bot Callender was most displeased ; Eglintoun thought
himself publickly taxed, and complained to every one he
mett. When my Lord Eglintoun, some twenty
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 4 I 3
Accordingly y” sº Cap" Hu M'Gill went & transacted for his bro: Montgomerys affaires (of
which to write is not incumbent on me, but it seems by what himself lately told me, there was a
minority evil fate on it, the Debtors standing upon all advantages to come at easy compositions.44
As to my own Concern, y” Cap' left the papers &c at a friends house, & came with the gold
or bills to London, & lived many months with me as Tutor, or Friend: at my expence: and he
was otherwise well rewarded then, & also when I recovered Ballyhornan hereafter mentioned.45
At my first coming to London, I met with my cosen Savadge of Porteferry affores", and was
steadable to him (his servant Plunket being sent to Ireland for a supply of money,)4° and to some
of the Worcester prisoners” (wandering William” afores" for one) by means of Bills of Exchange,
w” I brought with mee out of Holland, and of money I got from some Scottish Merchants, who
had not payed (nor would pay to W* Cunningham) all that was drawn on them, by y” Bills wº my
father had brought from Edinbrough, but on my application to them, & by advice from their cor-
respondents they Accounted, and Answered the remainder to myself.
This W* Coningham was then at Harwich, to w” place I went (without a servant or company)
and he gave me the affors" relation of my father's death, I gave him supply & he came up and
stayed with me at Westminster above a month, and having bought for him a cork Legg & foot, I
furnished him to go home to his wife in Edinbourgh, and when he went, then came Capt Hu :
M“Gill with the recruit of gold afores".
with him to Dublin afores”.49
days thereafter, drew me bye, and admonished me sharplie
of that days extravagance and fame (as he spake), I told
him I had done nought bot my dutie, whereof I did not
repent, nor would not be directed by him in my sermons;
and if he was displeased with my ministrie, he should not
be long troubled with it. These things going far and
broad, bot not by me directlie nor indirectlie, Glasgow
thought it then high time to stir.”—Baillie's Zetters, vol. ii.,
pp. 6, 7, as quoted in Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p. 82.
* Easy compositions.—See pp. 366, 367, supra.
45 Hereafter mentioned.—Unfortunately the portions of
the memoir in which this affair was mentioned is lost.
For a notice of Ballyhornan and captain McGill’s residence
there, see p. 368, note 33, supra.
4° Supply of money.—This circumstance is afterwards
mentioned in the author's notice of the two Ancient
Aamilies of Savage.
47 Worcesterprisoners.—The fate of these prisoners was,
in manyinstances, hard enough, and excited much sympathy
even among those who condemned the cause for which
they had fought. Nine of them were selected for trials
by court-martial, namely, the duke of Hamilton; the earls
of Derby, Lauderdale, and Cleveland ; sir Timothy
Featherstonhaugh, colonel Massey, captain Benbow, and
the mayor and sheriff of Worcester. The duke of Hamil-
ton died of his wounds four days after the battle. The earl
of Derby was beheaded at Bolton, in Lancashire, on the
15th of October. Sir Timothy Featherstonhaugh was
beheaded at Chester, on the 22nd of October; and captain
Benbow was shot at Shrewsbury, on the 15th of the same
month. Lauderdale, Cleveland, and colonel Massey,
were imprisoned in the Tower, as were also lieutenant-
general David Leslie, the earl of Carnwath, the lord
Crawford-Lindsey, sir David Leslie, the earl of Kelbie,
A° 1653 his s” good Lº was in London, and I returned
lord Bargany (Kennedy), and lord Oglebie. Twenty
members of the council of state, “or any three or more of
them had power to dispose to plantations all the prisoners
under the degree of field-officer taken at Worcester, or in
any other place, since the invasion by the Scots army, as
well those abroad in several garrisons as those that are
brought to London.” It is to be hoped that few were sent
to the plantations, but it is certain that so long as the great
body of the prisoners were held in English dungeons they
were subjected to severe privations, and required very
much the charitable contributions of sympathisers to make
their lives endurable. Many of the English prisoners were
sent to Ireland to be kept at any sort of hard labour which
might be deemed most useful to the commonwealth. All,
or nearly all, the Scotch prisoners, were eventually re-
turned to their native country under certain stipulations.
Among the latter were major-general Dalzell and the
earl of Lauderdale, whose return afterwards proved a serious
calamity to their native land. See Bisset's A'istory of the
Commonwealth, vol. ii., pp. 200–14. Lauderdale com-
menced his career as an eminently staunch and zealous son
of the covenant. He seems to have continued in that
mood until the restoration. Whilst a prisoner in England,
he wrote to Baxter, on the 14th of December, 1658, as
follows:—“I wish I knew anywhere fit to translate your
books; I am sure they would take hugely abroad; and I
think it were not amiss to begin with the ‘Call to the
Unconverted.” See Calamy’s Zife, vol. i., p. 102, more,
Baxter's books were probably not much consulted by
Lauderdale during his subsequent career, although he
continued no doubt under the impression that he had
heard and accepted the Call to the Unconverted.
* Wandering William.—See p. 343, supra.
* Zo Dublin aforesd.—See p. 199, supra.
COSen
Savadge
F 2
4 I4. THE MowrgoMEry MANUSCRIPTs.
Upon my comeing to y” County of Down, & staying some months there: my busines called
me to Sollicite at Whitehall and Westminster; & not haveing had a servant from my Leaveing Scot-
I entertain gº
land till this time, I was advised by y' capt to entertaine his s” brother Montgomery; but no bar-
Hugh Mont. gaine was made for Wages, nor was any demanded or given, He designing onely to spare his own
gomery.
stock, and to have oppertunity to see y” World, & to gett knowledge in Bussiness, wherein he had
not been as yet trained : this being counted no disparagem" in France, where the Nobilitys
younger Sonns will goe to their betters, and serve as gentl", to yº ends aforsd: so I was glad to
oblige a kinsman, and to have him as an helper in what I had to doe.5°
I return to And then my cosen y” sº Hugh Montgomery and I went to Westminster, & were there more
"*" than a winter, and returning to Dublin I comenced suite for Ballyhornan aforesd.*
This was a Lease sold to my father A9 1647 by Sr Bryan Oneile & by him entered into, and
repossessed, when my father left Ireland. The remainder of this Lease (after my recovering it at
Law) was about 14 years unexpired, what my bounty then was to ye sº Capt Hu : M'Gill, his
Widow, & others now alive (as well as ye sº Hu : Mont : his brother) can tell, and I will not boast
of it. 52
But I must not omit to mention my sº cosen Hu : Mont: his zeale in ye bussiness; who hav-
Hugh Mont-ing heard that ye sº. Sº Bryan (in one of the offices) had spoken abuseively of mee, & with his fist
gomery's zeale
f.e. had given me a sudden blow on yº face that made mee bleed; weh in that place (by reason of
standers that kept us assunder) I could not then requite, His unadviséd concern for mee was such,
that unknown to mee next day he gave the Barronett (S. Bryan) the Coups de Batoon: for which
rashness he was put in restraint, & word being brought to me, I soon had him enlarged, reprimand-
ing him for takeing my Quarrell out of my own hand. 53 I sent by ye sº Hu : Montgomery to Major
Bingley High Sherif of ye County of Downe, an Order of the then La Deputy Henry Cromwell &
his Council for sequestering into his hands, yº quarters rent due at ye last of that month by y”
order about tenents on my lands in Castlereagh Barrony, and therein Hu : Montgomery shewed great diligence
Florida. and circumspection ; not onely in a speedy delivery of ye order (wch was dated ye 16th) unto y”
Sherif, but also giveing to all yº Tenants, with order from ye Sherif, that they should come and
pay to him their Rents; by wºn care & management (according to instructions) and his own Argu-
ments, he put them all from complying with Col Barrows Agent Augustine who had used to receive
the rents quarterly.54
This was preparatory to my possession of these Lands, on weh I had placed ye Debentures
wºn I had bought;55 and for paymt of yº money thereof, ye sº Late Lord was bound, as in
ye narrative of his Lop is recited;3° as for other things of ye sq Hu : you will find them scatered
5* I had to doe.—See p. 367, supra.
5* Ballyhorman aforesd.—See p. 367, suffra. Although
the author here terms Hugh Montgomery his cousin, he
could only have been a distant relative, being the son of
James Montgomery, a member of the Hessilheid branch.
See p. 366, supra.
5* Boast of it.—Captain Hugh M*Gill resided at Bally-
hornan until the time of his death in 1690. See p. 368,
Jºra.
5.3 My own hand.—See p. 367, supra.
54 Zhe rents quarterly.—-See p. 368, supra. Augustine,
who acted as agent to colonel Barrow, was probably one
of the two bearing this surname mentioned at p. 171, supra.
55 Which I had bought.—See pp. 208, 2Io, supra.
5° Zs recited.—The circumstance here mentioned is not
recorded in the printed memoir of the first earl. The
passage in which it occurred is probably lost.
THE MONTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 4I 5
elsewhere in ye foregoing pages, & chiefly contained in my Relation concerning his family:57 He
is now a Jolly Jovial householder and widower, and stirs seldom abroad : and when he is from Hugh Mont-
home he is jocose, and desirable company allways, and a good fellow (I doe not mean an Alekom...”
bibber, or a wine sipper, and yet with frends he will take liberally of both) all weathers; provided
Time, Place, Liquor & company be good, and no bussines be neglected.
The 7ber next after ye s” order O: C: dyed on ye 34 day weh had been twice auspicious to him
(viz at Dunbar and Worcester) for ye victories he then and there gott over ye Scotts.58 not long
after his death : his eldest son Richard was proclaimed Protector of ye commonwealth of England,
Scotland, and Ireland.59 • . .
And I followed my bussiness of Possession, & at last (before notice of olivers death) gott thro
all the bryars of opposition, wºn Col. Barrow now gave mee, but was forced to seale three bonds,
each conditioned for paymt of fifty pounds ster wºn is touched at in a foregoing narrative ſo I have
likewise spoken often of my entring into Possession of Rosemount house & Cottins bay Castle, &
their lands.6*
I now come to ye yeare of God 1660. King Ch: yº 24 restored, and myself also to our rights.
I marryd (in June that year) the Honople Elizabeth Montgomery aforesd, with ye Viscount her
brothers allowance,” this wedding was solemnized at Mount Alex before her mother, Major
Genº Monro,”3 her brother James,” and many other friends, there being six Montgomery
gentl" haveing freeholds to waite on mee as the Bridegrooms men (so called vulgarly.95)
Upon ye King's Restauration, yº sº Hu: Montgomery (a while after it) went & served ye Earle
of Mount Alexander.” - -
After this I was imployed sufficiently in my Domestic Pleasures, & reparations, & entertain-
ments of visitants, and attending at Assizes and Sessions, as being Deputy Custos Rotulorum Pacis
in this County, under ye sº Earle, the office of weh was much imposed on by ye Clerk of ye Peace,
to ye prejudice of ye King, Contry, & of y" Custos his Deputy: but I regulated and advanced it
(to its rights) in a great Degree; till by being absent above one year in England in A* 1664 and
1665 attending ye young Earles affaires (as afores") myself and my Deputy were outed by my Lord
Dunganon (als dictus Collonel Trevor,)07 his interest with Sr Maurice Eustaceº Lord Chancelor,
I gott posses-
sion.
chanan of the Botown, near Movilla, as owing the testator
the sum of eight pounds five shillings sterling.—MS.
* Her brother James.—This was the second son of the
second viscount, born at Dunskey in 1639.
*5 So called zulgarly.—These were probably Hugh
Montgomery of Ballylessan, Hugh Montgomery of Bally-
maclady, Hugh Montgomery of Cunningburn (afterwards
57 Concerning his family.—The family of Ballymagoun.
See pp. 363–384, supra. *
5* Over ye Scotts.-See p. 214, note I, supra.
59 Scotland and Zreland.—See p. 214, supra.
* Foregoing narrative.—See p. 211, supra.
* And their lands.-See p. 221, supra.
** Her brothers allozvance.—Or consent. The author’s
wife was only daughter of the second viscount, who died
in 1642. Her mother remarried with major-gen. Monro.
*3 Gen”. Monro.—In some fragment of his lost Manu-
scripts, the author had probably recorded the time and
place of Monro's death. The latter, no doubt, continued
to reside at Mount-Alexander until his lady's decease in
1670. . See p. 267, supra. He may have subsequently
resided at Cherryvalley, near Comber, the seat of Andrew
Monro, one of the commissioners for the arrangement of
the second earl’s affairs. See p. 265, note 24, suffra.
General Robert Monro was alive in 1680, and is men-
tioned, at that date, in the will of major William Bu-
of Ballymagoun), Hugh Montgomery of Ballyskeagh,
John Montgomery of Tullynegry, and Hugh Montgomery
of Ballyhenry . Another freeholder and gentleman of the
name was Patrick Montgomery of Creboy.
* Barle of Mount Alexander.—See p. 369, supra.
°7 Collonel Trevor.—See p. 224, supra.
* Sr Maurice Zustace.—Sir Maurice Eustace was son
of William Fitz-John Eustace of Castlemartin, in the
county of Kildare. He “was appointed Sergeant-at-Law
in 1634, and elected Speaker of the House of Commons
in 1639, at which period he was characterized as a wise
and learned and discreet man, of great integrity. In
4 I6 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
I am made
Deputy.
in whose disposall ye office is, being granted onely Durante Beneplacito regis: who excused his
intrusion in regard my Long absence allowed him to request ye office; & that I made no profit of
it; & that (before me) none but noblemen were employed in it; that all ye rest of yº nobility were
under age; that there were better gentln in the comm than Capt Hu: Shaw'9 my deputy, and of
greater account and Estates in ye county, who grudged to yeeld ye Cushion, ruling ye books and
Precedency to him; & that indeed he was unfitt for ye place, unless he had stayed below
(at ye board) with ye bagg and ye record, to answer the bench : thus had he done, he had saved
my office to me, weh I intended to resign to the present Earle when he came to Age: Capt Shaw
might have done this without disparagem", or quitted ye precedency, & ruling ye books to other
justices, weh would have freed him of that odium; for he was called there in Court both as Senes-
chall to ye sº Earle, & Deputy to mee, but AVemo omnibus horis sapii, however, Dunganon dyed,
and I was watchful that this Earle should againe have it, as he did A9 1683, & he made me his
Deputy, as his father did. Nevertheless in Dunganon's time; the trust was abused, and ye office
run into a slight, & ye keeping of ye records with ye vails, fees, profitts & rewards thereof drawn
into yº hands of yº Clerk of ye Peace who (as 'twas said farmd the office from the then Deputy
at Eight 24, ib per annum &c.; but this perhaps was a misreport.
When I was reinstalld Deputy I reduced the Office (Almost) to its full height: & so it con-
tinued, advancing to perfection, till y” troubles A* 1688, after which this Earle was still Custos, &
by reason of my absence & indisposition to attend it, his LoP made the late Mr Hamilton of
Tollymore?o his Deputy; & I have not further enquired in it.
However I wrote a Treatise of that office, & dedicated, & gave it in manuscript to this present
Earle of Mount Alex’, whose duty it is to re-establish y” same to its pristine splendor and order; for
y° K*, y” Contrys, and his future Deputys behoof, & his own honour. This Treatise is entered in
my Volume of Opera Semilia, & in yº Appendix to his Lop life, how well or ill done, let knowing
Justices be Judges: It may (if perused by my posterity) profit them with less cost & pains than I
was at gaine, & sett down my knowledge thereof.”
This much I have mentioned of that office, because it was all ye preferment I had from ye two
brothers reigne:” for all y Civil & Military employments were disposed of at Court (at ye first
coming over of yº King) by those on whom the giving of them was granted by his Majy viz
Chancelor Hide, Albemarle, Ormond and others.73
1642, Charles I. appointed him one of the Commissioners to his death in 1665. . He married Anne, daughter of Sir
confer with the Catholic Confederates; and in 1647, the
House of Commons voted him their thanks “for his
singular affection to the English nation, his public services,
and his earnest advancement of the Protestant religion.’
On the Restoration, Eustace was appointed Lord Chan-
cellor; and “in regard that his estate had become weak
by reason of the late rebellion, and that the salary hereto-
fore allowed for the chancellor was not sufficient to sup-
port the dignity of that place,’ Charles II. granted him an
annuity of £1,509 out of the customs docquet, poundage,
and subsidies of the city of Dublin, and town of Drogheda.
Eustace was confirmed in his possessions by the Act of
Settlement; and continued to hold the chancellorship till
Robert Colville, who survived him twenty years. His
son, also named Maurice, became a Catholic, levied an
infantry regiment for James II., and was wounded at
Aughrim.”—Gilbert's History of Dublin, vol. ii., pp.
3IO—II. -
* Capt. Hu Shaw.—See p. 252, supra,
* Qf Zollymore.—See p. 319, supra.
* 40 &nºwledge thereof—These works are not now
known to exist.
* Zwo brothers reigne–Charles II, and James II.
* Ormond & other:-The cavaliers generally had
reason to complain on this account. See p. 222, note 27,
stºra.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 417
Thus onely ye Nobility, who eminently suffered and served, came in Gratis, the Rest behooved
to buy places or want them: So that I was without them: and my nine yeares want of my estate,
and paying above 500 Aib for y Debentures afores", & yº 150 ×ib to Coll Barrow, & yº debt I
incurred during ye sº yeares, & my fathers debts, Suits of Law against mee &c hereinafter mentioned?”
particularly disabled me to buy, & discouraged me to borrow, therewith to purchase an imployment;
weh is a Road to Preferment that never was travelled by any of our family, & I did disdaine it,
seeing there was due from yº Publick Faith, above ten thousand pounds, payable to me on my
fathers account; who had (pursuant to a reference from ye Lords Justices) a certificate of raising
& expending that sum, for ye King & Contrys service the payment of such debts being expected;
for general mention was made of such in ye Act of Setlem" aforesd.15
After these bussinesses in our own County were performed, I was chosen Burgess by ye Cor-
poration of Newtoun, to serve in Parliam'7° but it cost the same nothing; by way of treate or other-
wise; whereas I could have taken from them, two shillings per diem:77 but on ye contrary I be-
stowed on ye town the K* Arms for ye Town Court Hall, & ye Seale of Arms of ye Corporation
(now used by it) which cost me above three guineas.7° & bestowed a guinea as contribution to build
ye Mercathouse now slated.79 - -
In the Election for Knts of ye Shire I stood for one; Coll Hillº & Coll Trevor” also The Election
stood and I had carryed it from Coll Hill (with whom I debated) but for fals Musters of freeholders, for Knts of
tº e e d gº tº º ye ICs
which were made temporary ones, voting in his behalfe: & I must doe him the justice to say, that
chosen
Burgess.
74 Hereinafter mentioned.—The portion of his autobio-
graphy in which these law-suits were mentioned is lost.
75 Setlemt aforesd.—See p. 231, supra. William Mont-
gomery, the author, obtained a grant from the ‘Savings’
in trust for several 1649 officers, and also for himself, for
the sum of £9942 os 7d.—Reports of Irish Record Com-
missioners, vol. iii., p. 307. From the tone in which he
refers to his affairs, it is doubtful whether he was ever
able to recover this large sum.
7° In Parliamé.-On the 18th of April, 1661, the
author and Charles Campbell, esq., of Donaghadee, were
elected members of parliament for the borough of New-
town. See p. 67, supra.
77 Per Diem.—The author may here be said to have
made a virtue of necessity, for although the law would
then have awarded him two shillings per diem as a mem-
ber of parliament, yet the practice of receiving wages from
constituencies had virtually ceased. Indeed it had been
but very seldom acted upon for many years preceding his
election for Newtown in 1660. It was customary, on the
contrary, for persons offering themselves, as candidates for
election, to promise that they would not demand wages,
and even formally to release constituencies from their lia-
bility in this matter. County members could have other-
wise exacted four shilling per diem and borough members
only two shillings. In the reign of Edward IV. a member
of parliament agreed to receive a certain quantity of red
herrings at Christmas instead of the usual wages. The
abolition of the practice is thus referred to—and not ap-
Kºš. Samuel Pepys, in his Diary, on the 30th of
arch, 1668 :—“We had a great deal of good discourse
about Parliament; their number being uncertain, and
always at the will of the King to increase, as he saw reason
to erect a new burrough. But all concluded (among the
rest Pemberton and North) that the bane of the Parlia-
ment hath been the leaving off the old custom of the places
allowing wages to those that served them in Parliament,
by which they chose men that understood their business,
and would attend it, and they could expect an account
from them, which now they cannot ; and so Parliament
is become a company of men unable to give an account
for the interest of the place they serve for.” Marvell, who
died in 1678, was in the habit of receiving barrels of ale
from his constituents in Hull, which, in acknowledging,
he sometimes humourously intimated had a tendency to
render him forgetful of their interests. See Amos, Eng-
lish Constitution in the Reign of Charles II., pp. 66–7.
7* Above three guineas.—For an account of the octagon
building known as the market-cross at Newtownards, see
p. 68, supra. The town or corporation arms were “Azure,
a crescent with both horns upwards proper, from the
nombrill wherof ariseth a dexter arm and hand, armed,
holding a flower de luce, reaching to yº cheif of y” feild,
or : with this motto, viz. –Zous-jours croisant.” The
author states, that the above armorial bearing “was Sir
James Montgomery's contrivance.”—Description of the
Ardes, infra.
79 Mow slated.—Harris, in 1744, notices the market as
“a handsome structure, on the west end of which is erected
a cupola, with a publick clock.” This building had pro-
bably been repaired, and improved soon after sir Robert
Colville's purchase of the property in 1674.
* Coll Hill.—Colonel Arthur Hill, youngest son of Sir
Moses Hill.
* Coll Trevor.—Colonel Marcus Trevor, soon after-
wards created viscount Dungannon. See p. 224, supra,
418 THE MowrgoMEry MANUscripts.
two months before this he put in for being elected one for ye County of Antrim, if I was resolved
to stand for Down : for he would not contend with the family of Ardes: and this he told me pub-
licly at his own table. I had not then setled on the matter, & so could not answer directly;
because application had not been made to ye Countess of Clanbrazill,” but only to Mr Swadlin93
her Agent who was written to ; so the tenents of that Family were left to use their own discretion;
and Coll Trevors friends & People (tho I would not oppose him as being an old Cavalier for y”
late King)* had combined with Coll Hills men for themselves, and they had all, or most of Ard-
glasses tenents 85 to assist them, and Mr Bagnals tenents,” whye M*Gennises 87 & M*Cartens 88 on
their side: But all ye Montgomerys, and ye Savadges tenents, and friends, & many of ye Lord
Ardglasses came (uncounted) to vote for me: besides all Mr Fitzgeralds tenents 89 whom M*
Andrew Graham.9° (Agent to that estate) had made for mee: So that notwithstanding the great
neglect in not courting ye Hamiltons, and other friendshipps; I had carried the election, but for
those shamm freeholders made by one Ohoole :9" & for all them (many whereof were discovered in
Court) yet ye Poll surmounted my choosers, but by a very few : and this happened by the neglect
of application afforesaid, & that I was not skillfull enough in concerting that affaire, nor had I y”
keys of ye County to open, poise, and recon the Interests of Freeholders therein.—Those two
* Of Clambrazill.—This was Alice Moore, widow of
Henry second earl of Clanbrassil.
*3 Mr. Swadlin.—This was probably John Swadlin, or
Swadlyn, who was elected one of the members of parlia-
ment for the borough of Killyleagh, in 1661. The follow-
ing extract from the Aamilton Manuscripts, p. 91, exhibits
this agent in an unfavourable point of view:—“This
affair being thus transacted, my Lord (Henry second earl)
demanded the Will and keeping of it from his mother, as
being now only of his concern. My Lady Clanbrassill
(countess dowager, wife of the first earl) unwarily yielded
to it, which being done, my Lord gave it to his servant
Swadlin, then chief favourite, and bid him put it up
amongst his other papers, which being done, his lady
Alice suddenly withdrew to her chamber, and sent one to
direct Mr. Swadlin to come to her. He came instantly,
with all the papers they had then use for in his hands;
then bid him shut fast the door; then said she, “Swadlin,
give me that troublesome will.’ He, looking only at the
endorsement, gave her the copy of the will; she, likewise
satisfied and in a hurry, tore it all to pieces, and threw it
into the fire, where it was quickly consumed. “Now,'
say’d she, “it shall trouble us no more;’ then went suddenly
and very cheerfully to my Lord and the rest of the
company, leaving Mr. Swadlin to put up his papers,
without discerning the mistake. . . After some
time, my Lord and Lady got information that
Swadlin had ruined their affairs by taking bribes from the
tenants, and so lessening my Lady's rents, and thereupon
quarrell with him, and find him without defence, and very
guilty of betraying them for his own profit, which was a
sad truth, but their faults who trusted to him alone. Mr.
Swadlin is in a great perplexity and contempt and sets
about making off to sort his papers and his Lords for his
own ends. . . The contention heightens, and my Lord
is persuaded to put a padlock on Mr. Swadlin's closet
door, where all the papers were, and so dismisses Swadlin
from his service,” &c., &c.
* For ye late King.—Trevor and Daniel O'Neill had
been sent from Ormond to the assistance of the royal-
ists under the third viscount Montgomery in 1649, but
cameonly to witness the total defeat of that party at
Lisnastrain.
* Ardglasses tenants.—See p. 307, supra.
* Bagnall's tenants.-See p. 307, supra.
*7 McGemmisses.—See p. 306, supra.
* McCartens.—For an account of Kinelarty, the teri-
tory of the Macartanes, see p. 312, suffra. --
*9 Mr Fitzgerald’s tenants. –See p. 308, supra. This
was Robert Fitzgerald who succeeded his cousin, the
eighteenth earl of Kildare, in 1707, but who appears, from
the text, to have had possession of the family estate in
the county of Down at the time of the restoration. In
1663, he married Mary, daughter of sir James Clotworthy
of Monnimore, in the county of Londonderry (now
Moneymore), and had by her a family of four sons and six
daughters. He died in 1697–8, and was succeeded by his
eldest surviving son, Robert, who became ninteenth earl
of Kildare. See Lodge, Peerage of Ireland, edited by
Archdall, vol. i., pp. I 16, 118.
9° Mr. Andrew Graham.—This gentleman resided in
Tyrella. Alderman Hutchinson, who had obtained large
grants of forfeited lands in Down under the act of settle-
ment, leased several townlands to captain William Hamil-
ton and Andrew Graham. In the partition of these lands,
Glovet, containing 436 acres, and the Islandmucks, contain-
ing 419 acres, fell to Graham. His widow and administratrix,
Mrs. Dorothy Graham, sold her interest in the lands of
Glovet to Jocelyn Hamilton, subject, to an annual rent of
420; and his grandson Richard Graham, soon after 1722,
sold the lands of upper Islandmuck (all in the parish of
Tyrella) to Mr. Waring of Waringsford, near Dromara.--
J. W. Hanna's Account of Tyrella in the Downpatrick
A'ecorder.
9. One Ohoole.—O'Hoole may be a mistake for O'Toole,
some one of the O'Neills of Castlereagh. -
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 4 IQ
were materialls weh my father and John Hamilton Esq. had ready on ye Like occasion ; besides y”
two Viscts (their brethren) present, to countenance them : & to see that ye Poll was duly taken &
allowed. And also they had ye Sherif to befriend them : all wºn I wanted: & also ye expe-
rience they had to manage that affair,9° nor had I any to help me therein: And to tell ye Truth
of my then thoughts, I believed that St James Montg: Sonn and yº Earle of Mount Alexander,
onely brother-in-law, & next cousin, could not have failed to carry away that Prize: and so I made
that Leape (as I have done others) before I well Looked ; and without seeking deliberate advice:
which was not to be had at that time.
However divers understanding old gentl" wished me to bear ye disappointment without fret-
ting (& so I did) for they said that I had fought the batle fairly, and lost it onely by ye stratagems
of my rival, or his servants: & I know, (as I said openly at dinner) that knights and burgesses
were but equalls in the house, as to sitting & speaking therein, and knights of ye shire might be
coveted by reason of its Sallary (wch was ye greater) & I disdained to think of it: and for ye honour
of it, I had enough, haveing contended without paction (or courting) for votes; and I hoped to be
nothing ye less in ye Contray & Governmt esteem, that I was over voted; because some friends
were absent, and other men were newters, of which I should take no notice, nor of any other mat-
ter concerning ye management of that election ; so that I would not scruple to sign ye Indentures
thereof, (chiefly because I would not be troublesome either to ye house of Commons, or to my
nighbour in that which was of smal concern, or value to myself.)
I have been large in this relation, for ye Information of my sonn, & his sonns, to be consi-
dered when ever they shall have like occasion to appear for their Contray:93 I have in this para-
graph told you some instances of ye vainty & properancy of my mind in ye matter therein recited :
and certainly I had then, some Phaetontal conceipts in my brain, wºn were Augmented by flattery
9° To manage that affair.—See p. 382, supra.
93 For their Contray.—The author's male representatives
ended with the death of his great grandson, who was
accidently killed at Killough, in 1736, when a mere youth.
After the sale of their estate in 1718–19, the influence of
the Rosemount family rapidly declined, and no member
thereof after the author's time, ventured to seek for parlia-
mentary honours. The arrangement, made by the author
for the advantage of his son, James, (see p. 382, supra),
does not appear to have produced any permanently favour-
able results, for the constant and severe pressure of family
debts soon compelled the latter to part with his estate.
On the 12th of November, 1703, articles of agreement
were concluded between James Montgomery, Elizabeth
his wife, and William Montgomery his father, on the one
part, and John Blackwood of Ballyleidy on the other part,
by which the latter, for the sum of £188o purchased from
James Montgomery “all that and those the townes and
lands of Ballyblack (with the islands thereunto belonging)
Ballyboley, Ballygrange, the quarter land of Le Cardy
alias Cardy part of Ballymurchy containing by estimation
fifty-three acres, possessed by David McLee and widow
Robinson, all lying and being in the parish of Greyabbey.”
John Blackwood and his tenants were bound “to do suite
and service to the Courts of yº Manor of Rosemount, and
to grind all yº graine at yº Mills of y” said James Mont-
gomery that shall-grow and bee expended on ye said lands,
paying y” sixteenth graine as molter and toll for grinding
ye same to the said James Montgomery, with yº sixty-fourth
part more of all graine that shall be brought to ye said
milles by all or any of yº tenants of the said townlands,
to ye miller or millars, for their service & loadinge ye
same. And y” undertenants of John Blackwood living on
y” premisses shall pay their ordinary and accustomed dues
to ye minister of Greyabbey parish, viz. Christenings mar-
riages burials and Easter offerings.” James Montgomery
continued bound to pay “to yº curate of Greyabbey yearly
y” usual sallary for his services of care of y" said parish.”
James Montgomery and John Blackwood signed in pre-
sence of Jo. Saunders, Jo: Hamilton, William Catherwood
and Jo. Macormick. William Montgomery of Rosemount,
esqr., and Elizabeth Montgomery, signed in presence of
Jo : Hamilton, William Catherwood, and Ja”. Macormick.
—MS. preserved at Greyabbey. On the 28th and 29th of
April, 17 Io, James Montgomery conveyed in mortgage to
James Ross of Newtown, for the sum of 48oo and the
interest thereof, the towns and lands of Greyabbey, Bally-
murphy islands, Boglebo, and Ballybrien. Isaac Macartney
of Belfast, merchant, having paid this sum together with
Ž64 of interest, and advancing a further sum of £213,
amounting in all to the sum of 4 IO77, got a conveyance
of the above named land ſrom James Montgomery, which
42O
THE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
of those, who designed more or less (as occasion would serve turn) to make their profitt of mee.
for I was (too often) told of my fathers meritts, and of my own improvements (by being a traveller,
sollicitor, & a reader) and that my expectations of honour, & estates might be greater, & with such
like discourses was I entertained, as ye fox comended ye crow for singing, till ye cheese might drop
conveyance he in turn relinquished, on being paid by James
Bailie of Inishargie, in 1719, the sum of £26oo, the then
amount of Montgomery's debt to him.—MS. preserved at
Greyabbey. On the 23rd of November, 1717, articles
were agreed on between James Montgomery and his trus-
tees for the sale of the Rosemount estate. These trustees
were Hugh Savage of Ardkeen, Hugh Maxwell of Row-
bane, Robert Hamill of Ballyatwood, and John Mont-
gomery of Cregboy, in the county of Downe, Esqrs., and
Henry Dalway of Marshalls' Towne, in the County of the
towne of Carrickfergus, Esqr. James Montgomery was
induced to sell Rosemount because he was “indebted
severall persons in severall sums of money amounting to
Three Thousand one hundred pounds and upwards, which
debt in a short time with the interest accruing thereon,
would sink the estate ; for preventing whereof, and making
provision for himself, and raising Portions for his child-
ren,” the owner agreed to surrender it into the hands of
his trustees. James Montgomery had received 4 IOOO
with his wife, who in this document is spoken of as
deceased. He had four children then alive, viz. William
and Edmondston, the oldest and youngest of the family,
and their, sisters Elizabeth and Martha. These articles
were signed in presence of William M*Gill, James
M“Donell, and Hugh Glass.-MS. preserved at Grey-
abbey. The following document connected with the sale
of the Rosemount property is now printed for the first
time:–
“A Memorial of Deeds of Lease and Release, indented Tripartite,
bearing date respectively the third and fourth days of July, 1717;
made beween James Montgomery, of Rosemount, in the County of
Down, Esqr., and Alice (Elizabeth) Montgomery, his wife, William
Montgomery of Rosemount aforesaid, gent!", eldest son and heir
apparent of the said James Montgomery, and Hugh Savage of Ard-
kin, Hugh Maxwell of Rowbane, Robert Hamill of Ballyatwood,
John Montgomery of Cragbuy, all in the said county of Down, Esqrs.,
and Henry Dallway of Marshallstown in the County of the town of
Carrickfergus, Esqr., Trustees of the said James Montgomery, of the
first part ; William Montgomery of Grangee, in the County of Down,
aforesaid, Esqr., of the Second part; and Elizabeth Montgomery and
Martha Montgomery both of Rosemount aforesaid, Spinsters, of the
third part; whereby the sd. James Montgomery, Elizabeth Mont-
gomery, his wife, and WilliamMontgomery of Rosemount, Hugh Savage
Hugh Maxwell, Robert Hamill, John Montgomery, and Henry
Dallway, with the consent of the sd. Elizabeth Montgomery and
Martha Montgomery, and for the consideration of the sum of Six
thousand two hundred pounds, Sterling, to them in hand, paid by the
said William Montgomery, of Grangee, have granted, bargained, sold,"
aliened, released, and confirmed unto the said William Montgomery
of Grangee, & his heirs, all that the manor of Rosemount, together
with the Scite, circuit, and precinct of the Abbey of Leigh, allas Jugo
Dei, alias Grayabbie, alias Hoare Abbey, and also the demesne lands
of Rosemount, and the Town and Lands of Grayabbie, Bogleboe,
Buetown, Bally mistore, Ballymurphy, alias Ballymurcock, and the
Islands & Peninsulas commonly called or known by the names of
Killhill, Island Buys, Island Middle, Island South, Island Chapel,
Island Bourtree, Island Gobback, Island Longshelas and Channell,
with all Rocks and Scars, and all Kelp, wreck, and Sea-Weed grow-
ing or being, or that shall hereafter grow or be on the said Manor,
Towns, Lands, Rocks and Premises, or on the coasts or shores thereof,
or of any part thereof, or that belong, or are reputed to belong to the
same, and also one Messuage, house and garden, in the Green Well
Street, in the town and lands of Newton, and one yearly fee farm,
rent of seven pounds fifteen shillings, issuing and payable out of the
town and lands of Ballybune, alias Ballybrian, and one yearly chief
rent or fee-farm rent of one pound, issuing and payable out of the
town & lands of Tullykeavan, alias Carrow Tullykeavan, together
with the Rectory of Grayabbie, and all and every the great and
small Tythes, oblations, and obventions, and portions of Tythes,
growing arising, or renewing, yearly, in or out of the said Town and
Lands of Grayabbie, Bogleboe, Butown, Ballymestore, Ballymurphy
alias Ballymurcock, Ballybrene alias Ballybrian, Carrow Tully-
keavan, demesne Lands and Islands aforesaid, and likewise all and
every the Tythes great and small, oblations, obventions, and ecclesi-
astical dues, issuing, growing, renewing, or payable, in or out of the
towns & lands of Rallybunden and the quarter of Killmuidd, alias
Killmond, and Ballymonestragh, which lately belonged to, or were
granted to Sir James Montgomery, Knight, by Letters Patent, of
King Charles the First, bearing date the 9th day of March, in the
13th year of his reign, together with the Church of Grayabbie, and
the right of nominating or presenting a Curate or incumbent to the
same, and also the Corn-mill of Grayabbie, and the suite service
Grist, Succon, Toll or Multure thereof, or to the same belonging, or
usually held, occupied, or enjoyed therewith, all which are situate,
lying, and being in the Barony of Ards and Castlereagh, and County
of Down aforesaid; and also Courts Leet, Courts Baron, and Pie
Powder Courts, Markets, Fairs, Tolls, Clerk of the Market, Fishings,
Castle Fish, Wrecks, Waifs, Estrays, Deodands, Fines, Forfeitures,
Common Ways, Watercourses, Milldams, Mill draughts, Moors, Bogs,
Loughs, and all other Royalties, Rights, Members, Easements and
Appurtenances to the said Manor, Towns, Lands, and Premises, or
any or either of them, belonging or appertaining in as full, ample,
and beneficial manner as the said James Montgomery did, could, or
might hold, occupy, possess, or enjoy the same, or any part, or
parcel thereof, together with the reversion, and reversions, remainder
and remainders, rents, issues, and profits, of the said Manor, Towns,
Lands, Tythes, and Premises, and every part thereof, and all the
Estate, Right, Title, Interest, Trust, Property, claim, and demand
of the said James Montgomery, Elizabeth Montgomery, William
Montgomery of Rosemount, Hugh Savage, Hugh Maxwell, Robert
Hamill, John Montgomery, and Henry Dallway, of in and to the
same, and all Patents, Deeds, Writings, and Evidences thereto, or
to any part thereof belonging, or appertaining, To have and to hold,
to the said William Montgomery, of Grangee, his heirs and assigns
forever; and the said deed of Re-lease doth likewise set forth that the
said William Montgomery of Grangee, his heirs and assigns, shall
have the full benefit and advantage of all agreements between the
said James Montgomery and John Blackwood, of Ballyleidy Gent”.
for payment of the Crown rent and School-master's Salary, due or
payable out of the said Manor, by the said John Blackwood, his
heirs or assigns, and more especially all agreements and exceptions
in a Deed bearing date the 25th of November, 17oo, and another by
which the said James Montgomery granted the Towns and Lands of
Ballyblack, Ballyboley, Ballygrange, Ballyhenny, and part of Bally-
murphy, part of said Manor of Rosemount to the said John Black-
wood, his heirs and assigns, the true intent whereof was and is that
the said John Blackwood, his heirs and assigns, shall pay the crown
rent of eight pounds per annum, issuing out of the said manor, and
the school-master's salary of Six Shillings and Eight pence per
annum in ease and discharge of the rent and residue of the said
Manor and Lands, granted to the said William Montgomery of
Grangee as aforesaid, which said deeds of lease and release are
witnessed by Rowley Hill and Robert Traill, both of the city of
Dublin, Gentn., and John Vaughan of Stewart Town, in the County
of Tyrone, Clerk, and James Baillie of Inischargie, in the County of
Down, Gentn.
Signed and Sealed in presence of us Robert Johnston, Rowley
Hill, James Boyd.—MS. Paper bound up with the Copy of Inquisi-
sition of 1623, in the £ossessiou of R. B. Houston, Esq., Orangefield.
The present owner of the Rosemount estate is fourth in
descent from William Montgomery, who purchased it in
1717, and the eighth in descent from John Montgomery,
cousin of the first viscount, and original settler at Gran-
sheogh. See Mrs. E. G. S. Reilly's Genealogical History,
pp. 60–66. gº
THE MowTGoMERY MAww.SCRIPTS. 421
out of her mouth, for him to catch, but I looked not at, nor suspected any Snake under our own
contray grass, tho I know there were many in England, Scotland, and beyond our seas; of which I
was warned, and carefull : but now at home I was secure and negligent, thinking that (being almost
always in company of freinds, nighbours & obliged kindred, and meaning no evil to any man) tho
I were blind, they would be both eyes and hands for mee,
I had perused books but not read men, or bussines half enough, And I had ye same opinion
of other mens Professions, as of my own, that they were sincere and honest. This credulity was
my great error, (which I could not get rooted out of my mind,) to receive imposed impressions;
and that it was occasioned thro inconsideration of yº Medium between giving ready credit,
and its contrary vice of suspecting all things, and of being over diffident. I therefore
imagined (which was a timorous jealousy for my Credit) That if I should distrust of mens Protesta-
tions, I should be Ingenerous, and Reflect upon myself, and perhaps wrong honest deserving men:
& (to be plain spoken) yett again I could not take it upon my conscience and Honor (to both
which I had an high regard) to use Subterfuges, & undue excuses, for shaking off some importu-
nitys: By all wºn Imperfections, perhaps by an heedlessness, or Lazyness to inquire into mens de-
signes (wº is a fault incident to those young men who think they enjoy enough, or will attain to
more worldly affluence) I was induced by persuasions drawn from charity and friendship, & by
promises of services, to Supply other men, out of my own recovered estate, before I had paid my
own and my fathers debts: whereof Divers were now taken on, and belonged to ye Publick: as con-
tracted by ye Lords Justices order,94 not knowing, at Least not remembering, ye Proverbs That
Charity begins at home, & Eaten bread is forgotten; but ye Truth of them I had not as yet Learned
by any smarting experience.
And therefore as further instance of my mistakes of mens tempers, I add another of my Error in set.
ERRORS in my Politigues, for I imployed three of my tenents, one who had a beneficiall Lease from "g") *
my father now expiring, at yº tenth part value in rent which it was at this time worth ; and his
wife was a relation of his Lo"; the other was one that marryed a Montgomery, for whom my father
had a kindness, and her husband had received a troopers pay, & collected my fathers rents: the
other man was Shaw, and had maryed ye daughter of one Shaw, who was receaver to my
grandmother and father, in yº Manor of Rosemount : & this Shaw was tenent under Coll Barrow,95
for his own father in Laws farm, but a ready complyer at my takeing possession of ye lands, but
not in my entering to yº house ; yº secret whereof was only imparted to ye other two, who dealt
therein faithfully (as hopeing my being a kind landlord) and cautiously as fearing revolutions in
those variable times (for it was in february 1659) and dreading Barrows merciless severity, and
therefore they two contrived waryly on that account: for they adduced Math. Glass, who was
casheered from ye Lease of his house (w" himself built) and from ye orchard he had planted, and
was to leave them in three months: Him they easily persuaded to gett in at ye Parlour window of
my house aforesd (wherein no body lived) & to stay concealed till next morning; and then (pri-
vate notice being given me) I came without comitting any force, and entred in vacuo at y”
94 %ustices Order.—See pp. 158—160, supra. * Coll. Barrow. —See p. 203, supra.
G 2
422 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
I am made
Trustee to ye
49 officers.
kitchen greate door, wºh ye sº Mathew had unbolted, and left it hanging loose which was a good
possession, my title being Legal, & so I kept it ever since then: till I made it over (cum appurti-
mentibus) to my sonn.9%
The sº Triumviri first described in ye last paragraph were ye men I imployed to sett & lett
my lands (whilst I attended ye Parliament); how it came to pass I did not strictly enquire (nor did
I find out) but yº event was that my lands were under sett, & it was many years before I could
raise yº rents of them: how ever they were gratifyd as if they had done ye best for my advantage.
And thus I passed ye following yeares, sometimes in Dublin, & sometimes at home, where I
lived as at his Majºys Restauration, and as after my marriage: till after ye Comrs to his Majºy had
returned from England27& the Parliam' had sate again, and had made a recess for awhile, and our
first Earle had come to his last doleful jorney to Newtoun as aforsd.98
You have an Account of my Actions in Reference to his sonn, before, At, and after his good
Lops funeral: of weh some are related in ye Memoirs of ye present Earle, and therefore shall not
be repeated.99 Yet I may mention that by recomendation from ye green chamber (spoken of in
y" beginning of this narrative of myself) I had ye Duke of Albemarls and Ormonds joynt order to
be admitted a Trustee to Act for ye officers who servd K, Ch: ye ist & 2d in ye Warrs of Ireland
before ye 5th of June 1649° and pursuant thereunto, I sat in ye sº Green chamber (in ye Custom
house Dublin) when I pleased : and went upon addresses with others of our number to ye Govern-
ment: and attended at ye Court of Claimes when I pleased, either to further ye genll or my parti-
cular concern.”
9° To my sonm.—See pp. 382, 383, supra. In this pas-
sage, we have a curious account of the author's resuming
possession of Rosemount, although it is to be regretted that
he has not given us the names of all his assistants on that
occasion. See p. 22I, supra.
97 From England.—See p. 232, note 66, supra.
9° Wewtoun as aforsa.-See pp. 237, 238, supra.
99 Mot be repeated.—See pp. 242, 261, 262, et seq. supra.
* Ye 5th of june, 1649.-See p. 232, note 62, supra.
The trustees originally appointed for the (1649) officers, in
March, 1660, were Henry viscount Moore; Arthur vis-
count Valentia ; John viscount Massereene ; Francis
lord Aungier; John lord Kingston; Richardlord Coloony;
sir James Ware; sir Theophilus Jones; colonel Arthur
Hill; colonel Marcus Trevor; captain Robert Fitzgerald ;
sir Robert Newcomen ; sir Arthur Forbes; sir Richard
Lane; sir Patrick Wemyes; sir George Lane; sir John
Stevens; sir Audley Mervyn; sir William Flower; col.
C. Coote ; colonel Francis Fowkes; serjeant major Tho-
mas Harmon ; Serjeant major George Rawdon ; captain
Hans Hamilton; captain Robert Ward; captain Richard
Gething; Brian Jones, esq.; Dr. William Petty; Richard
Stephens, esq.; James Cuffe, esq.; Samuel Bathurst, esq.;
and alderman Daniel Bellingham. These trustees were
re-appointed on the 22nd of May, 1662, and others added,
among the latter William Montgomery. Robert Ward
was appointed, January, 1561, register general for keeping
all duplicates of debentures, records, certificates, and other
writings, touching soldiers’ debentures, for the satisfaction
of the arrears of the officers and soldiers employed in Ire-
land, during pleasure.—Irish Record Commission Reports,
vol. iii., pp. 32, 33, notes.
* My particular concern.—The vacant ground lying
between the northern side of Dame Street and the river
Liffey was selected by the government of James I. as a
site for new custom-house buildings in Dublin. A lease
for ninety years was taken in the king's name, on the IOth
of November, 1620, from Jacob Newman, of ground ex-
tending from the river north side, in length south-ward
160 feet, and at the south end in breadth IO6 feet, at a
rent of £50, payable out of the fee-farm rent due by the
mayor, sheriffs, and citizens of Dublin to the crown. On
this site a new custom-house was erected some time prior
to the restoration, “which contained the additional con-
venience of a Council-Chamber, or place of meeting for
the Privy-Council of Ireland. Committees of the House
of Commons of Ireland are recorded to have met, in 1661,
in the “Green Chamber of the new Custom House'; and
in the ‘Garden Chamber' of this edifice Committees of the
Peers occasionally assembled in 1662. By letters
from Whitehall, dated 20th September, 1671, Charles
II. directed that the ‘custody, charge, and keeping of all
records, offices, inquisitions, books of entries, journals,
claims, schedules, contracts, deeds, transcripts, certificates,
reports, abstracts, accompts, rules, valuations, returns,
warrants, orders, instructions, and extracts,’ copies, or
duplicates of them, and all other books, papers, writings,
rescripts, and muniments whatsoever, now or late in the
custody, or formerly belonging to the late Commissioners
for executing the Declaration of the 30th of November,
1660, for the settlement of Ireland, for executing the acts
of settlement, or any former Commissioners or Courts of
Claims, Qualifications, or others heretofore appointed for
settling or distributing of lands should be delivered to Sir
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 423
I was also ye sº yeare 1649 on ye 25 of June sworne Gentle of ye Privy Chamber by S. W* Sworn Gentla
fleming, whose certificate thereof is yet extant, & also on Record in Whitehall, by vertue whereof §.”
I had uninterrupted passage into all publique roomes there, and a key which Lett me into ye gallerys &
Cockpitt from ye Garden, and St. James park.” ©
In this place I may also incert a passage or event of my Life, weh brought me an esteem and
deference in ye county of Antrim, town of Carrickfergus, & castle of Dublin, and it came to pass
as followeth viz.
When ye surprizall of Carrickfergus Castle” by a Schoolmaster and some Olivarian Soldiers of ye surprise
had occasioned ye duke of Ormond to send by sea, half ye Royall foot Regiment and other com- º
panys & himself to come for ye reduction thereof, I heard of his graces journey with ye troop of ~~~~
Guards and met him at Lisnegarvah.
James Shaw, surveyor-general of Ireland, to be kept and
preserved by him, . and that the three rooms in
the new Custom House Dublin, commonly called the
Green Chamber, formerly in the possession of the Trustees
for the 1649 officers, with the presses, books, and writings
therein, be by inventory delivered into the custody of the
said Surveyor General, for the better preservation and
using of the said books, papers, writings, and premises.’”
—Gilbert's History of ZXuðlin, vol. ii., pp. 136, I37.
* St. James Park.-The “gallerys' here mentioned
run along the two sides of the grand banqueting house
and across the end over the door of entrance. There was
another smaller gallery for the use of the guards, which
was pulled down about the year 1839–40, when the in-
terior of the banqueting house underwent a thorough
repair and restoration. The great attraction of this apart-
ment is the ceiling, with its series of paintings by Rubens,
but their vast height removes them beyond close inspec-
tion, and the spectator must be content to admire their
brilliant and harmonious colouring. The ‘Cockpit' has
long since disappeared, and the space once occupied by
it and the tennis court is now appropriated by the treasury,
and the offices of the secretaries of state.
adjoined St. James's Park, the latter stretching between
Whitehall and St. James's palace. Charles I. had fitted
up a chapel in the latter building, from which he walked
across this park to Whitehall, the place of his execution.
—Knight's Cyclopædia of London, pp. 51, 52.
*3 Surprizall at Carrickfergus Castle. — This affair
at Carrickfergus, which occurred in the spring of
1666, was more serious in its nature and results
than the author's notice would lead us to infer. He
has thrown some new light, however, on the sub-
ject, by ascribing the surprisal of Carrickfergus castle
on that occasion to a “schoolmaster and some Oliva-
rian soldiers.” Unfortunately, he does not mention
the schoolmaster's name. McSkimin’s account, collected
from Carte, Cox, and the journals of the Irish House of
Commons, is as follows:—“1666. In April, the garrison,
consisting of four companies of foot, mutinied for want of
their pay, but were soon quelled. . It is likely, however,
that their grievances were not redressed, for the mutiny
again broke out with greater violence, on the 22nd of the
following month. Choosing one Corporal Dillon for their
commander, they prepared for defending themselves.
They drew out a list of their grievances, inviting other
The ‘garden',
garrisons to join them, and sent a copy to the Earl of
Donegall, then in the town ; upon which he waited on
them, and did his utmost to bring them to order, but with-
out effect. On the 25th same month, the Earl of Arran,
son to the Duke of Ormond, arrived at Carrickfergus, in
the Dartmoor frigate, with four companies of foot guards;
and on the 27th his grace of Ormond arrived with ten
troops of horse. In the evening a general assault was
made on the town, the Earl of Arran attacking it by sea,
and Sir Wm. Flowers by land : on which the mutineers
retreated into the castle, with the loss of Dillon their com-
mander, and two others. The assailants had two killed
and six wounded. Same evening the Earl of Donegall
and the mayor effected their escape from the town ; and
so many of the mutineers deserted, that their number was
reduced to I2O men. On the next day, they hung out a
white flag, and desired to capitulate ; and on the earl's
assurance of Safety, one Proctor and another mutineer
were let down the castle wall, to treat of terms; but the
earl refusing to listen to any proposal short of unconditional
submission, they returned into the castle. The mutineers,
however, although they had still a month's provisions,
surrendered at discretion the same day, about two o'clock.
On the 30th, I IO persons were tried, nine of whom were
executed, and the others sent to Dublin, whence they were
transported. Two companies of the guards being left in
the garrison, his grace returned to Dublin, on which the
House of Commons appointed a deputation of their body
to wait on him with their thanks for suppressing the
mutiny. The corporation received thanks of government
for their loyalty on this occasion, and gave a splendid
entertainment to the Earl of Arran; and in the following
July, a company of militia being raised for the defence of
Carrickfergus, the mayor for the time being was appointed
to command.”-History of Carrickfergus, pp. 62, 63. In
a letter from William Pinkerton, esq., F.S.A., to the
editor, there is the following interesting passage:—“I
have a full account of Ormond's journey to the North to
quell the mutiny. The chief mutineers were named Proc-
tor Dillon and Williams. Proctor Dillon (one name) was
killed, and Williams was hanged. These names are in a
letter written by the earl of Donegall. Sir Geo. Rawdon,
in a letter to Lord Conway gives an interesting account
of the whole affair. He met Ormond at Dromore, and
was with him all the time assisting at the Court-Martial,
which was held in Joymount. He says that Io men were
424
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Ye duke of Or-
mond at Joy-
mount.
We had heard two days before this, that ye castle was surrendered to y” party wºn came in
Shipps (wch had brought battering gunns) and to yº town Guarison.
Yet ye Duke (to put an
orderly end to that Little Rebellion and to prevent ye Like) came to Carrickfergus and was lodged
in Joymount house, so called by ye Lord Deputy Chichester who built it, and enclosd with an ad-
joining Garden, on ye ground given him by yº Corporation to that purpose.”
His Grace dined publiqly at ye old Earle of Dunnegalls table where I made one of yº sitters,
and was placed to my right, and had rather more than my due, because ye Earle had ordered it to
be SO.195
Dinner & some Gen! discourses being ended, & ye Countess importuning the D: for pardon to
ye schoolmaster” (wch ye Duke had a mind to avoid for that time) his Grace said he desired to
see ye Gardens, & then went to them :”7 I kept myself as neare as possibly I could to him. He
tried, condemned, and executed. But Ormond, writing
to the Secretary of State, after he returned to Dublin,
says that there were only 9 executed. One writer says
‘the townsmen added fuel to the fire.” But I hear nothing
of a school-master being implicated in the affair. The
prisoners were tried by Court-Martial for breach of the
Articles of War. There is a contemporary printed account
of the affair. The men had mine months’ pay due them.”
* To that purpose.—‘Joymount House’ was so named by
sir Arthur Chichester, who completed the building of
that noble residence in the year 1618. In 1635, Sir
William Brereton described it as a ‘‘ very statelye house,
or rather like a prince's pallace,” containing “a verye faire
hall and a stately staircase, and a faire dineing roome,
carrying the proportion of the hall.” But, says the same
authority, “the windowes and roomes and whole frame of
the house is over large and vast; and in this house may
you observe the inconvenience of great buildings, which
require an unreasonable charge to keep them in repaire,
soe they are a burthen to the owners of them.” Sir
Arthur erected Joymount on the side of an old building
known as the Pallace, which, in its turn, had occupied
the place where anciently stood the Franciscan Friary of
Carrickfergus, founded in the thirteenth century, either
by sir Hugh de Lacy or a chieftain of the Clan Aodha-
Buidhe branch of the O’Neills. Joymount house was
removed about a century -ago to make way for the county
gaol and court-house in Carrickfergus. See a highly
interesting paper on ‘The Pallace’ of Carrickfergus,
contributed by William Pinkerton, esq., F.S.A., to the
C//ster journal of Archaeology, vol. vii., pp. I—IO.
** Ordered it to be so. —‘Ye old Earle of Dunnegall’
was then in the sixtieth year of his age, having been born
on the 16th of June, 1606. He was nephew to sir
Arthur, the builder of Joymount, and for his faithful
services to the cause of royalty, was created earl of Done-
gall on the 30th March, 1647. He died in Belfast, on
the 18th March, 1674, and was buried at Carrickfergus
on the Ioth of May following.—Lodge, edited by Archdall,
vol. i., pp. 334, 335.
* Zo ye schoolmaster.—The first earl of Donegall was
thrice married. The countess referred to in the text (his
last wife) was Letitia, only surviving daughter of sir
William Hickes of Rooksholt, Essex. This lady's
second husband was sir William Franklyn of Mavorne, in
Bedfordshire.—Codge, edited by Archdall, vol. i., p. 335. It
is to be supposed that her pleading for the schoolmaster
was in vain, as Ormond seems to have dreaded the Spirit
manifested by the mutineers, and thought that the crisis
required him to act with severity. Carrickfergus was
near Scotland, and its keepers' loyalty must be above
suspicion. Neither could the ‘Oliverian' spirit be per-
mitted to show itself with impunity under any circum-
stances. It would appear, however, that Oliverianism
apart, the soldiers in Carrickfergus had too much cause
for complaint. “In the MSS. of Henry Gill, esq.,”
says M'Skimin, “we find some additional and inte-
resting particulars of this mutiny, from which it appears
that the soldiers had been treated with the most cruel
neglect; having been kept without pay upwards of three
months, and the inhabitants having long refused to credit
them. For some time prior to the mutiny, they had
existed wholly on such fish as they could find on the
shore, and even sea plants, which they boiled. Just
before proceeding to extremes, they waited on Hugh
Smyth, treasurer of this corporation, and humbly requested
2s. 6d. for each man; but he refusing any aid, they pro-
ceeded as just related. On the nine men being ordered
for execution, the common hangman refused to do his
office, and left the town, declaring that he “would rather
be hanged himself than hang men who had been so badly
treated.” However, James Spring, an inhabitant of the
town, performed the hateful office, on being promised by
sir William Flowers 4.5 for each man; not one farthing
of which he ever received. Mr. Gill adds that had this
mean wretch possessed the humanity of the common
hangman, the men would have been saved; as a reprieve
came for all a few hours after they were executed.”—
History of Carrickfergus, pp. 63, 64.
*7 Them went to them.—The gardens at Joymount are
noticed by sir William Brereton, who visited Carrickfer-
gus in 1635, as follows:—“Fine Gardens and mighty
spatious Orchards, & they say, they bear goode store of
Fruite. I observed on either side of this garden, there is
a Dovehouse placed, one opposite to the other in the
corner of the garden, & twixt the garden and the Orchards,
a most convenient place for apricockes, or some such
tender Fruite, to be planted against the Dovehouse wall,
that by the advantage of the heat thereof, they may be
rendered more fruit-full & come sooner to maturitie, but
this use is not made thereof.”— Ulster journal of
Archaeology, vol. i., p. 247.
THE MowTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTs. 425
took out his perspective and turning round perceived mee attending neare him ; and thinking
either I had matter of bussines to him, or that I could answer (as well as any other) the things
Wherein he desired information; & (as I thought) to place respect on me, as the then chiefest (and
almost the onely) Figure in our Family (to which his Grace always professed a friendship); his Grace
(on some of those scores) called me, saying Mr Montgomery wee must talk together a Little : at
which I advanced, and ye rest of ye attending company held themselves at a distance.
The Duke had a mind to view the Lough, & chief places on ye other side thereof: and that
Part of yº Castle wºn stood next ye town and sea: concerning all which I satisfyed his curiosity: &
of y" proprietors, their conditions as to estates, Inclinations as to presbíteriall governmº, with their
predominant affections for ye King : and this was done as I was particularly Interrogated; after
every sight he had taken with his perspective.
He had looked also to the frigotts in the Road that brought his men: and to some merch’
shipps that anchored at Galmoy:* and he enquired of ye comodiousness of the Lough for ship-
ping and fishing ; of all which I informed his Grace to his content; I bringing in a discourse of
y° encouragement the onely trading merchts (who lived in Belfast) had, and also of ye ad-
vantage it was to ye King that ye custom house were settled in that towne,”9 and a bridge
built to join the two countys:” Telling the D; also he would see the smal key and harbour
of Carrickfergus when he went into y Castle, & that I would there show him the place from
whence y” Marquis of Antrimº made his escape from Major Gen" Robert Monro; and y' very
* Galmoy.—Galmoy was probably written by the author
in mistake for Garmoyle. “From the shallowness of the
stream at the Bridge of Belfast, Garmoyl or Carmoyl-Pool is
made use of as the harbour for ships trading to that town;
where is a depth that twenty vessels may ride afloat at low
water, though within cable’s length barks lie round them
dry, and from thence sail up at high water to the Kay of
Belfast.”—Harris, County of Down, p. 127.
“” In that towne. —The custom-house was built before
1689. . In that year, one Gideon Bonnivert, probably a
French refugee, came with king William’s army, and
landed at Donaghadee. Among the Sloane MSS. in the
British museum, one is labelled “Bonnivert’s journey,”
and in it is the following notice of Belfast:—“The town
is a sea-port, there is in it the King's Custom House, and
you see, hard by it, a very long stone bridge, which is
not yett, finisht. The town is compassed round about
with hills. The people very civill, and there is also a
great house belonging to my Lord Donegall, Lord Chi-
chester, with very fine gardens and groves of ash trees.”
—{//ster journal of Archaeology, vol. iv., p. 79.
* The two countys.-‘‘The old map of Belfast, pre-
served in the MS. collection of Lambeth Library, as
well as the plan of the town, constructed about the year
I660, represents an extensive ford reaching in the direction
of the present Corn Market, and communicating with the
enclosure of the Castle. The remains of another ford,
composed of large stones, regularly laid, which crossed
the river exactly opposite the Ballast Office, were lately
removed by the Ballast Corporation.”—Reeves, Eccl.
Antiquities, p. 183. The construction of a regular bridge
to “join the two countys” was not commenced until the
year 1682, and was not completed in less than six years.
The old Zong Bridge, however, was a great work.
“The Bridge of Belfast,” says Harris, “under which the
river Lagan empties itself into Carrickfergus Bay is one
of the most stately Bridges in the Kingdom, consisting of
twenty one Arches, all turned with hewn freestone raised
in the Hill of Scraba, of which eighteen are on the county
of Down side, and three in the county of Antrim, the
channel dividing the two counties running through the
third Arch. The whole Bridge, including the dead work
e at each end extended over the marshy grounds, is 2,562
feet long, of which the twenty one Arches take up 840
feet) and the dead works 1,722 feet. The breadth of the
arched part is 22 feet, and of the rest nineteen. It was
built at the joint expense of the two counties, and cost
about £8000 (some say 4, 12OOO). In the spring of 1692,
seven of the Arches ſell in, the Bridge having been
weakened by Duke Scomberg's drawing his heavy cannon
over it some time before, as well as by a ship driving
against it. But it was soon after repaired by a new charge
on the two counties, and has continued ever since in
tollerable good order till of late, having received consider-
able damage from winter storms and floods; and if proper
care be not taken (1740) it may probably suffer more.
Before it was built, the nearest Bridge travellers had to
pass from one county to the other was Shaw's Bridge,
upwards of three miles South of Belfast, which was
formerly small, but now consists of six arches. Yet a
communication was maintained here over the Lagan by a
Ferry, where this Bridge now stands; which Ferry
probably gave name to the Town.”—County of Down,
. I2O.
* Ye Marquis of Antrim.—This was Randal Macdon-
nell, the second earl of Antrim, born in 1609, and created
426
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS,
Rocks on which (as Irish tradition affirms) Fergus, the first King of Scots, was Shipp wrakt & lost
his Life.” After his Grace had gone round y Orchard and other words were used, and seen y
banqueting house (which is seated within a fresh water pond)*3. He walked thro the Town, the
sº old Earle and many of the best sort attending him, and y” sº half Regiment and Guarison officers
and soldiers standing at their Arms and making a Lane: And yº Mayor *4 with his brethren (in
a marquis in 1643. He was twice taken prisoner and
confined in Carrickfergus castle, and as often made his
escape. His first capture by Monro was made in June,
1642, at Dunluce castle, where he is described as having
entertained his captor hospitably. Macdonnell knew when
to be mild, or the reverse; but in Monro he met an antago-
nist as cunning and unscrupulous as himself. His first
imprisonment only lasted a few months, he having escaped
in the December following, by the ingenuity of his esquire,
Archibald Stewart, who had the marquis conveyed out of
the castle as an invalid, and so artfully disguised that no
suspicion was aroused. For this act Stewart was tried
and executed at Carrickfergus in the month of July, 1643.
Macdonnell was captured secondly in May, 1643, in the
neighbourhood of Newcastle, county of Down, on his
return from making arrangements with the royalist party
in England to send troops from Ulster to co-operate with
Montrose in Scotland. His second escape was effected in
the October of the same year, by the assistance of colonel
Gordon, a member of the Sutherland family, who com-
manded a regiment in Monro's army, and who supplied
the marquis with a ladder of ropes, by which the latter
descended from a window in the castle. Colonel Gordon
was afterwards married to the lady Rose Macdonnell,
youngest sister of the earl of Antrim. At the time of this
escape the earl of Antrim’s family was reduced to great
difficulties. His mother, the countess dowager of Antrim,
had resided at Ballycastle, in the county of Antrim,
until the close of the year 1642. There is the following
notice of this lady by the well-known Dr. Thomas Arthur,
at p. 137 of his M.S.S., and quoted by Lenihan in his Hº-
tory of Limerick, p. 155, note:–“ 1643. Dame Elis Ny
Neyl, countess dowager of Antrim, by reasons of the
warrs, was reduced to extremitie, and driven to pavne her
2 rings, a cross, and a ievvell of gould, inlayed with rub-
bies and dyamonds, to John Barnevill, for £2O Sterling,
with a bill of sale past of them, unless shee had redeemed
the same by the 20th of September, 1643, which not
being able to doe of her own moneyes, was driven to
mortgadge the premisses to Thomas Roch Fitz Pyers of
Byrr, merchant, for the said sume of £2O, which she
delivered to the said Barnevill in redemption of the said
jewells, and promised him, the said Roch 42O IOS. for
lending her the said £20, from the 2nd of August to
Michaelmas ending 1643. And the said countess being
at Lymrick the 9th of September, 1643, desired me to
pay the said Thomas Roch the said sume of £21, and to
keepe her said jewell in my owne custodie untill shee
were able to paye mee, to prevent future consumption
and inconveniences which may ensue unto the said ladye
through the accrueing interest sought by the said Roch.
I to pleasure the said countess payd the said Roch the
420 aforesaid, and kept the said jewells Salfe for the said
ladye, demanding noe interest of moneyes of her. 30th
Aprilis, 1649, by vertue of the said lady dowager, her
letter, dated at Grangebegg, 290 Martii, 1649, I
delivered the said jewells to Sr Connor O’Cuillenane, a
Franciscan fryer, from whome I received twentie pounds,
and five shillings, sterling, and who upon his oate, pro-
mised to see me payed of 15s. more, by May day then
next ensuing, instead of the 3 picatouns which were
counterfaiet, and that I would not then receave for my
Payment. John Arthure Fitzrobert, James Ryce Fitz-
John, Nichol. Wale, and Thomas Power Fits-James were
present.” The above-named Dr. Thomas Arthur, who
always wrote Fitzwilliam after his name, was well-
known iſ Dublin as Dr. Fitzwilliam—(journal of the
A ſilkenny and South-Aast of Ireland Archaeol. Society,
vol. v., new series, p. 20)—and under the latter name was
summoned to visit the first earl of Mount-Alexander in the
year 1663. See p. 242, supra. In this celebrated phy-
sician’s fee-book, under the year 1620, are the following
entries:– “I then went to the Lady of Arthur Chichester,
the Quaestor or Treasurer of this Kingdom, then living
at Carrickfergus in Ulster, whom, when labouring under
dropsy, and forewarning her of her death within a few
days after my prognosis, I attended upon; he gave me
on the 25th of May 4.5 O O. Being sent for on the
third of May, I went to Margaret Walsh, the daughter of
Cormack O’Hara, who was pregnant, and became con-
valesant without injury to herself or her child, 4 I o o.
Sir Randal M*Saurley, then Viscount of Dunluce, sent
for me to Dunluce, and gave me £1 o o.” This doctor's
“fees were of sufficient magnitude to enable him to realize
a large fortune, to purchase broad acres, and to lend con-
siderable sums of money to noblemen and gentlemen,
particularly to the Thomond family, and to some of the
then old Irish gentry, who appear to have stood in need
of his advances.”—journal of the Kilkenny and East of
Ireland Archaeol. Society, vol. v., new series, pp. 20, 22.
* And lost his Zife.—The tradition here mentioned has
long since ceased, and no person in the place would now
undertake to point out “y” very rocks' where king Fergus
suffered shipwreck. It was no doubt, however, against
the utmost point of the rock on which the castle was
afterwards built, and which projects into the sea, so that,
at common tides, three sides of the building are enclosed
by water. The greatest height of the rock is at its
southern extremity, where it is about thirty feet, shelving
considerably towards the land, the walls of the castle
following exactly its different windings. See M*Skimin’s
Aistory of Carrickfergus, pp. 156, 157.
* Aresh water pond.—This pond is not mentioned,
as far as we know, by any other writer. In a “Mole as
well of the great Losses as also of the good Service that
the Žoor inhabitants of Knockfergus have had and done.”
circa, 1578, it is mentioned that the town had been paved
and environed with ‘stagnes’ of water.—Calenear of Carew
AZSS., I575–1588, p. 148.
* And ye Mayor.—Anthony Hall was the mayor of
Carrickfergus in that year. He was appointed captain
of a company of foot raised (immediately after the sup-
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
427
their formalitys) ushering his Grace all y' way from Joymount Gatehouse to yº Castle, wherein y”
Governor Coll John Mayert (my mothers cousen German) with his soldiers reca, him, & as many
of ye Attendants as would go in.”5
His Grace went up the Stone Stairs (wch are on ye outside of ye Castle) and is ye onely
passage to ye door of it whereat one enters to a roome the extent of the whole pile, and about
ye middle thereof is ye well (now famous for its medicinal water especially to cure the Gout) whose
vertue, I have severall times found prevalent to that effect: it is enclosed with stone and lime
weh mounts about a yard above ye floor of that first story, but the spring rises not near so high.”
From thence we descended and came to the wall next the sea; and I guided his Grace to the very
spot where Randall McDonnell (als McConnell) MºSorleybuy (the sº Marquis) made his escape
aforesd : and had left his comb and its case with his handkercheff:” and I showed the key and
harbour from the next walls, & the shipwracking Rocks afores” ”
His Grace stood a good while talking publicly of severall matters, & enquired if Fergus his
body was found, and where buried :#19 And there being none that answered, I told his Grace that
pression of the mutiny of 1666), within the town and
county of Carrickfergus “for his majestys service and the
defence of his Kingdom.” His commission is dated the
IIth of July in that year.—History of Carrickfergus, p. 3OI.
* As would go in.—The name of colonel John Mayert
is not mentioned in any of M*Skimin’s lists of governors,
at pp. 164 and 370 of his History of Carrickfergus. The
governors' names between 1661 and 1675 are unrecorded
by him.
* Mot near so high.-The stone stairs by which Ormond
and his party entered the castle are not now available.
“On the left of the entrance,” says M ‘Skimin, p. 158,
“is a small door, now built up, by which was formerly a
passage in the S.E. corner, by helical stone stairs, to the
ground floor and top of the tower. In this passage were
loopholes for the admission of air and light; and opposite
each storey a small door that opened into the different
apartments. At present the ascent to the top is partly by
wooden stairs inside.” The author's account of the
“famous” well in the castle is curious as being, perhaps,
the earliest existing notice of it. Henry Gill, an inhabitant
of Carrickfergus, who died in 1761, refers in his M.S.S.,
quoted by M*Skimin, to the medicinal properties of its
water “in all scurbutuck disorders, the fame and success
of this well drawing numbers to it, to the no small ad-
vantage of the town.” The water which was light, and
of “a sweetish taste,” issued from “a crevice in the face
of the rock, not any kind of earth being nigh it.” In the
records of the corporation, there is the following entry :
—“March 16, 1695, Ordered, that new buckets be pro-
vided for the Castle Well, and that the same be cleared,
and the holes stopped, at the charge of the corporation;
and that Morgan Grogan and Moses Garvan be appointed
to deliver the water out of said Well, upon whom a yearly
salary is to be settled.” Gill states that whilst the men
were engaged in the cleansing here ordered, “a great
quantity of old iron was taken out of it of an uncommon
make,” and that afterwards, “it was observed the water
failed in performing those cures it had been famous for.”—
Aïistory of Carrickfergus, p. 159. William Montgomery
tells us, p. I5o, supra., that he was a martyr to gout during
the last ten years of his life, or in the interval between the
years 1696 and 1706. Is this a proof that the well, whose
waters “severall times” benefitted him, had lost its virtue
with the loss of its “old iron” in 16952
“7 His handkercheff.-The articles here mentioned were
most probably left by the marquis at the time of his second
escape, which appears to have been less ceremonious than
the former. The author gives us the Gaelic and English
forms of this nobleman's surname—M ‘Donnell and
M'Connell. The former was pronounced in Gaelic as if
it commenced with C, and Englishmen, in writing the
name, spelled it M’Connell. The second earl of Antrim
was grandson of Somhairle Buidhe Macdonnell, more
familiarly known as Sorley Boy, or Sorleybuy. -
* Shipwracking Rocks aforesd.—The quay is situated a
little to the south-west of the castle, which overlooks it,
and from which the point formerly associated with the
shipwreck of Fergus is clearly seen. An old plan of part
of the town of Carrickfergus, -date about 1540—represents
the pier as then in progress of being built, and from it
“we see that it was constructed by first placing a wooden
framework which was afterwards filled with stones.” An
engraving of this plan (which is preserved in the Cottonian
collection), is published, in vol. vii. of the Ulster journal
of Archaeology, accompanied by a truly valuable paper
from William Pinkerton, esq., F.S.A. The little harbour
has undergone many changes even since that comparatively
modern date.
* And where buried.—This Fergus, the son of Erc,
was the first of the Dalriadic kings of Scotland. He was
descended through Cairbre Riada, from Conaire II.,
monarch of Ireland, who died in the year 220. At
the commencement of the sixth century, Fergus Mac
Erc accompanied by his two brothers, Loarn and
Angus, led an expedition into Alba (Scotland), and took
possession of all the north-western coast and the adjoining
islands. Fergus became the first king of the territory thus
occupied by colonists from the Irish shores, and was suc-
ceeded in this sovereignty by a long line of sixty Dalriadic
rulers, the last of whom being Alexander III., who died
in the year 1286.
428 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Scotts history spoke of its being found, and that a place called Monks town (about three mlies
from thence) claimed the honor of preserving his Remains,” but I believe that those Fryars, who
built the very smal chappel in that town land (& were not in being till long after St. Patricks days)
could not show any of Fergus his bones, but some body's els instead of them : and so cheated their
credulous Irish converts, & the Highland Scottish votarys, who came over to see Ireland, & those
suppositious relicts of so greate and revered a man : for Real they could not be ; because the
Graves hungry stomack, would not have taken time from 330 years before ye birth of Christ till the
later centurys after it, to digest that morcell; and I was of opinion that Fergus his body was not
embalmed, after the Egyptian manner, used when ye Pyramides were made, or practised in Alex"
the Greats time, contemporary to Fergus.** -
The D: replyed I think so too, & said it was as uncertain who built the Pile of ye Castle:
The Rocks or Craggs (in Irish Carrig) onely haveing right to beare Fergus name:* but I believe
said ye Duke that as for the circuling walls (wºn he noted were very irregular) it was King John
caused build them, or the greatest & oldest parts thereof,” for it seemed to him that the outer
* Areserving his remains—This tradition is preserved
by M'Skimin, at least in part, History of Carrickfergus,
p. 8, note, but it has now almost, if not altogether, died
out in the locality of Monkstown. The chapel at this
place is “now incorporated with Coole, and, conjointly
with it, forms the benefice of Carnmoney. The west wall
of the church is the only part which is standing : but the
area of the whole building is defined by the foundations,
measuring 63 feet by 17. The graveyard has been by
degrees converted into meadow, and the few interments
which take place here are confined within the bounds of
the church.”—Reeves, Ecclesiastical Antiquities, p. 69,
zzote.
* Contemporary to Fergus.--The old Scottish chronic-
lers, in representing the reign of Fergus as occurring 330
years before Christ, are now admitted to have been entirely
at fault in their chronological conclusions. By far the best
authority on this point is the Irish Annalist Zºghermach,
who states that in the year 502 of our era, “Fergus the
great, son of Erc, accompanied by the race of Dalriada,
occupied a part of Britain, and died there.”—Reeves, Æccle-
siastical Antiquities, p. 319; See also Adamnan's Zife of St.
Columba, edited by Reeves, p. 433; 7% ansactions of the
Ossianic Society, vol. v., p. 177. Fergus was the youngest
of the three brothers, and had Cantire assigned to him as
his portion of the conquered territory. . His reign as
dynast, or king, did not commence until by the death of
his two brothers—(Loarn, who held the district now
known as Argyleshire, and Angus, to whom the islands
had been given)—the various portions in the possession of
the colonists could be consolidated. These events did not
probably occur before the year 512 ; and if, as , the
Scottish annalists affirm—the reign of Fergus lasted 29
years, his death may have taken place about 540, a date
at which there must have existed several christian churches
in addition to those founded by St. Patrick in person.
The fact of the burial of Fergus at Ballymanach, or
Monkstown, would lead to the conclusion that some such
establishment was found there to receive his remains.
eBfore Fergus had set forth on his expedition to Scotland
in 502, he granted land to the saint at Armoy, on which
to build a church ; and, in return, Patrick blessed him,
and predicted his future greatness.-7%rias Thaum. as
quoted by Dr. Reeves, Ecclesiastical Antiquities, p. 244.
These circumstances, taken in connection with the charac-
ter of Fergus as a brave leader and wise king, would na-
turally render his grave an object of deep interest to the
inhabitants of the Irish and Scottish coasts. The fact,
however, that his bones were, in after times, exhibited by
the monks to credulous “Irish converts” and “Scottish
votarys” is quite new to us; and, so far as we are aware,
no tradition relating to such exhibitions now survives in
the district. See Appendix P. -
* Beare Fergus name. —There can be no doubt, from
the position of this place on the coast, that the rock has
been occupied by a fortress from the earliest times,-pro-
bably long anterior to the days of Fergus. Tradition,
however, connects his name directly with the castle, af.
firming that the largest room, formerly in the third storey,
was his; and that his object in coming was to get cured of
a leprosy by the waters of the wonderful well already
mentioned These traditions would imply—what was no
doubt the fact—that a fortress stood there when he visited
the place.—M‘Skimin’s History of Carrickfergus records
these traditions at p. 8, note, and p. 159.
** Oldest parts thereof—The present building on the
rock at Carrickfergus exhibits the leading characteristics
of a Norman castle, and was no doubt built by De Courcy,
or some of his associates, soon after 1177, being probably
walled, in part, by order of King John, who came there
in the year 1210. The castle comprised within its four
thick stone walls, the residence of a lord or chief, together
with a fortress and a prison, thus proving that the builders
were undoubtedly Normans, who had determined therein to
consume the fruits of the soil, to make war upon their ene-
mies, and to administer feudal justice among the people.
Before its erection, the natives probably had a fortress there
composed of mounds or ramparts, within which the people
of the place inhabited open dwellings of wood, turf, or
wattles.
THE MowTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
429
court, next ye town street, was of later erection,” but by whom ye Worshipfull Mr Mayor (who
left his brethren and place without ye Castle) being asked, could give his Grace no knowledge in
either of points; because (said he) the Letters Pattents (granted by Queen Elizabeth to erect
ye town into A Corporation) spoke nothing thereof. So he beheaved himself at that time Like the
honest priest, onely as his Breviary taught him.*** These and such like discourses passed in
* Of later erection.—For information respecting the
walls and other public erections in Carrickfergus, see
M“Skimin’s History, third edition, pp. 106–II; and also
an interesting contribution to the Ulster journal of
Archaeology, vol. iii., pp. 272–29I. It is rather Sur-
prising that any walls remained to protect Carrickfer-
gus, at the date referred to in the text, considering the
many startling vicissitudes which had befallen the place
during the preceding centuries. The nature of these
vicissitudes may be to some extent understood, from the
following contents of a Carew manuscript, 1578, entitled
A Mode as zwell of the great losses as also of the good serzice
that the Žoor inhabitants of Knocéſergus have had and done:
—“They killed Brian Balloughe, lord of Clandeboye,
who continually annoyed the townsmen, with divers of
his men. In revenge, his son burned the town. They
were glad to compound with him for 440 yearly, which
has been paid ever since. The lord of Killholtoughe, a
traitor, took away all the cattle belonging to the town.
The mayor and twenty-four aldermen and freemen were
slain, and thirty-two taken, who were glad to pay all
their goods for their ransom. When the king's majesty
(Henry VIII.) was at wars with France and Scotland
there went a great navy of ships out of Scotland, with the
number of IO,OOO men, to aid the French king, and their
governors were the Earl of Arran, whose name was the
the Lord of Hamilton, and the Lord Flemmynge with him,
who landed at Knockfergus, and attempted to win the
town, but without success. The Lord Flemmynge's bro-
ther was slain, with 40 of his men. Not passing twelve
days after, the mayor with 200 men landed at Loughrean,
(now Loughryan)in Scotland, burned and spoiled much corn
and mani houses, and killed 60 men, besides a number
of cattle. At the same time the Lord of the Out Isles,
Donell M*Donell, was agreed to serve the king for £600,
and came to Knockfergus with 4,000 men and 60 galleys.
The money being not ready, the mayor and others gave
him 300 beefs, and went in pledge for the payment of the
A600, after the payment whereof, they were forced to pay
A 40 ere they were released. The lord of the country,
Con O’Neale, took away 400 kine, and slew the mayor
and constable of the king's castle, with 24 of the towns-
men. There came also Rory M*Quylen, who brought
with him M*Lane's brother, with 600 Scots, meaning to
sack the town, and they set fire in four parts of it. The
townsmen killed one of the chiefest captains and 20 men.
By crafty means William Wallis, the mayor, and Mr.
Corbett were carried away by Con O'Neill, and were
forced to pay £50 for their ransom. An alderman was
also taken and most cruelly handled by him. Hugh
M“Boye O’Neill, being after him lord of that country,
compelled one of the aldermen to pay a ransom of £200.
Hugh M'Neale Oge, being a traitor, and lord of the
country after him, came to Knockfergus with 1,000 Scots,
and set fire in four parts of the town. Not long after,
when Mr. Powell was discharged with his band from
Rnockfergus, and the abbey was given to the said Hugh,
the latter challenged a wrong custom, and said if he had
it not, he would suffer neither man nor child to come out
of their houses, but he would kill them; so they agreed
to give him five tuns of wine and 4. Io yearly. Con
M“Neale Oge took away IOO neat and other cattle. Not
passing twenty days after he had placed 200 men by night
in the middle of the town, to kill Sir Brian M*Fellomy,
and then to win the town. Perceiving they were hardly
beset by him, they give to Sorolaboye M*Donell 420
sterling in wine, silk and saffron to assist them. Brian
Balloughe, laid a strain in the corn, and took all their
cattle to the number of 600. They wrote to Sorolaboy
for restitution, but he made excuse. Not long after, the
said Brian Balloughe took all their cattle, and they gave
him certain silk, saffron, and wine to have their cattle
again; and the said traitor drunk the same wine, and re-
ceived the said silk and saffron, and restored not one of
the neat back again, but cruelly handled the poor men
that went with the same unto him, and stripped them,
and took all their clothes from them. Captain William
Piers was then Constable of the King's Castle. Con
M“Neale Oge, in O'Neill’s first wars, took all their cattle
divers times. Hugh Mc Fellomy, lord of that country,
demanded 440 beforetime paid to his ancestors. It was
paid until Sir Henry Sidney, by force of the Queen's
garrison, did cause the same to be stayed and withholden.
The town has been paved and environed with ‘stagnes’
of water. Sydney gave them £20 towards the repair of
the church. The inhabitants have increased from 20 to
2OO. About 40 fishermen daily frequent the seas, and
there are about 60 ploughs belonging to the town. But
if order be not taken for the thorough victualling of the
Queen's soldiers there, the townsmen came not so fast
thither, but will faster depart.”—Calendar of Carew MSS.,
(I575–1588), pp. 146–148.
*5 Breviary taught him.—Probably the earliest notice
of the existence of a corporation in Carrickfergus is to be
found in the record of a commission dated the 21st of
February, I374, granting to the mayor and commons
permission to bring eight weys (six quarters, or 48 bushels)
of wheat to that town. In a record of the 2nd July, 1402,
Henry IV. is stated to have exempted the mayor and
burgesses of Carrickfergus from the annual rent of Ioos,
as the corporation had determined to rebuild the town,
which had been then recently burned by the king's enemies.
A charter of the 21st March, the 11th of Elizabeth, is re-
corded in a memoranda roll of the exchequer; and
another charter in the 44th year of the same reign.
Carrickfergus obtained four charters in the reign of James
I., the principal of which is that of the 14th December,
1613, enrolled in chancery. In that of 1st May, 1623,
the king erects a corporation by the name of “Mayor,
Constables, and Society of Merchants of the Staple of the
Town.” The charter of 16Io grants that the town and
certain adjoining lands “should be for ever one entire
H 2
43O 7AE MONTGOMERP MANUSCRIPTS.
yº Castle as occasion was given by ye Duke, who at his going out of ye Castle Limits was receaved
again in formality as afores” by Mr Mayor who conducted him to his own house and gave his Grace
an evening Treate of good Wine” (whereof all wee waiters drank freely) & then ye Duke marched
(ushered and attended as afores") to his Lodging, but others and I left him at yº sº gate-house;
and came to my own quarters, where 3 or four kinsmen supped with mee, and wee were as merry &
well pleased, as an Earl, a Countess, or Duke. • .
I was daily once or twice in ye Dukes Presence during his Residence in Carrickfergus. & I
waited on him to Belfast, where he stayed that night; & next morning I asked, and had leave to
return home with thanks from his Grace for my company and ye informations I had given him.
I shall add to this one rancounter more, weh I had with Primate Bromhall*7 (as I have had
many with his successor Margetson,” who was ever civil and friendly to me) chief of the spirituall
most reverend Lords, (called also their Graces as Dukes are) to whom comeing to his first visitation.
I went, and (on purpose) mett him beyond Hillsborough, I had conversed with his Grace in
Holland after he had answered Le Melitiere his Letter persuading K Ch: yº 2d to turn Roman
Catholick,”9 and I had spoken to him severall times in Dublin: So he did welcome me by name, at
my first salutation on ye Roade.
county, incorporate, by itself, in re et atomime, and from
the counties of Down and Antrim, and all other counties
in Ireland, should be distinct and separate.” The limits
of the county of the town of Carrickfergus are thus de-
fined:—“the east of the small river called Copland water
is the mear of the land near Braden island, from the bay
of Carrickfergus as far as the river runs to another river,
called Orland water; thence, the mear of the land extends
through the middle of the Orland water to Loughmourne,
and so to the north-west bank of the lough; and from the
extreme north-west point of said lough, the mear of the
aforesaid land holds directly nigh the Reid mountain, to
the ford of Aghnehawe, by the bounds of the territory of
Ballinoure; thence to the head of the Read river; and so,
through the middle of the Bog of Carkenamady; and so,
to the long stone called Carcam; thence to the three stones
called Slew.netrier, by the bounds of Ballinlyny and Balli-
noure aforesaid; and so, to the bog upon the glen of
Altenabredagh, by the bounds of Ballinlyny; and so, to
Carnesholgagh, by the bounds of the territory of Carnetall;
thence to Altballimanogh; and so, to Fassermeigh, alias
Deers’ lane; thence to the head of a certain small river
falling into the bay of Carrickfergus; near Cloghandogher-
tie, between another small river, called Silverstreame, and
the land of the town of Carrickfergus, which river, be-
ginning near Fassermeigh, is the western mear of the land,
and runs between the same and the territory of Carnetall,
to the bay of Carrickfergus; as also the whole scope and
precinct of land and water within those limits and bounds.”
—Morrin's Calendar of Patent Rolls, reign of Elizabeth,
pp. 607–612.
* Good wine.—M“Skimin states, History of Carrick-
fergus. p. 63, that “the corporation received the thanks
of the government for their loyalty on this occasion, and
gave a splendid entertainment to the Earl of Arran,” son
of the duke of Ormond.
**7 Primate Bromhall.—This visit of Bramhall to Lis-
burn was to hold his Zºiennial Visitation. Lisburn
Church had been constituted by patent of Charles II., on
his restoration, the Cathedral of the United Diocese
of Down and Connor. John Bramhall was born at
Pontefract, Yorkshire, in the year I593. In 1633, he
came to Ireland on the invitation of deputy Wentworth,
and on the 26th of March, 1634, was consecrated bishop
of Derry, in the castle chapel, Dublin. In 1640, Bram-
hail, with sir Richard Bolton lord chancellor, and sir
Gerard Lowther, one of the chief judges, was impeached
by sir Bryan O'Neill and others, who charged them with
attempting to subvert the fundamental laws of this king-
dom. As the king, however, at the instance of Strafford,
who was then in the tower, wrote warmly in the bishop's
behalf, and as no very serious charges could be proved
against him, the prosecution was stopped. On the break-
ing out of the rebellion, in 1641, he retired to England; and
on the ruin of the royal cause in the latter country, he
removed to the Continent, residing in France, and after-
wards in Holland, until the restoration in 1660. On the
18th of January in that year, old style, Bramhall was ad-
vanced from the see of Derry to the archbishopric of
Armagh, and died in Dublin, on the 25th of June, 1663,
in the 70th year of his age.—Ware's Works, edited by
Harris, vol. i., pp. 116–24. See also his life prefixed to
his works (Oxford, 1842).
* Margetson.—James Margetson was also a Yorkshire
man, being born at Drighlington, in that county, in the
year 1600. In 1635, he was promoted to the deanery of
Waterford, and in 1669, was installed dean of Christ
Church, Dublin. On the breaking out of the rebellion in
1641, he retired to England, where he lived until the resto-
ration. In 1660, he returned to Ireland, and on the 25th
of January, in that year, was promoted to the archiepis-
copal see of Dublin. On the death of Bramhall, in 1663,
Margetson was advanced to the primacy of Armagh.
He died on the 28th of August, 1678, and was buried in
Christ's church, Dublin.—Ibid. pp, I26–29.
**9 Aoman Catholick. —During Bramhall's exile in
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
43 I
Wee did ride & talk a great while together, & he had solutions to all his questions. His
Ghostly Fatherhood (as such) admonished mee to beware of Presbyterian Leven (now that I had
marryed the Daughter of a Lady who was a great Favourer of them.** because) Sir (said he) you
well know that A* 1638 & 1639 in Scotland (& ever since) they have been both destructive to our
church and Kings: 3+ and had occasioned most of ye mischiefs wºn came on them and us.
France, Mons. de la Millitiere, councillor to the king of
France, wrote a treatise entitled Victory of Truth, or an
Apistle to the King of Great Brtiain, to invite him to
Ambrace the Catholic Faith. The bishop of Derry replied,
and with such effect, that his praise was in all the reformed
churches on the Continent. His reply, which was
pnblished at the Hague, in 1653, is entitled An Answer
zo De la Millitiere's Victory of Truth.-See Bramhall’s
Works, vol. i., p. 26 (Oxford, 1842); Allibone's Critical
Dictionary, vol. i., p. 238.
*3° Fazourer of them.—This lady, so favourable to
Presbyterians, was Jean Alexander, lady of the second
viscount Montgomery, and mother-in-law of the author.
See pp. 87, 140, note 7, and p. 267, suffra.
*3r Church and Kings.—In these years came the great
reaction against prelatic power in Scotland, when covenant-
ing zeal, or wrath, swept the bishops utterly aside. In
the month of November, 1638, the first general assembly
seen in Scotland since 1618, met at Glasgow, and although
commanded by the royal commissioner to separate, the
members refused to do so, and proceeded without delay
to abolish episcopacy in Scotland, and depose the Scottish
bishops. On that occasion, sentence of deposition was
passed against John Spottiswood, archbishop of St.
Andrews; Patrick Lindsay, archbishop of Glasgow;
David Lindsay, bishop of Edinburgh; Thomas Sidserfe,
bishop of Galloway; John Maxwell, bishop of Ross;
Walter Whytefourd, bishop of Brechin; Adam Bal-
lantyne, bishop of Aberdeen; James Wedderburn,
bishop of Dumblane; James Guthry, bishop of Mur-
ray; John Graham, bishop of Orkney; James Fairlie,
bishop of Lismore; Neil Campbell, bishop of the Isles;
Alexander Lindsay, bishop of Dunkeld; and John Aber-
methie, bishop of Caithness. Before the passing of sentence
against the prelates, Mr. Alex. Henderson preached a ser-
mon, which, with the act of deposition, was printed in 1762,
in a pamphletentitled 7%e Bishops’ Doom. No sooner had
the Scottish people expelled their bishops than they made
war on the king, and, in 1639, took up arms against
Charles I. The well-known presbyterian minister, Baillie,
who carefully watched and deeply sympathised with the
movements of the covenanters, speaks of the temper of the
latter, in 1637, as follows:—“No man may speak any-
thing in publick for the king's part, except he would have
himself marked for a sacrifice to be killed one day. I
think our people possessed with a bloody devile, farr above
anything that ever I could have imagined, though the
masse in Latine had been presented. My fears
in my former went no farther than to ane ecclesiastik
separation, but now I am more affrayit for a bloudie civill
war.”—Baillie's Zetters and journals, 1841, vol. i., pp.
23–25. Connected with the deposition of the Scottish
bishops, and the excommunication of eight of their
number, viz., the bishops of Galloway, St. Andrews,
Brechin, Edinburgh, Ross, Murray, Argyle, and Dum-
blane, there are some curious incidents recorded, Hender-
I re-
son, the moderator of the general assembly at Glasgow
in 1638, speaks of these prelates in his official capacity as
follows:—“It is pittifull to see some hath such a great
conceat of their owne words, learning, and engyne that
they will not be ranked among uthers; but as they thinke
themselves above uthers in gifts, so they thinke they
should be advanced above them in place—and, therefore
ane ordinary stipend cannot content them; and then they
begin to tyre of praching and catechising; and thus are
tane away with the caires and pleasures of the world and
idlenes. Therefore, ye have to consider what shall be
their censure. And ye shall understand, whatsoever
sentence the Assembly shall thinke fitt to pronounce
against these, (the eight abovenamed) it is all for their
good—for the destruction of their fleshe that their Saule may
be saved in the day of the Lord.” David Dick, a clerical
leader in the assembly, concluded a speech on this question
as follows:—“Therefore, my opinionis, that we declair our
zeale for the Lord, and that the last censure, which is the
meanes to humble proud men should be given out against
them, though they should laugh at us for so doing; for
since neither the troubling of this poor Kirk, nor our
prayers and teares could humble them, it is good the last
meane be assayed, and solicite God to votting” (voting).
Alexander Kerse, another reverend guide, delivered his
opinion thus:—“Solomon says “he that breakes doune
ane hedge, a serpent shall byte him;’ and they have
brocken doune a hedge, and therefore the serpent of sharpe
excommunication shall byte them.” Before pronouncing
sentence of excommunication, the moderator preached,
selecting as his text, Psalms cx. 1, “The Lord said unto
my Lord, sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine
enemies thy footstool.” He then uttered the dread curse
in these words:–“Since the eight persons before men-
tioned have declared themselvesstrangers to the communion
of Saints, to be without hope of life eternal, and to be
slaves of sin, therefore we, the people of God, assembled
together for this cause,_and I, as their mouth, in the name
of the Eternal God, and of his Son the Lord Jesus Christ,
according to the direction of this assembly, do excommuni-
cate the said eight persons from the participations of the
Sacraments, from the Communion of the Visible Church,
and from the prayers of the Church; and, so long as they
continue obstinate, discharges you all, as you would not
be partakers of their vengeance, from keeping any religious
fellowship with them; and thus give them over into the
hands of the devil, assuring you, in the name of the Lord
Jesus Christ, that except their repentance be evident, the
fearful wrath and vengeance of the God of Heaven shall
overtake them even in this life, and, after this world, ever-
lasting vengeance.” Towards the close of the assembly’s
meeting, lord Lindsay asked—“If any of these who are
excommunicat be content to make their repentance, shall
they not thereupon be presentlie receaved?” To the
Henderson, the moderator, replied:—“They may well
wait upon the next Generall Assembly; or if any of this
432
THE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
plyed to his Grace I had lamented those Calamitys, and was yet sorry that y” prevailing party in y”
Long Parliament London and thro out all England, had contributed to bring those mischiefs by
calling in the Scotts, & joyning with them agº ye Late Glorious Royall Martyr, 3° otherwise Presbi-
terians had not gott y” footing they have in this unfortunate North part of Ireland:*33 howevery"
be neir the poynt of death, and apprehending the terrors
of God, let the Presbitrie lowse them from the sentence,
if they be readie to cry out with bishop Adamsone—
* Lowse them, lowse them.’” Bishop Adamsone had, it
would appear, conducted himself in a very exemplary
style, calling out for the removal of some bann that had
been laid upon him, and handing in at the same time a
written testimony of his repentance. Whilst the case of
the bishop of Galloway was under consideration, the
moderator made the following announcement:—“We
must not esteeme of mans faults according to the worlds
estimatione; for ye know if a man be not a drunkard, a
theiff and robber, &c., in their estimatione he is a goode
man, whatever fault he has utherwayes. But we of this
Assembly ought to thinke utherwayes; not that I would
extenuat the foir-named faults, but are to consider their
habituall and ordinary transgressions of a publict law is a
great guiltiness; or, as schoolemen speakes Spirituaſia
Žeccata are greater than temporalia £eccata. So say I. }}
The bishop of St. Andrews must have been a peculiarly
dangerous prelate, if we may judge from the following
statement of Andrew Melville, a well-known leader in the
assembly —“That old dragon (the devil) had so stinged
him (the bishop) with avarice, and Swalled so exorbitantlie
that he threatened the destruction of the whole bodie, if
he were not cutt off.” When the case of the bishop of
Edinburgh came up for adjudication, “Mr. Andrew
Jeffray and Sir John McKenzie declaired that they saw
him bow to the altar. Mr. Andre Kerr and George
Dundas saw him dedicat a Kirke after the Popishe maner.
And the whole Assembly in one voyce voited to his de-
position and excommunication.” Among the charges
against the bishop of Aberdeen the principal one was that
having been a vehemently zealous presbyterian, he had
subsequently become not only prelatical but even a very
prelate “Mr. John Row declaired that he subscryved
the Protestation given in to the Parliament I606, and that
there was no man more against Bishops in the toune of
Stirling nor he; and he was mightilie offendit at Mr. John
Grahame, who was taking a bishoprick, yet nevertheless
he was the man that took that bishoprick out of Mr. John
Grahames hand; and since that all the brethren here
present were mynd he should be given to the Devill for
betraying the liberties of the Kirk. I remember when he
subscryvit the Protestation, he subscryvit verie neir the
end of the paper, and it began to weare; when he began
to get the bishoprick, we said he was going to loup the
dyke.” Auldbar and Mr. David Lindsay declaired that
they, being in the Bishop's house when Auldbar said,
“the only meane is to take away abuses and disorders in
this church was a free Generall Assembly,” he rose in a
great flame and passion, and said, “the first Article he
would make then will be to pull the crown off King
Charles head.” The bishop of Ross was accused by the
provost of Dumfries in “that when he was in their toune
on the Sabbath Day, they expected his comeing to the
Rirk; yet he cam not, but went to a excommunicat
Papists' house, and stayed all day.” Mr. Alexander
Kerse announced also of this bishop that “he is the vive
example and perfyte patterne of a proud Prelat, and enters
in composition with the Pope himselfe; and, therefore, let
him have his due deposition and excommunication.” The
bishop of Dumblane's case was quickly disposed of “I
heard, of late,” said Mr. Alexander Kerse, “a notable
sermon by a brother in Edinburgh, wherein he sent him
to the land of Nod: and let him be sent there and arrested
there with deposition and excommunication.” “And the
whole Assembly, in ane voyce, except Keir, voited the
same.” The bishop of Murray must have been an easy-
going churchman, but he paid the penalty. “Mr. Andro
Cant said he knew him to be a common ryder on the
Sabbath day, and likewayes that he was a prettie dancer,
as Mr. Thomas Abernethie can testifie. At his
daughter's bridal he danced in his shirt. Likewayes, Mr.
Andro said that he conveyed some gentlewoman to a
chapel, to make a penance, all bair footed. Mr. Frederick
Carmichall said that the bishop being, by occasion,
ryding from the church on the Sunday morning, he was
desyred to stay all night because it was the Sabbath day.
He answered he would borrow that piece of the day from
God, and be as good to him some uther gate.” The
moderator concluded this part of his work by the following
warning to the public:—“Anent our Cariadge towards
excommunicat persons, I thinke civill affaires may be done
with them—a naturall duety done to them, but civill
dueties verie sparinglie.” See Proceedings of the General
Assembly at Glasgow, I638, as printed in the 1856 edition
of The Scots Worthies, pp. 663–698.
*3° Royall Martyr.—This union between the English
and Scots against Charles I. took place in 1643. The
English, on that occasion wanted merely the forming of a
civil league with the Scots, but the latter insisted on a re-
ligious covenant. The two parties at length agreed on
the Solemn League and Cozemant, a compact which could
not, and did not, long continue in force, as the parties to
it had very different objects in view. Baillie, writing from
London, on the 22nd September, 1643, says—“In our
committees we had hard enough debates. The English
were for a civill League, we for a religious Covenant.”—
Jetters and journals, vol. ii. p. 90. Laing, referring to
this matter, in his History of Scotland, pp. 258, 259, says
—“The Solemn League and Covenant is memorable as
the first approach towards an intimate union between the
Kingdoms, but, according to the intolerant principles of
the age, a federal alliance was constructed on the frail and
narrow basis of religious communion.” See also Buckle's
Civilization in AEngland, vol. ii., p. 337, from which the
above authorities are quoted.
* AWorth part of Ireland.—Certainly without this union
between the English and Scots, the covenant could not
have been ruthlessly imposed in Ulster, as it was, during
the following year; but the “footing” which Presbyterians
held in the north was solely a result of the plantation,
which brought over from Scotland so many settlers of their
persuasion.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
433
malady was not incurable, seeing wee have good and prudent BPP”34 & ye Gentry being episcopall
& Conformists to the Service and Rites of ye Church Established by Law: As to mysely I told his
Grace that I had read, & bought Reliquae Sacrae Carolinae'35 & his Graces warning peice agº y”
Scotts disciplin'3% & Lysimachus Nicanor,”7 with other books of that sort, at ye Hague, from Samuel
*34 Prudent Béés.—These prudent spiritual watchmen
in Ulster were, in addition to Bramhall himself, Robert
Leslie of Dromore, George Wild of Derry, Jeremiah Tay-
lor of Down, Henry Jones of Clogher, and John Leslie of
Raphoe. The ceremony of their consecration in Dublin
was conducted in the most imposing style. The con-
cluding anthem, composed by dean Fuller, has the follow-
ing lines:—
“Angels look down, and joy to see,
Like that above, a monarchie ;
Angels look down, and joy to see
Like that above, an hierarchie?”—
See Mason's History of the Cathedral of St. Patrick, pp.
I93, IQ4.
*35 Reliquiæ Sacra, Carolinae.—Or Zhe Works of King
Charles I. collected together and digested in Order according
to their Several Subjects, civil! and sacred. Hague, printed
by Samuel Browne, 8vo 1651. This publication contains
the Eicon Basilike, pp. 247, with title dated 1649; Papers
between Charles I. and Alexander Henderson, pp. I49–
324; a perfect copy of Prayers used by the king, occupy-
ing about sixteen pages. Prefixed to the volume is a
folding plate by Marshall representing Charles on one
knee. Anthony à Wood mentions an edition of this
book printed in large octavo, at the Hague in 1648–9.
See Lowndes, Bibliographer’s Manual.
*3° Scotts dicipline.—Bramhall’s treatise is entitled A
Fair Warning against the deception of the Scotts Discipline,
4to 1649, and was intended to expose an elaborate mani-
festo from the Scottish presbyterians printed in 1641, under
the title of The Doctrine and Discipline of the Kirke of
Scotland, as it was formerly set forth by publicke authority,
And at this present commanded there to be practised in the
said Kirke, Anno 1641. Together with some Acts of gene-
rall Assemblies clearing and confirming the same : As Also
An Act of Parliament by the King and three Estates of
Scotland, for rectifying the said Discipline. The First and
second Booke, 4to 1641. The well known Robert Baylie,
minister at Glasgow, replied to Bramhall's Fair Warning,
in a production which he called A Review of the Seditious
Pamphlets lately published in Holland by Dr. Bramhell,
pretended bishop of Zondon-Derry: in which his malicious
and most lying reports to the great scandall of that govern-
ment, are fully and clearly refuted. As Also, The Solemne
League and Covenant of the three AVations justifted and main-
tained, 4to, Delph, 1649. Throughout this reply, Baylie
spells Bramhall's name either Bramhellor Bramble, and con-
cludes by charging the bishop with inculcating a toleration
in religious matters of which the latter was probably inno-
cent or unconscious. Baylie terms this “black atheisme,”
because “it will have the most orthodoxe beleever so to
think, speak, and act, as if the opinions of Independents,
Anabaptists, Turkes, Jewes, Pagans, or grosse Atheists
were as good, true and solide as the beleefe of Moses or
º were of the truths revealed to them from heaven.”—
p. 64.
*37 Zysimachus Micanor.—This is an assumed name, the
real author of the book being %hn Corbet, minister of
Bonhill, near Dumbarton, who had warmly espoused
the side of the prelatic party, and was compelled, in
consequence, to fly from his covenanting foes and seek
an asylum in Ireland. Bramhall here recommended him
to the notice of Wentworth, under whose protection and
patronage Corbet employed himself in writing against the
Covenanters, whose proceedings, in 1638 and 1639, he
represented as seditious and treasonable. His first publi-
cation is entitled Zhe Ungarding of the Scottish Armour,
or an Answer to the Informations for defensive armes against
the Kings Majestie, which were drawn up at Edinburgh
by the common help and industrie of the three Tables of the
rigid Covenanters of the AVobility, Barons, Ministry, and
Burgesses, and ordered to be read out of Pulpit by each
Minister, and pressed upon the People, to draw them to take
up armes to resist the Zord’s amointed throughout the whole
Aïngdome of Scotland. 4to. Dublin, pp. 56, 1639. Re-
ferring to this publication, Bailie says, (i. I53,) “We had
thought him (Corbet) unworthy of a reply, and are content
of our advantage, that my lord-deputy permits to go out,
under his patronage, the desperate doctrine of absolute
Submission to princes,—that notwithstanding of allour laws,
yet our whole estate may no more oppose the prince's deed,
if he should play all the pranks of Nero, than the poorest
slave at Constantinople may resist the tyranny of the great
Turk.” In the following year, Corbet published the cele-
brated treatise mentioned in the text, under the assumed
character of a Jesuit, expressing his great gratification that
the Scottish covenanters, judging from their intolerant
movements, had begun to show symptoms of their imme-
diate return to mother church from their former errors and
heresies. This treatiseis entitled The Epistle Congratulatorie
of Lysimachus Micamorof the Societie of Jesu, to the Covenazz-
ters of Scotland. Wherein is paralleled our sweet harmony
and correspondency in divers material/points of Doctrine and
Practice, 4to, pp. 84, 1640. In the parallel drawn by the
author between the Jesuits and covenanters “no less than
sixteen points of resemblance and approximation are illus-
trated with singular ingenuity and learning, and corrobo-
rated by the most apt quotations from the writings of
popish canonists and protestant reformers. The conduct
of Charles and the cause of prelacy are defended with great
plausibility, but little regard to truth, while the tenets and
practices of presbyterians are reviled and satirised in a
strain of the most bitter sarcasm. This witty and anony-
mous pasquil proved much more provoking to the coven-
anters than the elaborate attacks of their more serious and
formidable antagonists.” Such is Dr. Reid’s account of
Corbet's book, and from it we may infer how keenly the
leading covenanters, especially the ministers, smarted
under the author's lash. The presbyterian party at first
did not suspect that Corbet was the author, and ascribed the
authorship of the book in turn to Bramhall, Henry Leslie,
bishop of Down and Connor, and John Maxwell, after-
wards bishop of Killala, Corbet was one of the victims
of the massacre in 1641, and the dire grudge entertained
434 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Brown A* 1651 and had them yet by me, useing them often to undeceive the deluded, & to confute
gainsayers to Episcopacy. So that I was confirmed as to it: and in a dislike to yº Presbíterian
Governors, who had affronted, and deserted ye Earle of Mount Alexander, when he stood up for
our K” cause.*38 and that I had owned, and disputed in defence of those my dutyfull principles, in
ye usurpers times, wch kept me also out of my estate (as his Grace was out of his) by Coll Barrow,
& other Fanaticks.
be shaken by that or any other Sect.
So that neither my loyalty towards ye King, nor Sonship in my Church, could
And therefore I hoped his Grace would remember mee as
a fellow sufferer with him: & not only afford his Paternal Chostly benedictions, but also his frendly
word, and assistance, to cure the wounds wºn my Losses had made.
His Grace promised his furtherance to my Affaire, and what favour els lay in his Station to doe
when the same should be made known to him, as needful or convenient for mee.
Being sprinkled with this holy Water, and Hillsbrough house in view (where I dined) I let his
Grace ride on, and so others accosted him: After dinner we all went to Lisburn (als Lisnegarvey), 39
& next day stayd till the clergy show was over: aud when I had receaved his Graces blessing I re-
turned home.
After all this I was not one penny weight of silver (that is three pence) the better, nor the wors
for this journey (only pocketts were Lighter, & I was thereby eased of a little burden). But I had
towards him by the presbyterians is too evident from
the following shocking allusion to his death in principal
Bailie’s Historical Vindication of the Church of Scotland,
p. 2 :-“In that most scurrilous and envenomed Satyre
Lysimachus Nicanor his (Maxwell’s) pen was thought to
be principall; for this he got a warning from heaven so
distinct and loud as any uses to be given on earth, to re-
claime him from his former errors; with his eyes did he
see that miserable man, John Corbet, who took upon him
the shame of penning that rable of contumelious lies against
his mother church, hewed in pieces in the very armes of
his poore wife; this prelate himself in the mean time was
stricken down, and left with many wounds as dead by the
hand of the Irish, with whom he had been but too
familiar.” See Reid’s History of the Presbyterian
Church, vol. i., pp. 248, 251. The fell spirit of religious
hate which actuated all classes in Scotland during the
seventeenth century appears have taken possession even
of the gentler sex, to an alarming extent. Some curious
illustrations of this sad truth are supplied in the acts
of women of high rank. Thus, a presbyterian heroine,
named lady Anne Cunningham, wife of the second mar-
quis of Hamilton, permitted her zeal for the covenant
to Swallow up, utterly, her maternal affection. In 1639,
when her son James, afterwards duke of Hamilton,
came with an English fleet to the Forth, for the pur-
pose of overawing the rampant sons of the covenant,
his mother, mounting her horse, with pistols at her
belt and in her saddle-bows, dashed among the multitudes
assembled on the shores of Leith, declaring that, in
the cause of the covenant, she would be the first to
shoot her son, should he attempt to land. On the
opposite side, the conduct of lady Methven at a later
period, when episcopacy was master of the position, was
early, although not altogether as rabid as that of
lady Anne Cunningham. On the 15th of October, 1678,
lady Methven wrote from Methvenwood to her husband,
then in London, as follows:—
“MY PRECIOUS LovE.—A multitude of men and women, from east,
west, and south, came the 13 day of this October to hold a field con-
venticle, two bows draught above our church ; they had their tent set
up before the Sun upon your ground. I seeing them flocking to it,
sent through your ground, and charged them to repair to your brother
David, the bailie, and me, to the Castle Hill, where we had but 60
armed men; your brother with drawn sword and bent pistol, I with
the light horseman's piece bent, on my left arm, and a drawn tuck in
my right hand, all your servants well armed, marched forward, and
kept the one half of them fronting with the other, that were guarding
their minister and their tent, which is their standard. . . We
told them if they would not go from the parish of Methven presentlie,
it would be a bludie day; for I protested, and your brother, before
God, we would ware our lives upon them before they should preach
in our regalitie or parish. They said they would preach. We
charged them either to fight or fly. º They seeing we were
desperate marched o'er the Pow, and so we went to the church and
heard a feared minister preach. They have sworn not to stand with
such affront, but resolve to come the next Lord's day; and I, in the
Lord's strength, intend to accost them with all that will come to assist
us. I have caused your officer warn a solemn court of vassals,
tenants, and all with our power, to meet on Thursday, where I intend,
if God will, to be present, and there to order them, in God and our
king's name, to convene well armed to the kirkyard on Sabbath morn-
ing by eight hours, where your brother and I, with all our servant
men, and others we can make, shall march to them, and, if the God
of heaven will, they shall either fight or go out of our parish. . . .
my blessed love, comfort yourself in this, that, if the famatics should
chance to kill me, it shall not be for nought. I was wounded for our
gracious king, and now in the strength of the Lord God of heaven,
I'll hazard my person with the men I may command, before these
rebels rest where ye have power.”
In another letter to her husband, she says—“They are an
ignorant wicked pack; the Lord God clear the nation of
them.”—Kirkton’s Histo, y, pp. 355, 361, as quoted in
The Ladies of the Cozenant, Introduction, p. xv.
** Our K’s cause.—See p. 189, supra.
* Zismegarvey.—See p. 167, supra,
ZłłE MowTGOMERY MAA'USCRIPTS. 435
pleasure and good cheer (pious BP Jeremy Taylor treating the Primate and Clergy, & all ye Gentry
that came to his Tables, after he had preached an excellent sermon) & I had also desireable com-
pany & discourses, & gained some knowledge in Ecclesiasticall Courts practise (to Learn weh I
chiefly went) for I had some Hitts to look to (and I knew I should be mentioned at that visitation:
and that my Absence would be misrepresented, & might turn to my prejudice: weh I prevented &
obviated, by being personally there. So the Reader may judge whether I went on a sleevless
errand: And also if I had (yea or No) penyworth for my mony, and Paines expended therein.
Now after these Last fower memorandas here interjected, the better to observe point of times &
to recreate ye Reader with diversity of matter, I will proceed to write of other sortes of affaires viz.
A° 1666 I took my Deare wife, and young son*** (in his childs coats with leading Sleeves,)
unto Dublin, to visit the Countess of Mount Alex” & other relations, & thence went to Trim,
Navan, and elswhere, to see our Rotten Cabbins and waste tenements, & some Lands in Longford
(wºh were encumbered by other mens Claims) and had fallen to my Lott, for my fathers arreares of
Pay due before June 1649.4° Such was my bad happ, to my great loss, toile, charge, & vexations;
meeting oppositions or fals Informations, to find out weh evils & to remedy them, I borrowed Mony
for this Journey.”3 But we both being weary of Travell, & of dissapointme in our hopes to have
seen excellent things, & to get ready possession, and finding also great mistakes in ye Lott, wºn
must be Rectified by ye Court of Claimes, & by ye Green Chamber afores", where ye Trustees & I
Sate. 144
Wee therefore came back to Dublin, and haveing rested above a week, and renewed our visits,
and after that bidding farewell to all friends (especially to our Deare said Countessº) wee then
returned to Rosemount (which jorney cost me cinq solz in new clothes a la mode &c. & there we
stayed till summer 1667 that I went up to get the reprizalls for mistakes in my said Lotts. &
haveing pitched on, & picked up some parcells farr scattered, which I could not help tho I was a
140
Young son.—This was James Montgomery, the more, I cartron, 52a, and 24p.; Aghaknappagh, 3
author's only son, and only surviving child.
* Countess of Mount Alex”. –Catherine Jones, the
second wife of the first earl. See p. 230, supra.
* June, 1649–His father's arrears, including pay as
a 1649 officer and his expenses in raising and equipping
troops in 1641, amounted to the sum of 49,942 OS 7d, to
satisfy which the author obtained under the Act of Settle-
ment the several fragments of property here referred to.
The claims of the 1649 officers had not been provided for
in Cromwell's protectorate, nor by the parliament that
had assembled soon after the restoration. Some
ands, indeed, that had been set out, to soldiers and
adventurers, were allotted to these officers, but this pro-
vision was not found sufficient; and, to supplement it, the
forfeited Corporations and Houses within their bounds,
were added. To render these the more valuable, the
Act of Explanation provided that no /rish papist, although
innocent, should be permitted to enjoy any House within
a corporation, except the natives of Cork and Fethard.
The following is a list of the lands and tenements assigned
to the author, in satisfaction of his father's claims on the
government:—A tenement in St. Thomas street, Dublin,
rent, 12S 4%d; Gurtinloe, I cartron, part, II2a. 2r.; Derry-
cartrons, 163a. 2r. 4p.; Cartron-Garrow, Tuaralin and
Cartron-Keele, 2 cartrons and a quarter, I43a. 2r. 24.p.,-
all in the barony of Moydow, and county of Longford.
Total quantity 591 a. and 24p, plantation measure, or
957a, 2r. 9p. statute measure. Total rent 4, 12 os oºd.
In Foare, county Westmeath, he was assigned eleven
cottages, twenty-one garden plotts, one acre of meadow,
one stang of pasture, and four waste places on which
cabins had stood, the total rent of all being 13s 2d. In
the town of Navan, county of Meath, he was allotted 28
ruinous houses, consisting generally of walls without roofs,
and yards and gardens attached, the total rent of which
was 45. In the town of Trim, county Meath, eighteen
ruined houses with yards and gardens, the total rent
A 1 17d. In the town of Drogheda, six ruinous houses
with gardens and yards, rent 3s 3d. See Irish Record
Commission Reports, vol. iii., pp. 176.
* For this journey.—Among those who gave the
author trouble were certain kinsfolk named Montgomery.
See p. 391, supra.
* And I sate.—See pp. 406, 422, supra.
* Deare said Countess.-See p. 230, supra.
436 ZTHE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
trustee)* I returned home & stayd till summer 1668, when at ye said Countesses (Long and great
intreaty, our 2d Viscountess was perswaded to visit her in Dublin.147
This visit being condescended to & my wife, self, & childe also earnestly invited, the Countess
sent down her Coach, & we went up, and were met near Dublin by her Lap and other friends, wel-
comed and caressed with extraordinary civil deference, & affection by her Lap; who ever since she
marryed our Earle, (and till her death), caryed a Daughter and Sister Like Love to those our two
Northern Ladys, as appears in all her Letters to my deserving deare wife.”
Our Entertainment was grand; for an house and provision was prepared for us, & wee Lived
by ourselves as if wee had been at Mount Alex". And ye Countess came with her young daughters
twice a week to dine with us, and she had her mother and Sister in Law as often with her, & herself
and children came some evenings also to beare us company: Whilst I took my Liberty to be with
them, or at ye Court of Claimes, to rectify ye mistakes aforesd, for they were not all remedyed the
preceding yeare.
Wee visited the Lady Houth, and her children, & she returned the Compliments, and came
sometimes to dine at our house,”9
Harvest was now come, & short days & therefore wee returned as wee came, ye women & my
childe in ye Countess Coach ; my selfe and ye retinue attending and but little disordered by those
*
Jorneys.
The Countess was engaged by promise to repay our visits, & she came next summer with her
son Sº Richard Parsons” and her two daughters—(The Ladys Kathrin and Betty Montgomery)*5.
146 Tho I was a trustee.—For the date of his patent for
reprisals, and the names of the lands thus obtained, see
p, 406, note 6, supra. The grant in trust to the author,
for himself and others, contains the following names of
officers, and sums of arrears due to them respectively :—
For William Montgomery—his father's arrears—49,942
os. 7d. ; Lieut. Col. Hugh Montgomery, 4, 1,060 2S. Iod. ;
Lieut. Robert Montgomery, 45038s. 8d.: Lieut. Abraham
Smith, 437 os. 5d.; William Buckanon, 4.352 IIs. 2.;
Major Alex. Adair, 4.215 Is. 4d.; William Johnston, £4
12s. 4d.—Irish Record Commission Reports, vol. iii., p
o6.
** Her in Dublin.—The lady of the second viscount
Montgomery, afterwards wife of general Monro, must have
been of advanced age in 1668. She died in 1670. The
first countess resided in Aungier street, where she died
suddenly on the 8th of October, 1675. -
* Deare wife.—The “two northern Ladys” were the
author's mother-in-law, the second viscountess; and her
daughter, the author's wife. The countess was daughter-
in-law of the former lady, and sister-in-law of the latter.
* At our house.—The dowager lady Howth, alive in
1668, and for several years afterwards, was a near kins-
woman of the visitors from Rosemount, being Jane Mont-
gomery, only daughter of George Montgomery, bishop of
Meath. In 1615, she married Nicholas St. Lawrence,
twenty-third baron Howth, and one of her daughters,
Frances, had been third wife of sir James Montgomery,
the author’s father. The “Lady Houth” of the text was
no doubt the wife of her son, the twenty-fourth baron,
who succeeded to the estates at the death of her husband
in 1643, and who married Elizabeth, the widow of colonel
Fitzwilliam. This lady Howth had five children, one of
whom, Mary, the eldest daughter, married Henry, third
earl of Mount-Alexander, in 1672.-Lodge, Peerage of
Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol. iii., p. 203. See p.
p. 289, supra.
* Sr Richard Parsons.—Catherine Jones, who was
the first earl of Mount-Alexander's second wife, had been
previously married to sir William Parsons of Bellamont,
county of Dublin. . See p. 159, supra. Her son by him,
who accompanied his mother to the Ards in the summer
of 1669, was then a youth. The following is sir J. Bernard
Burke's notice of the representatives of this distinguished
family, so far as the sir Richard mentioned in the text:—
“William Parsons settled in Ireland about the close of
Queen Elizabeth's reign ; and being a commissioner of
Plantations, obtained very considerable territorial grants
from the Crown. In 1602, he succeeded Sir Jeoffry
Fenton, as Surveyor-general of Ireland; in 16io, he
obtained a pension of 430 a year, English, for life; in
16II, he was joined with his brother, Lawrence, in the
Supervisorship of the crown lands, with a fee of £60 a
year for life; in 1620, presenting to the king, in person,
surveys of escheated estates, in his capacity of surveyor.
general, he received the honour of knighthood, and was
created a Baronet IOth November in the same year. Sir
William Parsons represented the county of Wicklow in
Parliament in 1639, and was constituted Lord-Deputy
with Lord Dillon in 1640; but that nobleman being soon
removed, he was re-sworn with Sir John Borlace, master
of the Ordnance. He continued in the government until
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
437
they were sometimes at Mount Alex" as visitants but never at Newtoun, and Resided at Rosemount,
where (tho I say it) they were very Loveingly and well treated, being visited by ye Gentry men and
women round about, and there this Earle” was long and dangerously sick of a surfeit (as was sup-
posed) of fruit, and was cured by Dr Kennedy; His Lºps brother Henry and sister the Lady Jean-53
were sometimes there, this was A9 1669.
Then ye Shreevalty's came upon mee (wº put mee one way or other) in about 300 Lib.
1643, when he was removed, charged with treason, and
committed to prison, with Sir Adam Loftus and others.
He married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Mr. Alderman
John Lany, of Dublin, and niece of Sir Geoffrey Fenton,
by whom he had several children. He died at West-
minster in Feb., 1650, and was succeeded by his grand-
son, Sir William of Bellamont, co. Dublin (2nd baronet),
only son of Richard Parsons, Esq., by his 1st wife,
Lettice, eldest daughter of Sir Adam Loftus, Sir William
married Catherine, eldest daughter of Arthur Viscount
Ranelagh, and was succeeded by his only surviving son,
Sir Richard, 3rd baronet, who was elevated to the peerage
2nd July, 1681, as Baron Oxmantown and Viscount
Rosse, with remaindership to the male issues of his great
grandfather. He married 1st Anne Walshingham ; 2nd
Catherine Brydges, daughter of George Lord Chandos,
both or whom died without issue ; and 3rdly, in 1685,
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir George Hamilton, and
niece of Sarah duchess of Marlborough, by whom he had
two sons and three daughters. He died in 1702, and
was succeeded by his eldest son, who was advanced to
the earldom of Rosse 16th June, 1718.” Connected with
the origin of this and some other distinguished families
in Ireland, we have the following curious notice in
Memorial/s of the Warre begunn in 1641, by James
Kearney, preserved among the Carte Papers in the
Bodleian Library, Oxford, and quoted by Mr. Prendergast
in his very valuable contribution entitled The Tory War
in CZster:-‘‘Shortly before this resolution, Philip
O'Dwire of Dounedromore, a gentleman of such quality
and estate, yt he could not brook the reviling language of
Sir William St. Leger [and he and the rest seeing] ye
Irish Estates exposed to men of meane birth, but aimed
to raise estates by the ruin of innocents, so that Sir
Parsons and ye Earl of Cork, who within this sixty years
past coming as 7taked lads here, without either friends,
meanes, or learning . . were glad, in the service
of one Keny, then Escheator General, to earne their
livelehood in his menial service, wherein they learnt those
tricks, acquiring by hook and crooke, lands, offices, and
livings, that they were shortly after the ablest men for
riches in the kindom . . . And, as for Sir John
Borlase, Sir W. St. Leger, ye Lord Esmond, Sir Chas
Coote, and others of their conditions, which being from
single soldiers, were by ye extension of ye favours of ye
succeeding Kings and Queens of England advanced to
wealth and dignities, yet they did not ascend by their
gallantry, for there was no occasion to draw their swords
from the beginning of King James's reign.”—%urnal of
Atléenny and South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society,
vol. v., new series, p. 37, note.
* Montgomery. — The lady Catherine Montgomery
was married to sir Francis Hamilton of Killyshandra ; and
lady Betty or Elizabeth became the wife of Raphael Hunt
of Dullardstown.—Mrs E. G. S. Reilly's Genealogical His-
tory.
*5° 7%is Barle.—The second earl of Mount-Alexander.
*ś3 The Zady jean.—See p. 297, supra.
* Then ye Shreevalty came upon mee.—The author
does not mention the precise year in which he was high
sheriff for the county of Down, but we infer that it was in
I670. The festivities at Rosemount, to which he refers in
the text, took place in 1669, and immediately afterwards
came the unfortunate honour of ‘the Shreevalty,’ which
imposed upon him additional debt to the amount of £300.
Should this inference as to his year of office be correct, we
can thus supply from his Manuscripts three names to the
imperfect list of high sheriffs for the county. The other
two names are those of Richard Bingley, who was sheriff
in 1658 and William Waring, who held this office in 1669.
See pp. 368, 373, suffra. Several names on the following
list have been kindly supplied to the editor by J. W.
Hanna, Esq. :-
14oo.—Robert Fitz John Savage.
1585.-Thomas Woulf.
; }Randall or Ralph Brereton of Killanleaghe.
16oo. –Timothy Castletown.
1605.-William Ward.
1607.-Edmond Burey.
I6Io.—Richard West.
1612.-George Stritsbury (Stotisbury).
1613.−Anthony Hawes.
1615.--Nicholas West.
1619.—Thomas Bands.
162o.—Nicholas West.
1621,–Piers Rutbergh.
1622.-James Peckham.
1623.—William Hamilton. •
1624.—Nicholas West.
1634. —Henry Savage of Ardkeen.
1638.-William Reading.
1639.-William Burley.
1643.−Patrick Shane of Mullogh and Erinagh.
1642. –Peter Hill of Hill Hall.
1655.-James Traile.
1656.-Bernard Ward of Carrignashanagh.
1657.-Capt. Roger West of Ballydugan.
1658.-Major Richard Bingley.
1659.-John Magill of Gil Hall.
1660.-Ralph Walsh.
1661.-(Sir) Robert Ward of Killough.
I662.-Nicholas Ward.
1663.—John Savage of Ardkeen.
1664.—James Lesley of Sheepland, Ardglass.
I66 { William Lesley. .#
5 : Francis Aunesley of Cloughmaghericatt.
1666.-Richard Price of Farinfad.
1667.-Robert Ward.
1668.—William Shaw. .
1669 —William Waring of Clanconnel.
1670.-William Montgomery of Rosamon (sic).
1671.—James Ross of Portavo.
1672.-Francis Annesley of Cloughmaghericatt.
1673–Sir Robert Maxwell, Knt., and Bart. of Killileagh,
1674.—James Maxwell of Drum.
1675.-John Hawkins.
2
438
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
1676.-Randall Brice.
1677.-Francis Hall.
1678.-Hugh Eccles.
1679.-William Brett of Bally newport.
: }J ames Lesley.
1682.-Murt. McGennis of Greencastle.
1683.-Sir Thomas Fortescue, knt.
1684.—Patrick Savage of Portaferry.
1685.-Charles Ward.
1686.-Hugh Montgomery.
.# }valentine Russell of Coniamstown, Killough.
1689.-Richard M*Gennis.
1690.-Bernard Ward.
1691.-Samuel Warren of Waringstown.
1692.—Sir Arthur Rawdon, bart.
1693.-Richard Johnston.
1694.—Nicholas Price.
1695.-James Montgomery.
1696.-John Gibbons of Ballykimler.
1697.-James Bagly of Inishargy.
1698.-John Montgomery.
1699.-John Hultridge of Dromore.
17oo.—John Hawkins.
17or.—Hugh Colvill of Comber.
1702.—Roger Hall of Mount Hall.
1703.−Hercules Montgomery of Ballylesson.
1704.—Nicholas Price of Saintfield.
1705,-Westenra Warren,
1706.—Mathew Ford of Seaforde.
1707.-John Norris of Newcastle.
1708.—Hans Hamilton.
1709.-Robert Ross.
17Io.—Robert Johnson.
1711.-Michael Ward of Castleward.
1712.-John Magill.
1713.−Western Warren.
1714.—Roth Jones, Jonesborough.
17ts.—Toby Hall, Mount Hall, Narrow Water
1716.-Henry Maxwell of Finnebrogue.
1717.-Sir William Johnston of Gilford, knt.
1718.-Robert Hawkins of Gill Hall.
1719,--Simon Isaac of Holywood.
1720.-George Lambert of Dunlady.
1721.-James Maxwell of Rubane.
1722.-Cromwell Price of Hollymount.
1723.−William Montgomery of Rosemount.
1724.—Thomas Waring of Waringstown.
1725.-John Bayley of Inishargie.
1726.-Hon. Thomas Montgomery of Comber.
1727.-Robert Lambert of Dunlady.
1728.-Robert Needham of Newry.
1729.-Mathew Forde of Seaforde.
1736.-Edward Bayley of Ringdufferin.
1731.-William Savage of Kirkistown Castle.
1732.-Francis Savage of Ardkeen.
1733.-John Donnelson Isaac of Holywood;
1734.—Samuel Waring of Waringstown.
1735.--Richard Johnston, junior, of Gilford.
1736.-Samuel Close of Bannfield.
1737.-Arthur Hill of Belvoir
1738.-Hill Wilson of Purdysburn.
1739.-Francis Hall of Strangford.
1740.-Roger Hall of Mount Hall.
1741.—James Ross, the younger, of Portavo.
1742.-James Echlin of Rubane, now Echlinsville.
1743. —Robert Maxwell of Finnebrogue.
1744.—Chichester Fortescue of Dromiskin, co. Louth.
1745.-Samuel Hill of Strangford.
1746.-Bernard Ward of Castleward.
1747.-Simon Isaac of Holywood.
1748.-John Bateman of Maghereinch, Moira,
1749.-Sir John Rawdon, bart., of Moira.
1756.-Henry Waring, Waringsford.
1751,–William Annesley of Clough, created Baron Glerawley.
1752.-Mathew Forde of Seaforde.
1753.—Francis Price, Saintfield.
Debt: by reason (in the first place) the judges were treated at my cost. 2d I kept a clerk
named Hugh Hamill (whose father Lt. Mathew was an old servant to my father) instead of
1754.—James Johnson of Rademon.
1755.—William Montgomery of Greyabbey
I756.-Andrew John Mathews of Spring Vale.
I757.-Hon. Henry Moore of Drumbanagher.
1758.-John Echlin of Ardquin.
1759.-Thomas Pottinger of Mountpottinger.
I760.- Charles Douglass of Gracehall.
1761.-Holt Waring of Waringstown.
1762.—Rob, Lambert Tate of Dunlady.
1763.-Patrick, Savage of Portaferry.
1764.—Richard Magennis of Warringstown.
1765.-Richard Johnston of Gilford.
I766.-Nicholas Harrison of Oakley, Ballydargan, Killough.
I767.-James Baillie, Innishargie.
1768.—John Moore of Drumbanagher.
1769.-John Kennedy of Cultra.
I77o.—Charles Savage, Ardkeen.
1771.-Robert Ross, Rosstrevor.
1772.—James Waddell of Springfield, Dromore. *
1773.—Gawen Hamilton of Killileagh.
1774.—Townly Blackwood of Castle Hill.
1775.-Charles Innis of Dromantine.
1776.-John Reilly of Scarva.
1777.-Charles Echlin of Echlinvale.
1778.-Daniel De la Cherois of Donaghadee,
1779.—John Knox of Waringsford.
178o.—Hill Wilson of Purdysburn.
1781.-Cromwell Price of Hollymount.
1782.-Thomas Douglass of Gracehall.
1783.-Hon. Richard Annesley of Castlewellan.
1784.—Arthur Johnston of Rademon.
1785.-Lord Kilwarlin of Hillsborough.
1786,-James Arbuckle of Maryvale, Donaghadee.
1787.-George Hamilton of Tyrella.
1788.-William Johnston of Gilford.
1789.-James Watson Hull of Belvedere.
1790.—Robert M*Leroth of Comber.
1791,–Francis Savage of Turf Lodge.
1792.-Hon. Robert Ward of Bangor.
1793.-Henry Savage of Rock-Savage.
1794.—Hon. Vesey Knox of Newry.
1795.—Roger Johnston Smyth of Rallykeele.
1796.--Daniel Mussenden of Larchfield.
1797.-Thomas Waring of Newry. -
1798.-Lord Charles Fitzgerald of Ardglass Castle, created
Baron Lecale.
1799.-Marcus Corry of Newry.
18oo.—Savage Hall of Narrow-water.
18or.—Nicholas Price of Saintfield.
1802.-Hugh Kennedy of Cultra.
18o3.—Mathew Forde of Seaforde and Ballee.
1804.—Sir John Stevenson Blackwood of Ballyleidy
1805.-James Rose Cleland of Rathgael.
1806.-Francis Turnley of Richmond Lodge.
1807.-Ross Thomson of Greenwood Park, Newry.
1808.-Andrew Savage of Portaferry.
1809. —Robert Bateson of Orangefield.
18ro.—John Lushington Reilly of Scarva.
1811.-William Sharman of Moira and Portadown.
1812. —David Gordon of Florida.
1813.−James Blackwood of Saintfield,
1814.—Arthur Innes of Dromantine. &
1815.-William Edmund Reilly of Coolmacran, Loughbrickland.
1816.-Roger Hall of Narrow-water.
1817. –John Waring Maxwell of Finnebrogue.
1818.—Arthur Johnston Crawford of Crawfordsburn,
1819.-Francis Savage of Hollymount.
1820.—Matthew Forde of Seaforde.
1821.—Nicholas De La Cherois Crommelin, Carradore Castle.
1822.-Lord Viscount Glerawly of Castlewellan.
1823.−Edward Southwell Ward of Castleward, aſterwards vis-
count Bangor.
1824.—William Montgomery of Greyabbey.
1825.-John M'Cance of Drumlough. .
1826.-. John Holmes Houston of Greenville.
1827,-John Echlin, Echlinville.
+828.-Viscount Newry of Mourne Park, Kilkeel.
1829.-Daniel De La Cherois of Donaghadee.
THE MoWTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS. - 439
the last subsherif (for whom good Baile was offered to me that I should be at no charge but
y" Judges Entertainment) but I feared no mischance; being then (as I thought) skilled in yº
office, & haveing an unsollicited kindness for y” said clerk: I embraced not that safe and saveing
offer which I now mention as another great error, especially because I trusted him without bonds-
men for his fidelity and right management) and I wrote for him, & imployed him, and meaning to
improove him, I allowed largely on him, every term, to attend my Attorney on Record (also called
Hugh Hamillº) that he might learn to practise for others, & he acted very duty fully, and was well
rewarded : he gained credit above all that had been subsherifs before him, insomuch that he was
imployed for several years successfully ; and gott to be under Senschall to the earle of Clan-
brazill; he then maryed & built B: Attwood house” where his son and heire now lives; so that
my Love imploying his father, recommending him, & being bound for him to other Sheriffs,
my countenancing him, and advices and instructions in affaires, gave the rise, and contributed
greatly to his attainments in the barrony of Ards. 3”y by a Letter from our present Earle, I too
soon superseded Sheriff Waring 57 who was then going to Levy great Subsidys and arrears of
Kings Rent due by y” Viscountess, and his Lo” (then a minor) $3. º #
#. %. 3& º
1830.-Nicholas Charles Whyte of Loughbrickland.
1831.-William Mussenden of Larchfield.
1832. —Arthur Innes of Dromantine.
1833.-Robert Gordon of Florida.
1834.—The Earl of Hillsborough, Hillsborough.
1835.-Narcissus Batt of Purdysburn.
1836.-Charles Douglass of Grace Hall.
1837.-David Robert Ross of Rosstrevor.
1838.-Thomas Johnston Smyth of Lisburn.
1839.-John Sharman Crawford of Crawfordsburn, Bangor.
1840.-Matthew Forde of Seaforde.
1841.-Dayid Stewart Ker of Montalto, resigned in May.
1841.—Robert Percival Maxwell of Groomsport.
1842.-Robert Edward Ward of Bangor Castle.
1843.−John Patrick Nugent of Portaferry.
1844.—John Reid Allen, Mount Panther,
1845.-Hugh Montgomery of Greyabbey.
1846.-Robert Batt of Purdysburn.
1847.-Thomas Morris Hamilton Jones of Moneyglass.
1848.-Richard Blakiston Houston of Orangefield.
1849.-William Keown of Bahydugan.
1850.-Archibald Hamilton Rowan of Killileagh.
1851.-Robert Herron of Ardicon.
1852.-Samuel De La Cherois Crommelin, Carradore Castle.
1853.-William Brownlow Forde of Seaforde.
1854.-John Temple Reilly of Scarva House.
1855.-Andrew Mulholland of Springvale.
1856.-Francis Charles Leslie, Ballyward.
1857.-John Andrews of Comber.
1858, -Samuel Murland of Woodland, Castlewellan.
1859.-J. Charles Price of Saintfield.
1860.-John Blakiston Houston, Orangefield.
1861.-Alex: John Robert Stewart of Ards House, County Done-
gal.
1862.-John Joseph White of Loughbrickland.
1863.-Daniel Delacherois of Manor House, Donaghadee,
1864.—Thomas M*Clure of Belmont, Belfast.
1865–Aubrey William Beauclerk of Ardglass Castle.
1866.—John Cleland of Stormont Castle.
1867.-Andrew Nugent of Castleward.
1868.-John Mulholland of Craigavad.
*55 Hugh Hamill.—See p. 139, supra.
** B: Atwood House.—See p. 347, supra. See also
Harris, State of the county of Down, p. 68
*37 Sheriff Waring.—See p. 373, supra.

44O 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
C H A P T E R X. X. V.
A N H IS T 0 RIC A. L N A R RAT IWE
CONCERNING SOME OF YE MONTGOMERYS IN ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND,
COLLECTED OUT OF SEVERAL AUTHORS.*
READER
I have herein gathered some notes as materialls for a Treatiss, or memoires, of the
Tribe, Nation, & Surname of the Montgomerys, which I pick up as they occurred in my read-
ings, and now give thee the perusal of them to be pryed into as a piece of well-painted
Architecture or Landskip, which the following pages much resembles for the variety of objects
therein : Yett it may be worth our while to remember and consider previously how Surnames had
their Originalls, for Camdens Remaines tells us y' this way of differencing Famillys is not Gen:"y
of a thousand years standing. As to y” varietys of ways & Accidents by wº they came to adhere
to y” persons and posteritys so distinguished : it were endless, (as impossible to trace out & recite
them): I will only mention a few Instances. Imprimis I find Surnames Imposed by kings as
marks of Honor putt upon ye chiefe or founder of the sept, for their great merit: As y” Dug-
lasses first soe called, on Occasion of a brave Person who haveing rallyed y” Highland Scotts, was
pointed at, and shewn to y” king as y” man that thereby, & with his valor and conduct, had recovered
y° victory from y” Danes : y” words were in Irish (the true Ancient Scottish speech”) viz' (says one
to y” king) Sholto Duglas, w” is by interpretation, Behold this black haired, grayish, pale com-
plexioned man, which designation y” king then gave him, as a Surname: and his Posterity have
* Several authors.-The following curious treatise, so
characteristic of the author, is here printed for the first
time. This fragment of the Manuscripts, preserved
among the Family Papers at Greyabbey, originally formed
part of a much larger work, being paged 567–603. It
appears, however, to be complete in itself, as it is paged
from I to 38 distinctly from the larger work, of which it
forms a part. . If the memorandum at the end originally
belonged to this memoir, we infer that it was written
previously to the author's account of the Montgomerys
of Ireland.
* Irish (the true ancient Scottish speech).-Irish was the
prevailing language throughout the Highlands and Isles of
Scotland from an early period until the close of the seven-
teenth century. It was originally planted there by Irish
colonists from Dalriada—a territory extending from the
present village of Glynn to the Bush-foot, on the coast of
the present county of Antrim.—Reeves, Eccles. Antiquities,
p. 319; Reeves, Adamnan's Zife of St. Columba, pp.
433–438. A Gaelic poem of great antiquity, generally
known as the Albazzic Zetaſe, and a genealogical M.S., the
most ancient now known to exist, point distinctly to the
Irish origin of the Islesmen and inhabitants of the western
Highlands of Scotland. So late as the sixteenth century,
the Lowland Scotch spoke of their neighbours in the
Highlands and Isles as the “Wrische,” the “Yrischemen of
Scotland,” the “Irishrie;” and of their language, as the
“Brische,” or “Arse,” i.e., Irish—Transactions of the Zona
Club, pp. 25, 27, 14.I. A peasant farmer, named Magee,
residing near the town of Ballycastle, on the Antrim coast,
has in his possession an ancient deed, conveying a grant
of lands in Isla to one of his ancestors, in the year 1408.
This deed, granted by Donnell Macdonnell, the then King
of the Isles, to Brian Vicar Magee, is written on goat-skin,
and expressed throughout in the purely Irish language of
the period. “Although a Scottish record,” says Dr.
Reeves, “it is strictly conformable to the rules of Irish
Orthography and construction, showing that the peculiari-
ties which now characterize the Scotch dialect of the
Gaelic did not exist in 1408, the date of this instrument.”
The reader will find a copy of this document, with a
translation and notes, by Dr. Reeves, in the Proceedings
of the Æoyal Irish Academy, vol. v., pp. 230–233. So late
as the year 1690, when a Bible and a Catechism were
7THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 44. I
retained it.3 Allsoe on a like occasion, as y Duglasses: A Farmer goeing at plow (founder of A. gº.º:
y" house of y" Earle of Erroll), with his two sonns; seeing his countrymen (y" Highland Scotts), £i. #j
flying from y' Danes, he stopt them at a Pass, with y” yoke of y" Plow oxen, & gathering many, he .º #.
brought them about an hill & through a by way, Ledd them upon y” Danes rifeling their Camp : ten.
& with Great Slaughter defeated their Army. The Scottish King bountifully rewardes him, and
called him Hay, y' being y” word of Encouragement, which y” farmer and his sonns often cryed out
aloud; when he stopt and Rallyed the flyers aforesaid.4
translated into the Irish language, for the use of the Irish
population, these Translations were circulated among the
people of the Highlands of Scotland, whose language was
even then almost identical.—Chambers's Domestic An-
mals of Scotland, vol. iii., p. 39. See also Anderson’s
A,istorical Sketches of the Mative Irish.
3 Haze retained it.—Hector Boece is accountable for this
fabulous account of the origin of the surname of Douglas,
and of those of several other distinguished Scottish families.
This traditional account of the origin of the great house of
Douglas is supposed to have existed since the close of the
eighth century, when Solvathius, the son of Eugenius,
was king of Scotland. The tradition sometimes speaks
of the Danes as the invaders of Scotland in that reign, and
sometimes of the Islesmen, under their leader or king,
Donnell Bane. The brave Dhu Glas, who retrieved
his country's cause, is supposed to have left two sons,
the elder of whom became the founder of the family
in Scotland, and the younger the ancestor of the Scofi
Duglassi in Italy. Godscroft, who wrote the History
of Douglas upwards of two centuries ago, appears to have
rejected this account as improbable. “We do not know
them,” says he, “in the fountain, but in the stream ; not
in the root, but in the stem ; for we know not the first
mean man that did raise himself above the vulgar.”
Wynton's Chronicle (Book VIII., cap. vii.), written
about the year 1425, states, that of the origin of the houses
of Murray and Douglas, divers men speak in divers ways,
so that he could affirm nothing for certain; nevertheless,
as both bear in their arms the same stars set in the same
manner, it seems likely to many that they have come of
the same kin, either by lineal descent, or by collateral
branch. It is generally agreed, however, that the origi-
mal founder of the Douglas family received, at a very early
date, and for some cogent reason, large grants of land from
the crown, in Lanark; and it is more than probable that
the race derived its surname from these lands. “The
Douglas water, springing from the foot of Cairntable (a
hill on the borders of Kyle, 1,650 feet above the level of
the sea), flows westward for about eleven miles through
the pastoral dale and parish to which it gives name, and
about a mile beyond falls into the Clyde.” In Wishaw's
Description of Zanaré, p. 65, the writer describes the
parish of Douglas as “a pleasant strath, plentifull in grasse
and corne and coall,” but this refers to the portions im-
mediately adjoining the Douglas Water, in the centre of
the parish, the other parts stretching away into rude
moors, or rising into heathy hills. The first well-recog-
nised owner of the manor of Douglas, which is coextensive
with the parish, was William of Puſglas, whose name ap-
pears as witnessing several charters between the years I I75
and 1213. He had six sons, of whom four were in holy
orders. His eldest son and heir, Archibald or Elkenbald
of Duneglas, held the family estate between the years 1213
and 1232. He was succeeded by his son, sir William of
ANuméglas, who was one of the most active partisans in
Scotland of Henry III., in the year 1255. In 1267, he
had possession of the manor of Fawdon, in Northumber-
land, held from Gilbert Umfraville, lord of Redesdale, and
conferred on Douglas by prince Edward, son of the English
king. He died in 1276, leaving two sons, Hugh and
William. The former, who married Margery, sister of sir
Hugh Abernethy, died without issue in the year 1287, and
was succeeded by his younger brother, William. In 1289,
the latter, at the head of an armed band, carried off his
future wife Alianora of Lovaine, from the manor of her
kinsfolk, the Zouches, at Tranent, in Lothian. In 1296,
he swore fealty to Edward I., in return receiving letters
for the restoration of his lands in the shires of Fife, Edin-
burgh, Berwick, Dumfries, and Wigton. This William
Douglas died a prisoner in England, about the year 1302,
and was succeded by his son, who was known as the good
sir James Douglas, whose personal history is so intimately
associated with that of king Robert Bruce, and from whose
time the succession and the fortunes of the lords of Douglas-
dale are to be read in the common annals of their country.
Of their old castle, which witnessed many startling family
vicissitudes, only one ruined tower now remains, sur-
rounded by large ash trees, apparently as venerable in
years as itself – Abridged from Origines Parochiales Scotia,
vol. i., pp. I52–16O.
4 The flyers aforesaid.—The memorable battle of Long-
carten, or Longcarty, in the parish of Redgorten, and
county of Perth, must have occurred at a much later date
than that mentioned by the author in his marginal note.
The reign of Kenneth III. did not commence until about
the year 970, and the battle here referred to is generally
supposed to have taken place in 980. On that occasion,
the Scots are said to have been surprised and outnumbered
by the Danes. After a desperate resistance, in which Ken-
neth courageously led, the Scots broke from him in panic,
rushing along a narrow defile, where they were met and
driven back on the enemy, by a countryman and his two
sons, who had indignantly witnessed their flight.
After the battle, Hay and his sons were introduced to the
king, who ordered them to be conducted in triumph to
Perth, granting them the lands of Erroll and others ad-
joining. . It is said he gave them their choice to acceptasmuch
as would be included either in a hound's chase, or a hawk's
flight, and that they accepted the latter. Hay was created
thane of Erroll and received an armorial bearing, viz.,
three escutcheons, gules, the supporters countrymen, armed
with yokes and bows: the crest a falcon with expanded
wings; the motto Serva Jugum. The Hays of Erroll
continued in possession of these lands from the date of the
original grant in 980, until the year 1650. The repre-
442 THE MOWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Another occasion and Account is given in y” Scottish History of a contryman who Cutt K.
Robert y” third (commonly called y' bleerd Eye) out of his mothers belly: when as (by a fall from
her horse) at hunting she dyed in y” feild. This King (hunting in those grounds) was informed of
y° Story, and sent for y” man, and seeming to be angry for the Scarr on his eyes, (which had gott-
ten him y” nickname aforesayd) questioned him what he Sayd, when he urged and took upon him-
self to doey" office of a midwife : The poor man trembleing, Answered, y' he told yº nobility, and
confessed he was but a Semple man (as they then called him), but y' God putt it in his mind, y” he
should save a Kings Life, and soe he had y” courage to doe as he did begging his Ma” Pardon
a P. Ios of
Howells Lon-
dinopolis : K.
Ed. ye 4th gave
ye surname of
Horn to Sir
Wm. Little-
he was a most
excellent win-
der of a horn
at hunting.
for y” Scarr he had given him unwittingly.
King Robert did then impose y” surname of Semple on
y” man & his posterity; and gave them y” Lands of Southenan and y” title of Lord Semple,
burye, because which they enjoy in the West of Scotland to this day."5
Some Familys have had their Surnames from their offices, as y” Stewards, Butlers, Mershalls,
Constables, &c.
sentatives of this family have often distinguished themselves
subsequently in their country's history. By the assistance of
the Hays, chiefly, Robert Bruce won the decisive battle of
Barra, in 1308. For this service the family of Erroll soon
afterwards obtained a grant from the crown of the parishes
of Cruden and Slains, and portions of the parishes of Lo-
gie Buchan, Ellon, and Udny. The chief of the family
was also appointed by Bruce to the office of hereditary
great constable of Scotland, the charter for this appoint-
ment (which is still preserved at Slains castle), being
dated at Cambuskenneth, 12th November, I316. The
earl of Erroll, in virtue of his distinguished office, is by
birth the first subject in Scotland; and, in right of this
privilege, on state occasions where the sovereign is pre-
sent, he takes precedence of all the other Scottish peers.-
Abridged from Scottish journal of Zofography, &c., vol. i.,
pp. 387, 388. -
5 West of Scotland to this day.—The celebrated house
of Sempill, Semple, or Sympill, appeared so early as the
reign of Alexander II., but its chief honours and possessions
were acquired in the time of Robert Bruce, who granted
to Robert Sympill ‘the haill land of Southennan, which
was the lairdship of the late John Balliol, with the com-
mon pasturage of the Lairgs, to be held by him and his
heirs, in a free barony, paying us a silver pennie yearly, at
the feast of Pentecost.” About the year I.330, or 1340,
William Sympill obtained a grant from the crown of the
barony of Elliotstoun, parish of Lochunioch in Strathgryfe.
The Sympills of Elliotstoun were bailies and chamberlains
of the barony of Renfrew under the high stewards of Scot-
land, and were afterwards advanced to the office of here-
ditary sheriffs of Renfrew, from the year 1406, when that
district was erected into a distinct county.—Scottish jour-
zeal of Topography, &c., vol. ii. p. 292, note. The story
told in the text, and popularly believed in Scotland even
to this day, has reference to the birth of Robert II., not
Robert III., as here stated. The death of Marjory Bruce,
the king's mother, popularly known as Queen Blearne, is
believed to have been caused by a fall from her horse,
whilst hunting, between Paisley and the castle of Renfrew,
on Shrove Tuesday, the second of March, 1315–16; and
the popular story further affirms that her child (Robert II.)
was brought into the world by the Casarean operation,
performed on the spot by a simple peasant.” Crawford in
his History of Æenfrewshire, p. 41, records this legend as
follows:–“At this place, in the lands of Knox, there is
a high Cross standing, called Queen Blearie's Cross ; but
no inscription is legible. Tradition hath handed down,
that it was erected on this occasion—Marjory Bruce,
daughter of the renowned Robert I., and wife of Walter,
great Steward of Scotland, at that time lord of this conntry,
being hunting at this place, was thrown from her horse,
and by the fall suffering a dislocation of the zertebrae of
her neck, died on the spot. She being pregnant, fell in
labour of King Robert II.; the child or foetus was a
Casar. The operation being by an unskilful hand, his
eye being touched by the instrument, could not be cured ;
from which he was called King Blearie. This, according
to our historians, fell out in the year 1317.” Lord Hailes
has remorselessly demolished this tradition by the statement
of a few facts. Thus, Fordun and Major record the birth
of Robert II., but say nothing of the strange circumstances
associated with that event in the popular story. Barbour,
who wrote during the reign of that king, and Winton,
whose chronicle was compiled soon after the death of
Robert III., are wholly silent as to the matters related by
Crawfurd, and so also are Bellenden, Lesley, and
Buchanan. Hector Boece not only omits any mention of
this story, but expresses himself in words wholly incon-
sistent with it. Speaking of Marjory Bruce, or Stewart,
he mentions that she died leaving a son yet a child. But
why should this lady be called a Queen because her son
became a King fifty-seven years after her death, or why
should she be called Blear-eye because her son was so
nicknamed when advanced in life, having had a remark-
able inflammation in one of his eyes? Lord Hailes
conjectures that Robert II. got the nickname of Blear-eye
subsequently to the death of Robert III., to distinguish
him from the latter, who was known as Robert Faranyeir,
or the late Robert. Hailes farther thinks it improbable
that the lady should have been hunting on horseback so
near the time of her confinement; and that being,
Roman Catholic, she was not likely to be so employed on
Shrove-Tuesday. See his Annals of Scotland, vol. ii.,
.# 339–344; see also Archæologia Scotica, pp. 456–
461.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
443
Some have been Surnamed from a remarkable part of their face which hath stuck to yº Pos-
terity of y". Eminent Person who first was designed soe, as y” Campbells from one who had a wry
mouth (for Camõeoll signifys soe much in y” high-Land Scottish speech) but of late Ages since y
family of Argile grew great eminent and civillized; they have rejected y” surname of M*Allen
Moore and spell themselves Campbells as de Campo belli; being more Hon” than the former
Asterick given them, but perhaps some of them may cleare y' point to which I am a stranger."
The Clan Camerons (A great family and very Antient in y” sayd High Lands) yett retaine
theire Surnames, as originally put upon their cheife (y” words Signifys a crooked or wry nose) &
think noe shame of it.7
6 To which I am a stranger. — The Campbells were
anciently known as Maccallums, being descended from a
great-grandson of Diarmuid O’Duibhne, an Irish chieftain,
who married the daughter of a Dalriadic king, in Scotland,
about the year 512. The chief or head of this clan was
invariably known as the Maccallum M/or. . The clan name
Campbellis popularly believed to have had its origin as the
author states in the text; but modern senachies and gene-
alogists of the Argyle family come forward with a more
acceptable, if not a more correct, derivation. Buchanan of
Auchmar has the following account of this surname, which
our author, no doubt, had heard in some shape or other,
but to which he evidently attached little or no importance:—
“Malcolm O'Duin (a grandson of Diarmuid O’Duibhne),
after his first lady's death, went to France, and married
the heiress of the Beauchamps, or, as in Latin, Campus
bello, being niece to the duke of Normandy. . By her he
had two sons, Dionysius and Archibald, who, from the in-
heritance got with their mother, changed their surname
from Oduin to Campbell. Dionysius, the eldest, continued
in France, and was ancestor of a family, designed Camp-
bell, in that kingdom, of which family was Count Tallard,
a mareschal of France, carried prisoner to England in the
reign of Queen Anne, and divers others of quality. The
second brother came to Scotland, as some say, an officer
in William duke of Normandy’s army, at his conquest of
England, anno Iof 6. And coming to Argyleshire, mar-
ried his cousin, Eva Oduin, daughter of Sir Paul Oduibhne
(surnamed anspor, am, ‘of the purse,” knight of Lochow).
She being heiress of Lochow, and he having retained this
surname of Campbell, as did his successors, the whole clan
of Oduibhne, in a small tract of time, in compliance with
their chief, assumed that surname, as did many others in
this kingdom upon the like occasion.”—Ancient Scottish
Surnames, pp. 31, 32, Glasgow, 1829. The clan Camp-
bell came to include other smaller clans, who eventually
assumed the leading name, although for a time retaining
their own tribe names. “Many families and Small tribes
of Breadalbane in the sixteenth century renounced their
natural heads, and took Glenurchy (Campbell) for their
chief. Many more, in Argyle and the Isles, must have
suffered a change from awe of Macallumimore.”—Cosmo
Innes on Scotch Surnames, p. 24. This writer in his
Sketches of Early Scottish Æistory, p.374, has referred to
this fact as follows:—“We find families and Small tribes
choose Glenurchy for their chief, sometimes renouncing
their natural head, and selecting him as leader and pro-
tector, yet retaining their own patronymical designations.
These new subjects bound themselves not only to pay the
allegiance of clansmen, but to give the ‘caulp of kenkynie,”
the Celtic equivalent for the Heriot of feudal customs; to
visit the chief’s house with suſficient presents twice in the
year; to serve in ‘hosting and hunting;' and to be ready at
all times ‘to ride and go' in their lord's affairs.” The ‘ken-
kynie' was the “kincogish’ of the Irish. See p. 43, note 42,
suffra. The ancient and distinguished family of Argyle has
for many centuries exercised a great influence over the West
Highlands and Isles of Scotland. Like so many others
of the Scoto-Irish lords, this family owed much of its ele-
vation to the gratitude of King Robert Bruce, for faithful
services rendered to him in his perilous career. Hence
his extensive grants to sir Neill Campbell of Lochawe, or
Lochowe, from the lands forfeited by the Macdougalls of
Lorn, the Comyns, and other leading supporters of the
Balliol party. The marriage of sir Neill with lady Mary,
sister of Robert Bruce, attached the Campbells still more
closely to the dynasty established by the latter. Early in
the fifteenth century, sir Duncan Campbell of Lochawe
was one of the wealthiest barons in Scotland. His grand-
son, Colin, created first earl of Argyle, was chancellor of
Scotland, and acquired the entire lordship of Lorn. At
the close of the previous century, the family of Argyle had
commenced to supplant—sometimes by force, and not un-
fiequently by fraud—the great Macdonnell chiefs, and as-
sisted by the forfeitures of James IV., the Maccallum /l/ores
soon acquired an influence almost as great as ever had
been enjoyed by the Lords of the Isles. See Gregory's
AZaghland's and /s/es of Scotland', p. 84.
7 And thin/3 ºzo shame of it.—The more modern
Camerons are not satisfied with this account of their sur-
name, which they now derive from Cambro, a Dane, or
Norwegian, who married the daughter and heiress of a
Scottish chief named Mac Martin, proprietor of that part
of Lochaber, afterwards possessed by Lochiel, the repre-
sentative of the Clan Cameron. “Cambro not only
retained his own name upon his marriage of the heiress of
the Mac Martins, a very old clan, but also from his own
proper name transmitted the surname of Cameron to his
posterity, which, in a tract of time, becoming the more
powerful, the whole remains of the Mac Martins went
into that surname. . . . The dependents on this
surname are a sept of the Mac Lauchlans, the Mac
Gelveils, Mac Lonnies, Mac Phails, or Pauls, and Mac
Chlericks, or Clerks, and some others. These are all
originally Camerons.”— Buchanºn's Ancient Scottish
Sternanecs, pp. 94, 97.
444
THE MOWTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Other Familys assumed Surnames from y” device which their founders had, in their respective
Coats Armorial], sheilds, Targetts, or Banners, (This distinction is more Antient than surnames),
which yº Eminent Leaders of Troops, Companys, Brigades, or Armys, used; thereby to be better
distinguished and resorted to, in y” warrs, and so y' famous Uter y' victorious British prince” is
always mentioned wºº addition of Pendragon.9 y' is a dragons head, wºº was painted in his Banner,
y” he advanced against y” Romans.
8 Uter, yt victorious British prince.—Of this prince's
father we have the following notice:– “And then, when
the men of Rome refused the tribute from the Isle of
Britain, because they were weary of defending it, on
ascount of the many wars in which they were engaged,
they went to Armorica to procure a king, and there they
got Cystenin (Constantine), brother of Aldwr, king of
Armorica, and he came to this island, and was proclaimed
king of the Isle of Britain. He was a good and merciful
man, and had three sons, namely, Constans, Ambrosius
(Emrys), and Uthyr Pendragon; and he erected three
cities, Caer Wmber, Caer Wster, and Caer Angow. He
was called by some Constantine the Deliverer, by others
Constantine the Blessed.”—The Cambro-Briton, vol. iii.,
p. 364. The descent of Uttyr Pendragon is given some-
what differently by different writers. See Camb. Biogr.,
p. 34o ; Cymmrodorion Zºansactions, vol. ii., p. I40.
In the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, vol. i., p. 489, is
given as follows:—“Uther Pendragon, ab Zerºdrig, ab
Zeithwallt, ab Myman, ab Urban, ab AEdrig, ab Breich, w!',
ab Meurig, ab Meirchion, ab Gwyron Vrych, ab Arthonc's
ab Emmydd, ab Gorddwyn, ab Gorug, ab Meirchion
Vazed Milar, ab Owen, ab Cymillin, ab Caradog, ab
Bram.” This prince Uthyr was appointed by the Britons,
to carry off the monumental pile from Kildare, in Ireland,
known throughout Britain as the Giants' Dance. “If
you are desirous,” said Merlin, “to honour the burial
place of these men with an everlasting monument, send
for the Giants' Dance, which is in A7//arous, a mountain
in Ireland. For there is a structure of stones there, which
none of this age could raise without a profound knowledge
of the mechanical arts. They are stones of a vast magni-
tude and wonderful quality, and if they can be placed
here, as they are there, quite round this spot of ground,
they will stand for ever.” When Uthyr, with 15,000 men,
arrived in Ireland, for the purpose of carrying these stones
into Britain, Gillomanius, king of Ireland, on hearing
their errand, smiling, said to those around him —“No
wonder a cowardly race of people (meaning the Saxons)
were able to make so great devastations in the island of
Britain, when the Britons are such brutes and fools.
Was ever the like folly heard of? What are the stones
of Ireland better than those of Britain, that our kingdom
must be put to this disturbance for them? To arms,
soldiers, and defend your country; while I have life, they
shall not take from us the least stone of the Giants' Dance.”
But Uthyr is represented as having actually succeeded in
his expedition, carrying off the vast monumental pile,
which is now the pile long known as Stonehenge, near
Winchester. — Jeffry of Monmouth's British Æistory,
translated by A. Thompson, I718, pp. 246, 248.
9 Pendragon.—“During these transactions at Win-
Some A Lyon, A Beare, A City, or y' Like in their sheilds,
thence came the surnames of Lyons, Fitzurslys,” De Burgos, &c.
The family of Howth are called
chester, there appeared a star of wonderful magnitude,
darting forth a Ray, at the end whereof was a globe of
fire in the form of a Dragon, out of whose mouth issued
forth two rays ; one of which seemed to stretch out itself
beyond the extent of Gaul, the other towards the Irish
Sea, and ended in seven lesser rays.” On Uthyr asking
Merlin the meaning of this portent, the latter replied:—
“The star, and the fiery dragon under it, signifies your-
self; and the ray extending towards the Gallican coast
portends that you shall have a most potent son, to whose
power all those kingdoms shall be subject over which the
Ray reaches. But the other ray signifies a daughter,
whose sons and grandsons shall successively enjoy the
kingdom of Britain.” So soon as Uther's brother, Am-
brosius, died, and was buried “in the Giant's Dance,
which in his lifetime he had commanded to be made,”
Uther was crowned king of Britain in his stead. The
latter “commanded two Dragons to be made of gold, in
the likeness of the Dragon which he had seen at the ray
of the star. As soon as they were finished, which was
done with wonderful nicety of workmanship, he made a
present of one to the cathedral church of Winchester, but
reserved the other to himself, to be carried along with
him to his wars. From this time, therefore, he was called
Uther Pendragon, which, in the British tongue, signifies
the Dragon’s Head; the occasion of this appellation being
Merlin’s predicting, from the appearance of a dragon,
that he should be king.”—Jeffry of Monmouth's British
History, pp. 253, 254, 255, 257. On the death of Uther,
his son Arthur became “a king of great praise over thirty
kingdoms; and he was styled Emperor of Rome. He
was one of the most praiseworthy sovereigns of the whole
world : the most generous, the most valiant, and the most
merciful. He loved and honoured Caerleon on the Usk
more than any other place ; and he erected many religious
houses and monasteries, and gave them endowments and
salaries, and these will last for ever.”—The Cambro-Briton,
vol. iii., p. 364.
* Fitz-Orsulys.-‘‘Campion, who wrote in 1567, says
that Mac Mahon signifies the Bear's son ; and Spencer,
who wrote in 1596, says that the Mac Mahons of the North
were descended from the Fitz-Ursulas or De-Veres, who
fled from England during the Barons' Wars against Rich-
ard II. To which sir Charles Coote adds, in his Statisfi-
cal Account of the County of Monaghan, that their ancestor
had murdered St. Thomas a Becket ! For their true de-
scent, viz., from Mathgham/ain, lord of Farney, who was
slain at Clones, A. D. Io22, see Shirley's Account of the
AJominion of Farney, p, 14O.”—AVote by Dr. O'Donovan in
O'Daly's 7%ibes of Ireland, p. 49. The old sept of the
Mac Swines of Doe Castle bore a salmon with an open
hand on their Arms, and probably from Sewin, the Welsh
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
445
Sº Laurence from y” Sº Holyday, because thereon y” Predicessor (who then was eminent and of
another Surname) obtained a famous victory overy Irish.” But when Surnames came to be more
common, they were assumed divers ways, as from Trades, so came y” Carpenters, Taylors, Smiths,
Bakers, &c.” Some from complexions as Whites, Reids, Greens, &c.”3 But the most affected and
antient way was when Rich men stiled themselves by their Lands, or y' yº same was allowed to them
as designations, in Princes Charters.
Thus Malcolm y” 3” (nicknamed Canmoore) K : of Scotts,
universally did : reserving a certaine Rent payable to y” Crowne, on every one who so held of
him.” Thus it continued, promiscously among all y” Kings Tenannts, so yºyº surnames of family's
in y' kingdom was hardly knowne, even amongst neighbours, Till a late Act of Parliament there,
in K : Cha : y” 2* Reigne, obleiged y” Gentry to write, name and Sºname before y” stile of their
Lands, or cheife Seate, as an addition in all their subscriptions, to Letters, bonds, Leases, or other
deeds3 for example, one family of Shaw, Subscribed onely Greenock: but now they write Shaze of
for a salmon, originally drew their surname. Minor
branches used the porpoise or herring-hog on their crest;
and in the old graveyard of Doe Castle there is a tomb
with a figure apparently intended to represent a common
swine cut on it. “In the centre of the Mac Swines'
country there is a huge table-topped mountain called
Muckish, which, from a certain point at Sea, exactly re-
sembles the back of a porpoise or herring-hog rising up to
blow.” The sept name may have come to the Mac
Swines from this circumstance. The reader may see a
curious account of the modern representatives of this once
powerful race in Meehan's Earls of Tyrone and Zyrconnel,
. 50 I-4.
p ; Ozer the Irish.-7% isłram was the original surname
borne by the family of Howth,---a race well-known in
Britain long previously to the Anglo-Norman invasion of
Ireland. Chroniclers are not agreed as to the particular
circumstances under which this surname was dropped and
that of St. Lawrence adopted, some affirming that the
change was made by sir Armoricus Tristram, because of a
victory he had achieved on that saint's day over the Irish,
whilst others maintain that it was in consequence of a grand
defeat inflicted on the Danes by one of his descendants, who
had made avow to St. Lawrence, that if victorious, he would
take the saint’s name, and transmit it to his descendants.
—Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, edited by Archdall, vol. iii.,
p. 180. Hanmer is of opinion that the change was ac-
complished from another and much more agreeable cause.
When speaking of De Courcy, he says:–“He served
King Henry the Second in all his warres, and in France
he met with a worthy knight, Sir Armoricus Tristeram,
who married Courcy his sister; and whether it was de-
rived of the Ladies name, or for that they were married
on Saint Lazwrence day, ever after hee and his posterity
after him was called Sir Armoricus de Sancto Laurențio,
whence the Noble house of Howth is lineally descended.”
—Chronicle of Zreland, p. 297.
** Bakers, &c.—Among surnames derived from Zºades
are Miller, Multer (a gatherer of the multures or mill
dues), Walker (from the walking or fulling mill), Fuller,
Girdwood (from hooping barrels, in England Hooper),
Brander (shortened into Brand), Baréer (from curing
skins), Tanner, Currier (now Curry), Skinner, Boucher
(Butcher, oftenin Scotland Baxter) Brewster, Suter, Webster,
Ziºster (now Zister), Cook, Kitchener, Taylor, Turner, Sadler,
Zorimer (bridle-maker), Glover, Boyer, Bowman, Fletcher
(from Flèchier, arrow-maker), Smith, Cowan, Harper,
&c., &c. See Scotch Surnames, by Cosmo Innes, pp.
29, 30.
*3 Reid's, Greens, &c.—The principal surnames derived
from this source are Black, Alackie, Duff, White, Why-
focés, Aane, Grey, Brown, Ked or Reid, Ruddiman, Green,
Blue, Scarlett, AXuzzzze, Glass. º
* So held of him.—Malcolm, surnamed Canmore, is
generally understood to have first introduced the feudal
system into Scotland. It differed essentially from the
patriarchal rule which had previously existed in that
country, and which, indeed, was peculiarly cherished by
the Celtic nations throughout all Europe. Under the
patriarchal system the several districts of the land
were governed by chiefs and Ceann-tighes, or heads of
families, the former constituting the executive, the latter
the judges and juries of the respective clans. No capital
punishments were permitted by this system, and the right
of “pit and gallows” was unknown in Scotland prior to
the accession of Malcolm. The feudal system is supposed
to have been the growth of the invasions and conquests of
the Goths and Vandals. When introduced into Scotland,
it changed, very materially, the aspect of affairs in that
country, although the patriarchal rule continued to influ-
ence its people long after statutory enactments had become
general. But Malcolm Canmore being by the new
system constituted not only the fountain of all honour and
power, but, what was more important, the rightful owner
and inheritor of all the land, he was thus in a position to
grant it on his own terms and conditions. One of these
conditions was that mentioned in the text, namely, that
the grantee should take the name of the land, which was
no doubt deemed a necessary stipulation, from the fact
that these grantees were at first in many instances
foreigners. The system, however, soon found favour
among the native chiefs and ceann-tighes, who, although
required to sink their family surnames, so as that such
were “hardly known even among neighbours,” received
with the new system the “power of pit and gallows,” and
were indeed constituted petty sovereigns in their several
districts. For a list of Scotch surnames derived from
Lands, see the Essay on Scotch. Surnames by Cosmo
Innes, pp. 44–53.
K 2
446 THE MONTGOMERY MAww.scripts.
Greenock, Prefixing their christian name and allsoe y” word Sº if they be of Knights degree. But
y° nobility subscribe onely y” Title of Honor to wº" they are advanced by y” Kings Letters Pattents.
The former Custom of y" Lowland Scottish gentry was introduced in imitation of y" French (w"
w” nation there was Antient and Strict confederacy of a long duration, from Carolus III. even till y”
union of Great Brittain, under K: James y” first), they sendeing their eldest sonns into Ffrance for
Education and y” younger to serve y' kingdom in y” warrs, their marchants exchanging their
Children with their Correspondents mutually, to breed them to be the better factors for trade.
But I heare of noe Ffrench Surnames among them except the Montgomerys, '5 yet of other things there
is plenty of Ffrench names and Ffrench words allsoe: Here it is noteworthy, That K: David observes
how Rich men gave their names to their Lands & I think y” was a Custom (probably not new)
in his time soe to doe: we find in Scotland and elswhere in these Kingdomes that it is frequently
done. Instances thereof may bee had both in Elder and Later times, As Huston of Huston, Raudon
of Raudon, Craffords Burn, Newtown Buttler, Mount Morrice, and many such.” I presume this
practice (now and then) was from a naturall desire to perpetuate their Surnames and memory wº"
Instances of (on failor of Issue male and familys,) might be distinct, (as in many mens Cases happens) soe y”
Oblivion would swallow them all upp, were it not for coats of Arms and such like preservatives of
Surnames and familys which have been used, to y” Like Intent, as, first Traditions, then heaps of
Stones, Crosses (as mortimers) Pillars'7 (as Seths and Rachells) monuments, oblesks, sepulchers,
yº ii.
Absolem's
Pillar.
buildings. And, (w” is best of all) written Records were invented and made.
*5 Except the Montgomerys.-There must have been
many such, however, although in our author's time some
had been corrupted and others had altogether disappeared.
In reference to this point Cosmo Innes says:–“Of those
row extant only a few are the surnames imported from
Normandy. The names of Bruce and Barclay, Zindsay
and Sinclair, indeed, if not so great as they once were,
still mark houses of ancestral nobility. But how many
have gone down the stream of time, and left no trace
Take the single district of the Border. The De Vescis, the
A}e Morez'illes, the De Vºžonts, ZXe AVormanzilles, the
21zenels, the Randolphs—greater than all, the ZXe Balliols,
are names now unknown, even in the traditions of Tweed-
side, where their forefathers ruled as princes. I fear it is
against Mr. Aytoun's theory of the high antiquity of our
extant ballads, that these names are not found in them.
Only the De Sulises have had the fortune of being sung in
Border minstrelsy, where they are not represented amiably,
being of the unpopular, indeed, unpatriotic faction. The
other names have either disappeared, or have suffered a
change of a curious kind. The grand old Norman name
of De Vesci is now Veitch. De Vere, once still greater, is
with us Weir. De Montealto has come through several
steps, till it has rested in the respectable but not illustri-
ous name of Mozwań. De Monte-fixo is Muschet. De
Vallibus—De Vaux—De Vaus—by the simple blunder of
turning a letter upside down, has assumed the shape of
Vans ; while De Belassize, carrying us back to the times
of the Crusaders, has, in our homely mouths, degenerated
into the less euphonious name of Belsches.”—Scotch Sur-
names, pp. 8, 9. At p. 53, the same writer gives the fol-
lowing as “A few extant Scotch Family Names, derived
from places in England and Normandy:-Balliol, Bar-
Take here one
clay, de Berkelai, Bethune, Beton, Beaton, Boyle, Bruce,
Brus, Bysset, de Byseth, Bisset, Campbell, Charteris,
de Chartreux, Cheyne, le Chene, Corbet, Cumin, Cum-
ming, Comyn, Grant, Graunt, le grand, Haig, Hamilton,
de Hambledon, Hay, de la Haye, Lindsay, de Linde-
seye, Lyle, De l'Isle, Lovel, Maule, Montgomery, Mow-
bray, Mortimer, demortuo mari, Mowat, de monte alto,
Muschet, de monte fixo, Muschamps, de Muschamp,
Norvel, de Normanvil P, Ramsay, de Rameseie, Russell,
Ross, Ros, Rose, de Roos, Sinclair, de Sancto Clare,
Somervil, Summerville, Umphravil, de Umphraville,
de Vaux, Vaux, Vaus, Veitch, de Vesci, Vipont, de zeteri
ponſe, Weir, de Vere.”
* And many such.-In these instances, here mentioned,
one is selected from Scotland, one from England, and
three from Ireland. In selecting Crawfordsburn for an
illustration, probably the author may refer to the place so
named near Greenock. See p. 138, note 54, suffra.
*7 Pillars.-The custom of erecting some description
of monument seems to be coeval with the human race.
In very early times—stretching far beyond the reach of
any records—upright stones were used to mark the last
resting-places of human bodies. In the simplest state
of society, and where there were but comparatively few
human beings, it was deemed enough to erect the
unhewn and unsculptured pillar, which, when assisted
by local tradition, would no doubt hand down to
many succeeding generations the remembrance of the
person whose grave it indicated. These pillar stones,
which were set up just as they had been raised from the
ground or taken from the quarry, are found throughout
Europe, Asia, and Africa. In later times the custom
prevailed of using symbolical figures, having reference to
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 447
Famous Instance and Proof of this practice, viz., The Inscription on a great leaden Cross (buryed
with and made for K: Arthur who instituted y” Round Table-Kn") found in the Isle of Ely reported
by Camden to have been dugg upp there, which Lay 15 or 16 foot under Ground. The words were
Hic Jacet Inclitus Rex Arturius sepultus in Insula Avalonia.” But among other (beside y” afore-
sayd) ways how Surnames have stuck to persons and from them been derived to their Posteritys
and soe a new family (as it were) created, wº" can claim no Pedigree is y' of giveing Surnames to
children disowned by their parents and found Layd in Church Porches, or elswhere to be taken up
and reared at y” Parish Charge : which I have heard was y” Lord Cravens Ancestor his case, so
found in y' towne bearing y' name.” Other Instances of other divers ways to y” purpose aforesayd,
I willingly pass over : because the premisses are fforraigne to my intended designe, which is not
general but speciall, and it being without my reach to Asscertaine whence the origin of y" Mont-
gomerys (in y” province of Normandy) is deduced, as being a Stranger to the Records y” y” Count
of y' surname may have & to what y” Ffrench Historys, (except Du Serres, de Girard and others) decirard
or heralds, may mention thereof, viz: whether y” family are native Gauls and homologized (in their and others.
stile) with yº Normans: or came in with them into y' Contry (now called Normandy from y” Col-
lony, who transmigrateing from y” North part (perchance Danemark or Swedland) seated themselves
there.” I must lay that matter aside and not debate nor determin it: being, at present, totally Igno-
the buried persons by way of identification; but even then
the human mind still seems to have clung to this simplest
and earliest form of monument, these figures, including
that of the cross, being sculptured on the face of the
upright stone. There are rare instances, but of a much
later date, in which the pillar assumes the shape of the
cross. Indeed the original pillar form survives more or
iess throughout all ages, and in every variety of tomb,
even the most elaborate—whether as cairn, pyramid,
obelisk, or headstone.
* /n Znsula Azalonia.—The following is Speed's ac-
count:—“When Henry the Second, and first Plantagenet,
had swaied the English scepter to the last of his raigne,
it chanced him at Penbrooke to heare sung to the Harpe
certain Ditties of the Worthy Exploits and Acts of this
Arthur (by a Welsh Bard, as they were termed, whose
custome was to record and sing at their feasts the noble
deeds of their ancestors), wherein mention was made of
his death and place of burial, designing it to be in the
Church-yard of Glastenbury, and that betwixt two pyra
mides therin standing: Wherupon King Henry caused the
ground to bee digged, and at seuen foot depth was found a
huge broad stone, wherein a leaden Crosse was fastned,
and in that side that lay downward, in rude and barba-
rous letters (as rudely set and contriued) this inscription
witten vpon that side of the Lead that was towards the
Stone :—
“Hic 9 acet Sežultus Rex Azrthurius in Insula Avalonia.
“Aere lieth King Arthur buried in the Ile of Azalonia.”
“And digging nine foot deeper, his body was found in
the trunk of a Tree, the bones of great bignesse, and in
his scull perceived ten wounds, the last very great, and
plainely seene. His Queene Gueneuer, that had been neere
kinswoman to Cador duke of Cornwall, a Lady of passing
beauty, lay likewise by him, whose tresses of haire finely
platted, and in colour like the gold, seemed perfect and
whole vntill it was touched, but then (bewraying what all
beauties are) shewed it selfe to be dust. Giraldus Cam-
&rensis, a worthy author and an eye-witnesse, is the re-
porter of this finding of Arthurs bones. And the Crosse
of Leade with this inscription, as it was found and taken
off the stone, was kept in the Treasury of Reuester of Glas-
tenbury Church, saith Stowe, till the suppression thereof
in the raigne of King Henry the Eight, whose forme and
rude letters we haue here expressed to thy sight. [Here
follows a drawing of the Cross.] The bones of King
Arthur and Queene Guenauer his wife, by the direction of
Benry de Bloys, nephew to King Henry the Second, and
Abbat of Glastenbury, at that present, were translated
into the great new church, and there in a faire Tombe of
Marble, his body was laid, and his Queenes at his feete;
which noble monument among the fatall ouerthrowes of
infinite more, was altogether raced at the dispose of some
then in commission ; whose too forward zeale and ouer-
hasty actions in these behalfes, hath left vnto us a want of
many truths, and cause to wish that some of their imploy-
ments had beene better spent.”—Chronicles, pp. 271-273.
*9 Bearing yt name.—See Camden's Britannia, trans-
lated and enlarged by R. Gough, vol. iii., p. 28O.
* Seated themselves there.—Count Roger Montgomery,
who came to England in the year 1068 (and not in Ioé6,
as is generally supposed), had a son also named Roger,
who spoke of himself and his father in the act of founda-
tion for the Abbey of Troarn, as follows:—“Ego Ro-
gerius ex Normannis Normannus, Magni autem. Rogerii
filius.” See Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p. 1. In these
words Montgomery undoubtedly claimed for himself a
Scandinavian descent, although sir Francis Palgrave, on
the authority of the Monk of Jumièges, stoutly contests this
point in his History of AVormandy and Ængland, chap. v.,
p. 28, as follows:– “He (Roger) designated himself as
AVorthmannus AWorthmannorum, but for all practical
448 THE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
rant thereof: but what I have read of yt Surname in France shall be remembered, after mention hath
been made of y" Montgomerys Familys in England, Scotland, and Ireland. However for ye Honor:
of ye nation in Genr", Let it be known (to all men) that there is at this day, the Tytle of a Count
or Earle (ye Dignity is all one tho ye words bee of divers Languages, in latin called Comes) in all
his Matyes four Kingdomes, viz. Count de Montgomery in Ffrance, Earle of Montgomery in Eng-
land, Earle of Eglinton in Scotland, and Earle of Mount Alexander in Ireland: The like whereof
cannot be truly sayd (as I believe) of any other Surname in all ye world. Now if any object
yº there is noe Montgomery Surname of an Earles dignity in England, and yt therefore my propo-
sition is untrue, I answer, first yt all Tytles of Honor are in place and often used as Surnames to
keep memory of y” familys & their Surnames who by matches conveyed estates to theire Pos-
teritys and in this case (I have been told) y' y” Herberts succeed to y Tytle as well as they retaine
Conway and theire former Tytle of Pembro or Penbroch, and doe write Penbroch and Montgomery. I am Sure
Kilultagh.
book X. p.
4O7, no. 37.
batle-bridge.
Eglinton does so on yt account: as appeares in y” sequell of this Treatis. Item : I say in answer
to y” sº objection, yt it is well known yº Bipps (toties quoties) as they are removed (they call it
translated) from one Sea to another, they subscribe (as for example) Dunnensis, Clogerensis,
Midensis, Armachanus, etc., which is in memory of their Bppricks and of y” names given them,
& so these denominations becom their pper Surnames (quatenus Episcopi) dureing their Sitting in
those Cathedralls: Then again to make y” proposition more apparent Truth, I say; yt there is y”
Title and hath been an Earle of y” Montgomerys Surname in those four illustrious Kingdomes:
and three of those familys very ancient (as will appeare hereafter), which (as for ought I know) is
without a Paralell in y” world.
Reader . Undertakeing at Present (as memory and a few notes now by me will assist) to write
of y" Montgomerys of England I might ascend as High as y” Conquest; for Then it was yt this
Surname came over with W* Duke of Normandy, to abett his Title to y” Crowne of yt Kingdome,
and as Speed avers, That Roger De Montgomery Ledd y” vantgard of K. wºn's Army at yt bloody
bataile which gained him England,” I crave leave to presume that this Hon” person was not the
purposes he was a Frenchman of the Frenchmen,
though he might not like to own it. This an-
cestral reminiscence must have resulted from some pe-
culiar fancy; no Montgomery possessed or transmitted any
memorials of his Norman progenitors.” But thus to set
aside count Roger's distinct assertion of his Norman de-
scent, some evidence would be necessary. Although the
family was not known in Normandy before the conquest of
that province by Rollo, or “Hrolf the Ganger,” it may
have come there in some previous invasion from the north,
a supposition rendered highly probable by the readiness—
even the delight—with which the Montgomerys evidently
welcomed the coming of Hrolf. The facts, too, of the
Montgomerys having retained their landed possessions
undisturbed by the northern conquerors, and of their
having soon formed marriage alliances with the family of
Hrolf, lead to the same conclusion. Professor Le Heri-
cher, of the College of Avranches, referring to Roger
Montgomery's statement above-mentioned, remarks that
from it “we can see that if the language of the Scandi-
navians was then forgotten in Normandy, the pride of the
race was not.”
ix., p. 293.
* Gained him England.—The passage in Speed occurs
in the eighth, not tenth book, as here stated in the
margin. The page, and number of the section, are cor-
rectly referred to by the author. In this passage, Speed,
when speaking of Harold on the day of the battle, says:–
“His enemies Vauward was led by Roger of Mount-
gomery and William Fitz-Osberne, the same consisting
of horsemen out of Anjou, Perch, and little Brittaine.”
This Montgomery was probably a young soldier, and son
to the then representative of the family. The father was
not present in the battle of Hastings, and did not come
to England until the year 1068. The Conqueror visited
Normandy in that year, and on his return to England,
we are told by Ordericus Vialis, the best authority on
this point, that “he was attended by Roger de Montgo-
mery, who, at the time of his former expedition to invade
England, was left, with his wife, governor of Normandy.
The king first conferred on him the earldoms of Chichester
and Arundel, and after a time made him earl of Shrews-
See Ulster journal of Archaeology, vol.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 449
Cheife of his Family (to witty Count de Montgomery, but rather his Uncle or Brother) because
he is not designed as such a count, and for yt he was advanced to y” Title of an Earle in Eng-
land, and had lands given him by y” Conquerour, and that his three Sonns allsoe enjoyed y” Same
successively, and now remaining and residing in England, whereas the count Mon-Gomerys family
was then, & still is, of yt degree in Normandy: to wºº (as it is reported) he was remanded, to y”
Administration of y” government of yº turbulent Dukedom, whilst K: W* was obleiged to stay and
settle his affaires and prosecute his victory in England.*
Camden denotes of this Roger yt y” City of Shrewsbury (inter alia) being by K: win given him, In his .
Hee pulled downe Fifty houses and built a Strong Castle on y” north side thereof, on a Riseing Rock,”3 º*
w” his 2° son Robert Montgomery de Belesm & (soe called from y” place of his nativity as Edw" of
Carnarvan, and other English Kings were in like manner surnamed), walled it about on y' side,
where it was not fenced with y” River: when as he revolted from K: Henry y” first in behalfe of Duke
Robert (commonly called y” Curt Hose) eldest Son of y” conquerour,” w” Castle (says he) hath
not been heard to have suffered assault or Hostility, but once in y” Barons warrs agt K: John.
Camden further says yt this Roger was created y” first Earle of Shrewsbury and had most of y”
Lands, in y Shire, allotted to him.” And yt after him Succeeded his eldest Son Hugh,” ye 2"
Earle, mentioned by Speed to be killed by an arrow shott in his Right Eye repulsing y” Norwegians
p. 599.
who Landed and were beaten in Anglesey, as hereafter shall bee more fully related.”7
In A9 1652 I saw in Westminster abby wall this Rogers coat of Arms and name written under
bury.”—Bohn's Edition of Ordericus Vitalis' Ecclesiastical
History, vol. ii., p. I4.
* Victory in Zngland.—The author would seem to
argue in this sentence that the count and the earl were
two distinct persons, but the Roger de Montgomery
created earl of Shrewsbury in England was undoubtedly
count of Belesme and Alençon in Normandy through his
wife, Mable de Belesme.—Ordericus Vitalis, vol. ii., p.
48, note 2. “This earl,” says the same historian, “was
wise, moderate, and a lover of justice; and cherished the
gentle society of intelligent and unassuming men. For a
long time he had about him three well-informed clerks—
Godebald, Odelirius (father of Ordericus Vitalis), and
Herbert—whose advice he followed with great advantage.”
The earl had by his first wife (Mabel) five sons and four
daughters—viz., I. Robert, count of Belesme and Alençon;
2. Augh de Montgomery, earl of Shrewsbury; 3. Roger
of Lancaster; 4. Philip, the grammarian, who died at the
siege of Antioch in the first crusade; 5. Arnulph de
Montgomery, keeper of Pembroke castle. His daughters
were—1. AEmma, abbess of Almenesches, who died on
4th of March, 11 13; 2. Matilda, wife of Robert earl of
Morton, half brother of the Conqueror; 3. Mabel, who
married Hugh lord of . Chateauneuf, and was alive in
1131; 4. Sybil, wife of Robert Fitz-Hamon, lord of
Tewkesbury. On the death of Mabel, his first wife,
count Roger married Adeliza, daughter of Everhard du
Puiset, by whom he left one son, Everhard, who became
one of the royal chaplains.—Ordericus Vitalis, Eccl.
Aſistory, vol. ii., pp. 48, 195, and note.
*3 On a Riseing Rock. —This reference is to the edition
of Camden's Britannia, published by Holland in 1637.
Shrewsbury arose from the ruins of the ancient Uriconium
or Wroxeter. Camden states that “Roger de Montgomery
first built the beautiful and strong castle overhanging the
Corve, and afterwards added walls, which include near a
mile in extent.” This “Riseing Rock” stands at the
confluence of two streams known in Camden's time as the
Temd and the Corve.—Camden's Britanzzia, translated
by Gough, vol. iii., p. 3.
* Eldest son of ye conquerozer.—Robert was the eldest
son of Roger Montgomery, earl of Shrewsbury. During
this revolt Robert walled round the side of Shrewsbury
castle where it was not defended by the river. On the
suppression of the revolt, Robert de Belesme was attainted,
and Henry I. kept the castle to himself, which was
afterwards known as the Prince's Palace.—Camden,
Britannia, vol. iii. p. 3. Robert, eldest son of the Con-
queror, was surnamed Curtoise, or Curt-Hose.
* Allotted to him.–Camden's Britannia, vol. iii., p. 9.
* Aldest Some Hugh. —Ordericus Vitalis, a better
authority in this matter than Camden, states (vol. ii., p.
I95) that Hugh de Montgomery, who succeeded his
father, was the second son. He became second earl of
Shrewsbury in Io94.
*7 More fully related.—See Speed's chronicles, 1632, p.
445. Ordericus Vitalis, vol. ii., p. 203, thus notices the
same occurrence;—“Hugh de Montgomery succeeded to
the earldom of Shrewsbury, but some years afterwards he
was pierced by the stroke of a javelin by Magnus, brother
of the King of Norway, and died on the sea-shore; but
his corpse was conveyed to Shrewsbury with great
lamentations, and buried by the monks in the abbey
cloister.”
45O
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Ibid.
it, as benefactcr to ye buildings thereof, he was in rank or place y- 7° or 8* (as I remember) among
yº Contributors to ye sº building, or to ye convent thereof, but in A° 1644 I found that his name
and Arms, and all ye rest (above 40 Ancient noblemens) were wholly razed out, as writeings (on a
stone table booke) are with a wett Sponge.
Cambden reports further yt Rogers 2d Son, ye sayd Robert de Belesme, being a cruell man to
his Hostages and to his owne Sons (whome he guelded and whose eyes he pluckt out, with his own
hands) was convict of High Treason, yett kept in perpetuall Prison by K. Henry y” I" of y' name.*
I suppose this rigour (to his Sons) might be occasioned by their Cowardice, disobedience, neglect
of orders, or loss of Battaile”9 (as strange Severitys (on like accounte even to ye inflicting of death by
Parents on Sons) hath been practiced by Roman Gen”, by Strongbow &c.3°
* 1st of yt name.—Robert de Belesme was eldest, not
second son of Roger de Montgomery. Camden describes
him as “a man of Savage cruelty, both to his own children
and to his hostages, whom he deprived of their eyes and
testicles with his own hands; but being at last convicted
of high treason, was condemned to perpetual imprison-
ment by Henry I., and suffered the punishment due to his
atrocious crimes.” “Robert de Belesme was of a subtle
genius, deceitful and wily; in person he was stout, and of
great strength; intrepid and formidable in war; he was a
fluent speaker, but desperately cruel; his avarice and lust
were insatiable; he was an able manager of important
affairs, and toiled with the utmost patience through the
greatest earthly trials; he displayed great skill in con-
structing buildings and machines, and other difficult works,
and inexorable cruelty in tormenting his enemies.”
Ordericus Vitalis, Eccles. History, vol. ii., p. 458. “The
character of this extraordinary man, whose great talents
distinguished him from most of the turbulent nobles of
that age, seems to have inspired all the contemporary
historians with horror. Henry of Huntingdom says,
“He was a very Pluto, Megaera, Cerberus, or anything
you can conceive still more horrible,” and gives details of
his cruelties, which are omitted by Ordericus. William
of Malmesbury particularly enlarges on the powers of
dissimulation, by means of which his victims became his
prey.”—Huntingdon's Zetters to Warin, p. 311; and
AZalmeslury History, Bohn's edition, p. 432, as quoted in
Forester's AVote, at p. 458 of Ordericals. Robert de
Belesme on being finally captured by Henry I., and
“not being able to clear himself of the countless and
enormous iniquities of which he was guilty, both against
God and the king, was, by the just judgment of the royal
court, thrown into the strictest confinement.” He was
imprisoned first in Cherbourg, and afterwards at Warham
castle in Norfolk, where he ended his days.—Abid, vol.
iii., p. 442, and note. This distinguished criminal is sup-
posed to have starved himself to death in his dungeon,
probably to escape some impending doom which would
have been more horrible.
° Or loss of Battaile.—It should be observed that the
atrocities here ascribed to Robert de Belesme are not men-
tioned among the catalogue of his crimes by the historian
Ordericus. This Montgomery was an inveterate enemy
of monks in general, and his reputation, therefore, would
not be in Safe keeping in the hands of such chroniclers as
Henry of Huntingdon and William of Malmesbury.
Saul allsoe, for a
Robert de Belesme appears to have inherited his mother's
violent and rapacious dispositions. Of the circumstances
connected with her death, Ordericus has the following
notice:–“At last the righteous Judge, who spares re-
pentant sinners, but exercises vengeance on the impenitent,
permitted that cruel woman, who had caused many great
lords to be disinherited and to beg their bread in foreign
lands, to fall herself by the sword of Hugh, from whom
she had wrested his castle on the rock of Ige, thus unjustly
depriving him of the inheritance of his fathers. In the
extremity of his distress, he undertook a most audacious
enterprise; for with the assistance of his three brothers,
who were men of undaunted courage, he forced an entry
by night into the chamber of the countess, at a placed
called Bures, on the Dive, and there in revenge for the
loss of his inheritance, cut off her head, as she lay in bed,
just after enjoying the pleasures of the bath. The death
of this cruel lady caused much joy to many persons; and
the perpetrators of this bold deed instantly took the road
to Apulia. Hugh de Montgomery, who was then in the
place with sixteen men-at-arms, on hearing of his mother's
murder, instantly pursued the assassins, but was unable to
come up with them, as they had taken the precaution to
break down behind them the bridge over which they had
crossed the river, to prevent them falling into the hands of
Mabel's avengers.”—/2ccles. History, vol. ii., p. 194.
3° By Strongbow, &c.—This act of Richard earl of
Pembroke, surnamed Strongbow, is related by Hanmer
as follows:—“This Richard had issue by his first wife a
sonne, a fine youth, and a gallant stripling, who following
his father with some charge in battaile array, as he passed
by Idrone in Leinster, to relieve Robert Fitz-Stephens in
Wexford, upon the sight and cry of the Irishmen, when
his father was in cruell fight, gave back with his company,
to the great discouragement of the hoste, yet the Earle got
the victory, and commanded with the teares in his cheekes,
that his son should be cut in the middle with a sword for
his cowardice in battaile; he was buried in the church of
the blessed Trinitie in Dublin, where now his father resteth
by his side, and caused the cause of his death for an Epi-
taph to be set over him—
Nate ingrate mihi £ugzzazzi terga dedisti,
Mon mihi, sed: genti & regno quoque terga dedisti,
‘My sonne unkinde didst flye the field, the father fighting hard,
Nor me, nor English birth didst weigh, nor kingdom didst regard.”
How the son pleaded with his father for the place of ser-
vice, and how the father answered, Stanihurst hath many
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
451
Slender unwitting omission would have destroyed Jonathan.
Allsoe he says yt this Robº had a
younger brother named Arnulph de Montgomery, who succeeded as 4* E: of Shrewsbury, who
fortified the Town of Penbro (so ye welshmen call Penbroch) wºº a Castle Stakes and Turfes, wº
was defended by Gerald of Windesore against all ye welshmen of South Wales . . .
and y”
the Family of Carews of Carew Castle in this Tract, avouch themselves, to have been
called (aforetimes) de Montgomerys, and yt they are descended from ye sayd Arnulph.3%
Cambden allsoe describeing Montgomery Shire (which and Radnor were first made Shires in
K: Henry y” 8* Reigne by Parliament) sayth yº much of ye Lands here and thereabouts, were
circumstances hereof, and delivered, that his own father in
his fury, and in the face of the enemy, cut him off, and
marvaileth that Cambrensis would conceale it, and in the
end taketh it as a matter of truth, both by the testimony
of the Tombe in Christ Church, as also by the industry of
Sir Henry Sidney, Knight, a great favourer of Antiquities,
in preserving the same, to the knowledge of posterity.”—
The Chronicle of Ireland, p, 293, 294. Richard, surnamed
Strongbow, was son of Gilbert earl of Pembroke, who
was son of Gilbert of Tunbridge, who was son of Richard,
who was son of Gilbert earl of Brion. A charter granted
by Strongbow to Adam de Erford, is still preserved among
the muniments of the Ormond family, which is accounted
for by the fact that Thomas de Hereford married Beatrix,
only daughter of Theobald Butler, thus establishing a
connexion between the families of Butler and de Hereford,
the latter of which soon became extinct in Ireland.” See
journal of the Kilkenny and South-East of Zreland Archaeo-
logical Society, old series, vol. i., p. 502.
3. From ye sayd Arnulph.-Arnulph was fourth son of
Roger de Montgomery, and is generally described as
keeper of Pembroke castle, He also built Carew castle
in the same neighbourhood. Ordericus, Eccles. History,
vol. ii., p. 203, says, “The prudent old earl obtained earl-
doms for his two remaining sons, Roger and Arnulph,
who, after his death, lost them both for their treasonable
practices in the reign of King Henry” (the First). The
same writer, vol. iii., p. 33, in speaking of the four
younger sons of the first Roger, says—“Roger, Arnulph,
Philip, and Everard, had no share in their father's inherit-
ance, the two eldest brothers (Robert and Hugh) having
divided the whole, as well on this side of the sea as the
other (in England and Normandy). However, Roger
and Arnulph, who ranked high among their countrymen
as knights and men of worth, by their father's advice,
married noble wives, procured for them by him, and both
were made earls, and for some time were distinguished
for their power and wealth; but before their death, they
forfeited for their treason the honours and estates they had
acquired.” Roger married the countess of March, being
hence known as of Aoitou. Arnulph married the daughter
of an Irish prince. Roger had large grants in Lanca-
shire, and Arnulph in Pembrokeshire, but it is doubtful
whether they were ever created earls. Their forfeiture
was incurred by their having (in common with their eldest
brother Robert), espoused the cause of Robert Curt-Hose
in 1102. The following is the account of Camden to
which the author refers in the text:—“Upon the inner-
more and east creeke of this Haven, in the most pleasant
country of all Wales, standeth Penbroke, the Shire-towne,
one direct street upon a long narrow point, all rocke, and
a forked arme of Milford Hazem, ebbing and flowing
close to the towne walles on both sides. It hath a castle,
but now ruinate, and two Parish churches within the
wals. But heare Giraldus who thus describes it—“A
tongue of the sea shooting forth of Milford Haven, in
the forked end, encloseth the principall towne of the
whole country and chiefe place of Dimetia seated upon
the ridge of a certine craggy and long shaped rock: and
therefore the Britains call it Pembro, which signifieth as
much as a head of the sea; and we, in our tongue Pezz-
broke. Arnulph of Montgomery, brother to Robert Earle
of Shrewsbury, first in the time of King Henry the first
forfeited this place with a Castle, a very weake and slender
thing, God wot, of stakes and turfes, which, afterwards,
he returning into England, delivered unto Gerald of
Windsor, his constable and captaine, to bee kept with a
garrison of few souldiers; and immediately the Welshmen
of all South Wales laid Siege to the Castle.” But such
resistance made Girald and his company, more upon a
resolute courage than with any forcible strength, that they
missed of their purpose and dislodged. e s is e e
All those noble families of Girald's or Giraldines in Ireland,
whom they call A'itzgerald, fetch their descent from the
said Girald. . . . . . Upon another creeke
also of this haven, Carew Castle sheweth itselfe, which
gave both name and originall to the notable family
de Carew, who avouche themselves to have beene called
aforetime de Montgomery; and have beene perswaded,
that they are descended from that Arnulph de Montgo-
mery of whom I spake erewhile.”—Britannica, edition of
1637, pp. 651, 652. The Zife of Sir Peter Carew, by John
Vowell, alias Hooker, informs us that “his proper and
ancient name is Mongomeroye, but by reason that one
Eugenius his ancester did marry one Eugarthe, the
daughter of Rhesius, Prince of Wales, and thereby made
baron of the castle of Carrewe, in the county of Pembroke,
the name of honor in course of time became to be the
name of the family, and so the natural and proper name
of Mongomeroy grew into the name of Carrewe.”—
Calendar of the Carezy Manuscripts, bºxii., edited by
Brewer and Bullen, 1867. See also Hollinshed, vi., 376.
In I IOI, Arnulph Montgomery married a daughter of
Murtagh O’Brien, king of Munster; but the Irish, after
their defeat of Magnus king of Norway, attacked their
Norman allies, and determed to kill Arnulph. The latter,
“discovering the execrable frauds of this barbarous
people, made his escape to his countrymen, and lived for
nearly twenty years afterwards without having any settled
abode. At last, in his old age, having been reconciled
with the king, to outward appearances at least, he married,
and on the morrow of his nuptials fell asleep after a
Cambden,
p. 651.
p. 661.
452 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Speed,
p. 445,
Sect. 29.
given to ditto Roger de Montgomery, & he built ye Town and Castle of Montgomery, which his sayd
Son Robert forfeited, to K: Hen: ye I*, who gave them unto Baldwin Bellers, in marriage with his
niece Sybill de Ffalais. It is now possessed by ye Lord Herbert of Cherbury, descended from
S’ Wº Herberty" first E. of Penbroch.3%
The Welshmen (in spight to ye Surname of Montgomery for ye sayd Rob" sake, who roughly
handled them) doe (even since yº grant) call it Trebaldwin, i.e. Baldwin's Town.33 -
Now as to Hugh ye Eldest Son of Roger aforesayd, and so ye 2° E; of Shrewsbury: I find in
Speeds History yt he and Hugh Lupus E. of Chester, under K. W* Rufus, did Conquer Anglesey,
and did use great Crueltys and Barbaritys therein; At which time Magnus K: of Norway (son of
Olaus, who was ye Son of Harold Harfager) haveing Conquered Orknay Islands, Essayed to land
here, but by the sayd two Earls was repelled, and in ye Conflict Hu: Montgomery was shott in his
right Eye (as afores") whereof he died in eight dayes. A Just Judgment of God upon him, because
his eye had noe pitty to spare ye poor Brittish, whose women and children (as well as men) fought
bravely (to admiration) in theire owne defence.34
banquet, and shortly expiring, left the guests, to listen to
funeral dirges instead of an epithalamium.”—Ordericus
Vitalis, vol. iii., p. 351. Robert Montgomery, Son of
Arnulph (his father having been expelled from Ireland,
and the family possessions lost in England), retired to
Scotland, where he obtained lands from Walter the
Steward, and was the first of his surname known in the
latter kingdom.—Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p. 8.
32 Firs? E: of Pembroch.--Camden describes the castle
and town of Montgomery as situated not far from the east
bank of the river Severn “on the rising of a Rocke, having
a pleasant plaine under it.” “The Englishmen,” he con-
tinues, named the Castle Montgomery, and the Latines
Monas Gomericus, of Roger de Montgomery, Earle of
Shrewsbury; who winning much land hereabout from the
Welsh, built it, as wee find in Doomsday booke. But,
when his son Robert was attainted for Rebellion, King
Henry the First gave this Castle, and the honour of Mont-
gomery, to Baldwin Bellers in marriage with Sybill of
Aſalais his Niece. Now the Herberts are here
seated, branched out from a brother of Sir William Her-
bert, the first Earle of Penbroke of that name.”—Britan-
nia, editition of 1637, pp. 661, 662.
33 Baldwins Town.—An heir of Baldwin claimed this
property in the reign of Henry III., that monarch having
raised up the castle from the ruins in which it had long
previously been permitted to lie. He granted a free bur-
rough to be called Montgomery.
34. In their own defence.—Hugh Montgomery was the
second, not the eldest son of Roger de Montgomery. (See
p. 449, supra.) The passage in Speed here referred to by
the author is as follows:– “But bearing a minde still to
subdue all Wales, he had first in his eye the iland Angle-
sey, against which he sent Hugh Montgomery Earle of
Shrewesbury, and Hugh Lupus Earle of Chester, who
there executed their conquests with very great cruelty,
cutting off the noses, arms, and hands of their resisters,
without regard of Age or Sexe, nor sparing either places
or Persons, sacred or profane. At which very time it
chanced Magnus King of Norway, the son of Olanus,
(the sonne of Harold Harfager) to haue made his conquest
on the Isles of Orkeney, and then wafting along the seas,
sought to come on land in Anglesey, whom to impeach,
these Earles made all their powers : where Hugh Mont-
gomery, armed at all parts, but only the sight of his Beuer,
was shot into the right eye, whereof he dyed eight days
after.”—Chronicles, p. 445, edition of 1632. Giraldus
Cambrensis, Ordericus Vitalis, and the Saga mention the
event of Hugh de Montgomery's death, but they make no
mention of the atrocities here charged by Speed to his ac-
count. Ofdericus says—“However one day when the
inhabitants rushed to the shore in great confusion, to oppose
the Northmen, who appeared to be preparing to attack
the English from their ships, Earl Hugh, putting spurs
to his horse, and getting the people together in a body,
by virtue of his superior authority, that they might not be
cut off in detail, arrayed them against the enemy. Mean-
while a brutal Norwegian, perceiving the gallant earl thus
actively riding about, suddenly shot him, alas ! at the
devil's instigation with a wizzing arrow. The earl fell
from his horse the same instant, breathing his last in the
flowing tide.” The Saga relates that Montgomery's mor-
tal wound was inflicted by king Magnus himself:—“King
Magnus shot with the bow, but Hugo the brave was all
over in armour, so that nothing was bare about him ex-
cepting one eye. King Magnus let fly an arrow at him,
as also did a Halogaland man who was beside the King.
They both shot at once. The one shaft hit the nose-screen
of the helmet which was bent by it to one side, and the
other hit the earl’s eye, and went through his head, and
that was found to be the king’s.” The version of Giral-
dus is as follows:– “Pirates from the Orkneys had come
into the island sound in long ships, and the earl hearing
that they were near the shore, ventured too rashly into the
sea on a strong horse to encounter them. Then the com-
mander of the fleet, whose name was Magnus, and who
was standing on the prow of his ship, shot an arrow at
him, and although the earl was in complete armour of steel
which entirely protected his person from head to foot, ex-
cept his eyes, the arrow pierced his right eye, and penetra-
ting the brain, he fell dead into the sea.”—Ordericus Vitalis,
Ecclesiastical History, vol. iii., pp. 218, 219, and notes.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 453
Cambden allsoe relates (out of records) y' Achelfleda, a lady of ye Mercians, first built sºi.g
ye City of Bridge North (corruptly soe called instead of Bragh morf, which is a Forest adjoining) jº
which City was walled about by ye sayd Robº de Belesme, brother and Heir of ye sayd Hugh de
Montgomery. 35
And Cambden says further (p. 591) y' ye sº Roger did cause repaire an ancient ruined nunnery ditto, p. 591.
in Wenlock, wherein St Millburge ye holy virgin lived and was entombed, he converting it into a
Se d, f
Pryary for black monks.3% ee Speed, fol.
I974. . .
Hitherto wee have remembred Rogº his two sonns Hugh and Robert, yº Last of whom wee jºi.
Left in ppetuall prison under Forfeiture, whereby his lands were disposed of to others: and tions towards
tº sº o g the end.
his blood tainted So yº ye Honor could not descend from him : he haveing so barbarously abused º:Rºger I6
his sons, by whom wee may well suppose, there was noe Legall issue Left (if any at all), noe º*...*
g = i < * º lands valued
the progress of that building the tomb of St. Milburga at Dissolution
was broken open, and from it, says William of Malmes- to 4,615 4s 3d.
35 Of ye sayd Hugh de Montgomery.—The following is
the passage of Camden to which the text refers:– “Then
saw wee on the right banks of the Severn, Brug. Morſe bury, a sweet odour issued, which, among other miracles, see Śpeed,
(commonly, but corruptly called Bridg-north) so called of had the effect of curing the Aïng’s ſºvil.” The remains ditto,
Burg or Burrough, and Morſe, and a forest adjoining, of Roger de Montgomery's church, consisting of a south fol. Ioj4.37
whereas before time it was named simply Burgh, A
Towne fortified with wals, a ditch, a stately Castle, and
the Severn, which betweene the Rockes runneth downe
with a great fall: seated also upon a Rocke, out of which
the waies leading into the upper part of the Towne were
wrought out. Acheffleda Lady of the Mercians first built
it, and Robert de Belesme Earle of Shrewesbury walled
it.”—Britannia, p. 591, edition of I637. But Robert de
Belesme did not succeed to the possession of this place as
Åeir to Hugh, but by purchase from the king. “On the
death of Earl Hugh,” says Ordericus (vol. iii., p. 220),
“his brother Robert de Belesme presented himself to
William Rufus and offered him three thousand pounds
sterling for his brother's earldom. Having thus secured
it, he exercised great cruelties on the Welsh during four
years. He built a very strong castle at Brignorth, on the
river Severn, transferrring the town and people of
transept, south aisle, and three massive round Saxon
arches of an adjoining building, shew it to have been very
magnificent. It was in length from east to west about
240 feet; and from north to South, including the transept,
about 120. The choir appears to have been terminated
by a semicircular chapel. The cloister makes a farm
house, and the bottom of the south aisle is converted into
stabling. Its yearly revenue at the dissolution was 4,401.
It belongs now (1806) to Sir Watkin Williams Wynne.”
See Gough’s edition of Camden’s Britazania, vol. iii., p.
2I, and ſtole.
37 Ditto folio Io'74. —In the “Catalogue of Religious
Houses, Colledges, and Hospitals sometime in England
and Wales,” given in Speed's Chronicles, p. 1074, there
are the following entries:–
gomerie Io98 the 16
Blacke Monkes,
S. Peter Roger Earle of Mont-
Quatford to the new fortress.” The original fortress “Shrewsbury # #| of K. Wm. the 4,615 4s 3d.
at that point on the Severn was built by Achfleda, (a e V Conqueror.
sister of king Alfred), so early as the year 912. “Robert Leofrick E. of Mercia
de Belesme, who was one of the most able engineers of *> After Hollinshead Ro-
his age, surrounded it with walls, and created the Norman “wenlock S. Milburge. g.º.de ºf ºn Blºcke Monkºs,
fortr hich. i g º g gomery & Salop, ×434 os Is.”
ortress, which, in after times, stood many sieges, but no 18or II. Wm. C
trace of it is left.”—Zbid, note I.
3° For black monks.—Wenlock was celebrated in early
times for its lime, and subsequently for its copper mines,
“but much more known,” says Camden, “in the Saxon
dayes for a most antient Nunnery, where Mulburga, that
most holy Virgin, lived in great devotion, and was
entombed: the which Nunnery Earle Roger Montgomerie
repaired and replenished with Monks.”—Britannia, p.
591. Leland, in noticing this place (v. 182) says “Wen-
lock, a markett towne, where was an abbey of black
monkes, passing over an highe hille called Wenlock Edge.”
Milburga, who founded the nunnery in the year 680, was
daughter to king Meroald (whose body was buried there),
and niece to Wulpher, king of Mercia. After the setting
in of the reformation, the bones of St. Milburga were
burned in the market-place, opposite the entrance into the
church-yard. The abbey church was built at Wenlock
by Roger de Montgomery about the year 1080. During
OIl-
queror £er Fabian,
Roger de Montgomery made all his grants to the church
after his marriage with his second wife, Adeliza du Puiset,
“who was remarkable,” says Ordericus, “for her good
sense and piety, and frequently used her influence with
her husband to befriend the monks and protect the poor.
In consequence, the earl repented of the ill turns he had
often done the monks, and prudently endeavoured to
efface his former errors, by his subsequent amendment of
life.” Ordericus then quotes from earl Roger's charter,
“made freely before the great officers of his household,”
in which, after the mention of several liberal endowments
for churches in Normandy, the donor says—“Likewise in
England, I give two manors, Owne and Merston, in
Staffordshire; the tithe of my cheese and wool at Paulton,
and all that I have at Melbourne, in Cambridgeshire;
and one hide of land at Grafham in Sussex; and the land
L 2
454 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
See further my
pages I9 & 20
memoires (of such) remaining extant.38 Yet nevertheless his brother Arnulph (how he came to be
Earle is not recorded that I find, yet he must needs (in all probability) be thought to have been
largely provided for, in Lands by his sayd Father Roger and by his Eldest brother Hugh: for not-
withstanding of his brother Rob" forfeiture and loss of Montgomery Castle, Towne and Lands
of this treatiss, thereabouts, given to Baldwin Bellers aforesayd, yett I find this Arnulph was 4* E. of Shrewsbury,
Parliaments;
London,
printed for Jo.
Ridgell, A9
1682. By a
naimless
Author.
& was originall of ye Carews aforesayd, & y hee Fortified Penbro as aforesayd : And so by his
father & Eldest brothers Grants to him out of their Large acquests & by his owne Conduct, or by
K: W* Rufus favour: he might have had very great Estate, & by ye prudent Clemency of K. Henry
ye I* towards him (hee being unconcerned in his brother Rob" faults, & he allsoe being a Powerfull
man) might have been restored to ye Honor of Earle of (and part of y" lands in & about) Shrews-
bury: of wº ye Tytle tooke ye name: I say upon these & other considerations: as of many worthy
actions performed by him in ye warrs, This Arnulph might have been restored by ye Sayd K. Henry
Lest hee should be too much alienated from him, to Duke Rob" claime, as beinge exasperated for
what was done to his brother de Belesme in prejudice to his right of succession; but where History
is silent, or Latent, I will not pretend to divulge my Conjectures:39
I find (p. 241) in Vita Regis Stephani, the author speakeing of a Parliament held at Boum
Vadum (i.e. Oxford) upon the Kings complaint to those whom hee there calls Potent laicks; and
by Councell or perswasion of the magnates or Proceres Regni, I find, I say, that (inter alios) one of
the lords committed to ward was the great Roger of Salisbury (the great favourite of the two Wº
Kings) afores", the charge against him was this chiefly, viz., that without leave of y” King and Par-
liament, he had built & fortifyed a castle.
Now in this Devises,4° (this was y” name of ye castle) he did ensnare himself. The name &
fate thereof (Sayeth the author) hath been since found (observed more than once) & yet they write
that it was the fairest castle in all Europe. This anonymous author cites Malmsbury (p. 242) who
was well acquainted with that famous Roger de Montgomery first earl of Salisbury, who thus gave
occasion, that (at this Parliament) the militia was settled in King and Parl : upon which this
Castle of Devises (which Roger called his own) was presently demanded, & (hee being then in
custody) it was at length yeelded. % * % º º º:
I suppose this Montgomery (spelled as above in y” citation of y” record) to have been either
Count James Montgomery, the son of James de Lorge (who did great things for the Protestant
religion in France, and who A9 1559 was put to death by y” queen regent, or els he was that Neile
of Wulfine, the goldsmith, at Chichester.” “He also appear that Arnulph received any of his grants from his
began the erection of a new monastery in honour of St.
Peter, prince of apostles, near the east gate of his own
capital town of Shrewsbury, on the river Meole, where it
runs into the Severn. , . . He gave to St. Peter
the whole suburb situated outside the east gate, in token
of which he pledged his gauntlets on the altar. This
grant was made in 1983. “He died there in the year
Io94, on the sixth of the calends of August (27th July),
and was buried with distinction in the new church,
between the two altars.”—Ordericus Vitalis, AEccl. History,
vol. ii., pp. 195, 196, 203.
3° Remaining extant.—See p. 450, supra.
* My conjectures.—See pp. 451, 452, supra. It does not
second brother, Hugh, who, with Robert, the eldest
brother, divided all their father's estates. Arnulph,
through his father's influence, obtained large grants from
the crown.
4° Devises.—In ancient records this place is called Di-
z/isa, De Vies, and Divisis. The name seems to have
arisen from the supposition that the town was divided be-
tween the king and the bishops of Salisbury. The beauty
and strength of its castle in early times were the wonder
of Europe. It was built in the reign of Henry I.,
and thesite has been lately converted into pleasure grounds.
See Archaeologia vol. ii., p. I91 ; Penny Cyclopædia,
vol. viii., p. 448.
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
455
Montgomery who was killed before the walls of Dola in Britannia Armorica, A* 1590 both
mentioned p. 25 of this my treatise, and p. 591 from y” beginning of this work, Queen Elizabeth
being contemporarys with them.
Sir Nicholas Montgomery of Cotely in Darbyshire his heiress Elizabeth was marryed to More-
vill of
, & so he had that Montgomerys estate, w” together with ye said Morevills lands”
by marriage descended to y” first lord Baron of Okum.4° y” lord Cromwell who quartered the said
Morevills coate with his own : as appeared by a taffeta scutcheon sent by y” countess of Ardglass
from her late lord (the last earl of Ardglass) his funeral, he being descended that way as well from
the Morevills & Montg. afors" as from the L* Cromwell baron of Okum, wº" was sent by the s”
* Ye said Morezill’s Zands.—The great Anglo-Nor-
man family of de Moreville, or de Morwell, settled in Eng-
land immediately after the Conquest in Io96, but it is soon
afterwards found north of the Tweed, and in posses-
sion of great power and distinction. So early as the reign
of David I., the office of High Constable of Scotland had
become hereditary in this family. Hugh de Morvil wit-
nesses a charter from this king to a Robert de Brus of all
lands “from the bounds of Dunegal of Strath Nith to the
bounds of Randulph Meschines,” in Estrahanet, now Strath
Annan. Richard de Morvill witnesses a charter from
Malcolm IV. to Walter Fitzalan, his steward, of the lands
of “Birchinside and Leggardswode, by their right bounds
to wit, as fully and wholly as King David my grandfather
held the lands in demesne.” Richard and William de
Morevil witness a second grant of this king, to the same
Walter Fitzalan, of other lands, together with a confirma-
tion of the office of High Steward of Scotland, which had
become hereditary in his family. It was customary for
the great nobles at that period to hold and sell their fel-
lowmen as slaves or serfs. Thus, we find that Richard de
Morvil, the constable of Scotland, “sold to Henry St.
Clair, Edmond the son of Bonda, and Gillemichel his
brother, and their sons and daughters, and all their pro-
geny, for the sum of three merks; but on this condition;
that if they leave St. Clair by his consent, they shall not
pass to the lordship of any other lord, nor to any other
lord or land than De Morvill.” See Cosmo Innes's
Scotland in the Middle Ages, pp. 120, 141, 142, 201, 203,
2O7. The members of this family gave large grants to the
Church, and ſounded several religious houses in Scotland.
Richard de Morevill founded the celebrated monastery of
Kilwinning in Ayrshire. His wife, Alicia Lancaster,
and his daughter Dorathea, married to Philip de
Horssey, assisted in the pious work. Pont's notice of
this foundation concludes as follows:—“The revenues of
this abby very grate and maney by their proper lands. The
founder thereof Sir Richard Morvil, layes interrid in the
new cemetery of this church, under a tome of lymestone,
framed coffin-vayes, of old polished vorke, without any
superscriptioune or epitaphe. The structure of this mo-
nastery wes solid and grate, all of freestone cutt ; the
church fair and staitly, after ye modell of yat of Glasgow,
with a faire steeple of 7 score foote of hight, zet standing
I myselve did see it.” Pont's account is printed in James
Dobie's notice of Kilwinning, which appeared in the Mew
Statistical Account of Scotland. See Paterson's Parishes
and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 224. “Between the
years II96 and 1214, Ellen of Moreville in exchange for
the land in Cunningham, which William of Moreville
her brother, devised to the monks of Melrose by his last
will, namely, the land which Simeon of Beumunt held, gave
them a certain piece of land in the territory of Kille-
beccokestun (or Gillebecchistun). . ge ſº e *
She gave to the monks also common pasture in the terri-
tory of the township, wherever her own cattle, or the cat-
tle of her men went to pasture, for seventy sheep with
their lambs till two years old, or as many wethers; for
forty cows and a bull, with their calves under two years
old; for forty oxen; for eight horses; and for four swine
with their porkers under three years old; together with all
the common easements of the township, and free egress
and regress to and from the pasture, through the gran-
ter's lands and the lands of her men. The grant was con-
firmed by Alan of Galloway, constable of Scotland, the
son of Ellen of Morville, and of her husband Roland of
Galloway; and by King William the Lion. The lands of
Harehope in Tweeddale (included in the above grant) be-
longed to the abbey of Melrose at the Reformation.”—
Origines Parochiales Scotia, vol. i., p. 214. “Between
I 150 and 1153, Beatrix de Belchaump (wife of Hugh de
Moreville) granted to the canons of Dryburgh all that
land of Rogerburgh which she bought of Roger the jani-
tor. Her grant was confirmed about 1153 by Richard de
Moreville her son. Between 1150 and I 153 King David I.
confirmed to them all the grants and alms which Hugh de
Moreville and Beatrix de Belchaump his wife gave them
for their maintenance.”—Ibid., p. 473.
4* Ye first baron of Okum.—The founder of the family
of Cromwell, barons Okum or Okeham, was a splendid
illustration of what Mr. Smiles would call Self Help, but
whether he is mentioned as such by this author, we do
not, at this moment, recollect. His name was Thomas
Cromwell, and although he was born a blacksmith's son,
he became earl of Essex, vicegerent, and principal minis-
ter of Henry VIII. And although he lost the confidence
of the king, and was condemned and executed by act of
parliament, all his grand titles dying with him, yet there
was such noble vigour in his family that the name con-
tinued to be a great one in the annals of England and Ire-
land. His eldest son, Gregory, to whom our author re-
fers, was a member of the English house of peers in
1539, appearing as baron Cromwell of Okeham. On his
death he was succeeded by his son, sir Henry, whose son,
sir Edward, the third baron, settled in Lecale, probably
about the year 1604, being appointed in the following
year governor of Lecale, Dundrum, and the borders there-
of For his transactions with Phelomy Macartane, the
native chieftain of that territory, and his (Cromwell's) de-
scendants, see pp. 218, 219, 223, 224, 295, 307, stºra,
456
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Countess unto W* Montgomery of Rosemount esq., from y's" funeral.43 This account was given
43 From ye said funeral.-Taffeta was the material of
which achievements or hatchments used at funerals were
made. See p. 144, suffra. For the heraldic meaning of
the term scutcheon, see p. 143, supra. Vere Essex,
fourth and last earl of Ardglass, was born in 1623, and
died on the 26th of November, 1687. In 1672, he married
Catherine, only daughter of James Hamilton of Bangor
and Erinagh, by whom he left one child, Elizabeth, born
on the 3rd of December, 1674. His countess, who
afterwards remarried with general Nicholas Price of
Hollymount, survived until November, 1725, being then
84 years of age. The family of the last earl of Ardglass
appears to have always lived on very neighbourly terms
with the Montgomerys of the Ards, and this sending of
the taffeta scutcheon was in acknowledgment. no doubt, of
such friendly relations. The last earl of Ardglass was
one of the principal persons in attendance at the funeral
of the first earl of Mount-Alexander, in 1663. See p.
245, supra. Ardglass, from which the Cromwells derived
the name of their earldom is one of the most attractive
places in the north of Ireland, both by its natural beauties
and historical associations. Its name is translated ‘the
green height or promontory,’ which promontory is sur-
rounded on three sides by the sea, and commands a
magnificent view, including the bay of Dundrum, the
mountains of Mourne, the Isle of Man, and the blue
summits of the Ayrshire hills. Of this place there is little
known prior to the invasion of De Courcy, although,
judging from its position, and the eagerness with which it
was seized by the Anglo-Normans, Ardglass must have
had a prominent place in the early history of Ulster.
Jordan de Saukeville settled here in the time of De
Courcy, and was confirmed in his possessions de Ardglas
by Henry III., in the year 1217. At the commencement
of the fifteenth century, a trading company from London
was established in this town; and, to encourage its opera-
tions, Henry IV., in the year 1401–2, granted to
Nicholas Baylly four messuages and four carucates of
land in “Grenecastle, Ardglass, Ardwel (now Ardfole),
and Rosse, in Ultonia.” Early in the same century,
Janico Dartus, or D'Artois, held the manors of Ardglass,
Ardwel, and Rosse, with their spiritualities, from Richard
duke of York, as heir of the earl of March, he being then
(1426) under age and in the guardianship of the crown.
In the year 1433, the town of Ardglass was destroyed by
fire. The cause of this destruction is thus noticed in the
annals of Ireland at that year:-“A great contest arose
in the Dubh-trian (Dufferin) between Niall Garv O’Don-
nell, M'Quillan, and Robert Savadge on the one side,
and Owen O’Neill and Mac Donnell of Scotland, Lord
of the Isles, on the other, in which the latter were
victorious. Such of the other party as escaped from the
Dufferin wére mostly put to the sword at the Pass of
Newcastle. O’Neill with his party then marched to
Ardglass, which they burned; afterwards Mac Donnell
with his Scotts proceeded from Ardglass in their ships
to Inisowen, in Donegall.” In the year 1453, Ardglass
was the scene of another great conflict, in which the
combined forces of the English and the Savages defeated
the Irish, under the leadership of O’Neill, Magenis, and
Macartan. The annals of Ireland have the following
notice of this battle, at the year 1453:—“The O'Neills
of Claneboy sustained a great overthrow at Ardglass, by
the Savadges and the English of Dublin, who, with a
large fleet, pursued as far as the northern sea a Welsh
fleet, by which the shipping of Dublin had been plundered,
and the archbishop of Dublin taken prisoner; and on
their return, Henry, the son of O'Neill Buidhe, met the
English at Ardglass; and they took him prisoner, and
slew Cu-Uladh, the son of Cahwar Magennis, heir to the
lordship of Iveagh; Hugh Magennis; Macartan; and
also fourteen leaders from the Route; and their entire
loss amounted to five hundred and twenty.” During
Tyrone's rebellion, Ardglass was once more the scene of
furious conflict, one of its castles gallantly holding out
against the Irish during a long siege, until relieved in
June, 1601, by the deputy Mountjoy, who came expressly
with a fleet from Dublin for this purpose. After the
relief of the castle, the besiegers were overtaken at Duns-
ford, and entirely defeated; and two other castles in
Ardglass garrisoned by the Irish were then surrendered
to Mountjoy. The castle which Simon Jordan so
valiantly defended is still known by his name. During
the rebellion of 1641, the Irish held Ardglass for a time,
but were soon expelled. Since that period the town has
been at rest, and has decayed or improved in proportion
to the neglect or care of its owners. There still exist the
remains of at least four castles in Ardglass, and there
were probably five, all supposed to have been built by
Anglo-Normans. Those best known, however, were
King's castle, Jordan’s castle, Margaret's castle, and
Newerk or New Works. King’s Castle stood on an
elevation at the west end of Ardglass. “The roof con-
sisted of large broad flags so placed in the walls that they
supported each other without the use of timber. The
walls were breast high above the roof on which turrets
were placed. To one of these turrets, on the eastern side,
there was a passage from the roof by a flight of steps. A
flight of stone stairs led from the ground to the summit.
A tower, of which the ruins remained with the castle,
was connected with it by a covered way. Previous to
the commencement of the present century this edifice
underwent a partial repair, the different apartments having
been rendered comfortable, and fit for the reception of a
respectable family. About the same period it was occu-
pied as a temporary barrack. A good drawing of King's
Castle, by Nicholl, is given in the ZXublin Penny journal,
vol. i., p. 313.” # ordan’s Castle is situated “in the centre
of the town, and is the loftiest and most elegantly con-
structed of all the others. It has a crypt, and the
walls are surmounted by four turrets. On a stone near
the summit are some armoriai bearings—a cross and three
horse shoes—supposed to be those of the family whose
name it bears.” Margaret's Castle “is a plain edifice,
almost square in its general form; it stands about 26o
feet south-west of Jordan's. History and tradition are
alike silent as regards Margaret's castle.” Mezteré Castle,
or Meze Works, is supposed to have been rebuilt by Shane
O'Neill about the year 1570. “The greater portion of
this edifice was, in 1790, converted by Lord Lecale into
what is now Ardglass castle, the residence of Major
Beauclerk. Since that time there has been no such place
as the New Works, that cognomen being entirely unknown
to the present inhabitants, as applied to a castle or
building. . . . . With respect ito two edifices usually
called Cowed Castle and Horned Castle, and which
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 457
by the lady Elizabeth Cromwellº to M* Montgomery of Ballymagown+5 near Rosem’afors", in com.
Downe et Regno Hiberniae.4% -
Therefore I will descend to Latter times & relate what I have observed concerning some few
remarkable persons of y' surname & of Lesser note for dignity &-estate.
And first Let us heare (our often named author) Cambden in his descriptions of Scotland,
saying, That whence these Montgomerys should come he could not tell, But this hee knew, y' out sºº:
of Normandy, this Surname came into England & y' divers Familys there were of y' name & y” That
in Essex from wº" Sº Tho. Montgomery (Kn" of y" order of y” Garter in K: Ed: y” 4th Raigne) it: eg:
descended : gave Arms but a Little different from those of y” E: of Eglinton.47 wº
The same Cambden also notes That John D: of Burbon taken in y” bataile of Agincourt, was P. 554.
detained 19 years prisoner (in y” Castle of Melburn nere the River of Trent in Darbyshire) under
custody of Sº Nicholas Montgomery y” younger.48
Item, I find y' (long before these two Familys florished) one Phillip Montgomery seneschall ºf 7, A"
of K: Edw: yº I* his Fforrest of Canoco, in Staffordshire, had a Tryall at Law, in behalfe of y” K:
against Randulph Quintyn Balife of y" free Haye of Acrewas ; Take it in y” words of y” Record,
cited by y” L* Chiefe Justice Coke, in y” fourth part of his Institutes ch: 73: p. 313 as followeth;
he cites y” case concerning Fforrest Laws, in Trin. Term 14°: Edward I; in Banco, Stafford Shire
w” are in haec verba vizt :
Philºus de Montgomery qui sequitur d'ho Aºeg. petit versus Randu///ium Quyntin Balīvum cus-
todiae liberae Hayae, Regis, de Acrewas gua perfinef ad Sergentiam Regis Semeschall: Foresfae Régis de
Camoco, et quae ab eadem Sergentia alienata est, sine assensu predecessorum Regis et Regum Angliae, et
A'andu/phus venit, et per licentiam reddit duo Regi, inde seizinam suam &c.
modern writers have always included to make up the
number to five, they were merely flanking towers or
bastions to the curtain walls of Newark Castle, and,
therefore, ought never to have been included or designated
as castles.” The foregoing notice has been abridged from
the account of Ardglass and its castles written by the late
J. A. Pilson, and printed in the columns of the Down-
patrick Recorder.
44 Zady Ælizabeth Cromwell.—This lady—who explained
to Hugh Montgomery of Ballymagoun the marriage alli-
ance between the family of Montgomery and Cromwell in
England—was the only child, as already stated, of the
last earl of Ardglass, by his countess, Catherine Hamil-
ton. See note 43, supra. On the death of her father,
she succeeded to the estates and English barony of Crom-
well, whilst the Irish titles of Lecale and Ardglass, being
limited to male issue, became extinct. As baroness Crom-
well, she assisted at two distinguished ceremonials, viz., the
funeral of queen Mary, and the coronation of queen Anne.
On the 28th of October, 1703, she married the right
hon. Edward Southwell of Kinsale, county of Cork, and
King's Weston, near Bristol. She died in childbirth on
the 31st March, 1709, leaving three sons, Edward, Robert,
and Thomas ; and one daughter, who died unmarried.
45 Mr. Montgomery of Ballymagown.—This was the
gentleman known as “My Lord's Hugh,” to distinguish
. him from several other Hughs of this surname. See pp.
366–384, supra.
4° Regno Hiberniæ.—The paragraph ending here, and
the three preceding ones, are written by the author on a
loose leaf, and directed by him “to be incerted next to
ye mark p: 13.” These paragraphs are now printed in
the place thus indicated by William Montgomery.
47 Ye F : of Æg/inton.—Camden's words are, p. 21,
Scotia —“But whence the said surname (Montgomery)
should come, a man can hardly tell ; this I know that out
of Normandie it came to England, and that divers fami-
lies there were of the same name ; but that in Essex, ſrom
which sir Thomas Montgomerie, Knight of the Order of
the Garter, descended, in the reign of Edward the Fourth,
gave Armes a little different from these.”—Edit. of 1637.
4° S, AVicholas Montgomery ye younger. — Camden's
words are, as translated by Holland —“Then not farr
from Trent is Melborn, a castle of the kings now decaying,
wherein John Duke of Burbon, taken prisoner in the
bataile of Agincourt, was detained nineteen yeeres, under
the custody of Sir Nicholas Montgomery the younger.”
Gough's translation represents the prisoner as being “kept
nine years in the custody of Nicholas Montgomery,”—not
Sir Nicholas. Leland (I. 24) describes Melburne castle,
two miles from Duddington, as “pretty and in metely
good repair.” At the time of the Conquest, the lands
belonging to this castle constituted a royal demesne, and
so continued until the time of Henry II., who bestowed
the estate on Hugh de Beauchamp, whose son Oliver
gave it to his son-in-law, William Fitz-Geoffry, as a mar-
riage portion with his daughter.—Camden, Britannia,
edited by Gough, vol. ii., pp. 4I5, 419, and notes.
458 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
It is to be observed y' if any Forest bee appendant to a Castle then y” Constable of y" Castle is
ever (by y” Fforest Law) cheife warden of y” forest (which is so appendant) as this Phillip was.
#ºns. Item, There bee two families of y” Montgomerys in England (partly knowne to my selfe) y” one in
Shropeshire, worth at present about four hundred pounds p ann. I saw Edward a younger son of
this house in London, An° 1664; he was Q. M. to y” E: of Oxfords Troop & did avouch himself
to be a Cadett of Roger de Montgomery (y” Castle of Shrewsbury which he built being in y' shire)
& said his fathers estate was brought low by adhereing to K: Ch: yº martir, and by paying compo-
1656. Wm. sition money to y” usurpers on y' account. I had seen his elder brother William, An° 1656, in
sºil. Westminster, when I was soliciteing to be admitted to compound for myselfe.49 but in y” said yeare
1664 y” sayd W* was then at home w” his old father, & with his owne wife & children whose
dwelling was not farr from Shrewsbury.
The other family was of Acton Burnells” in * * probably descended from y” s” Sº
Thom: Montgomery & my acquaintance with y” old Gentl. & his two Sons was very accidental, &
because at present I know noe more, I now doe mention these Montgomerys Last of y' surname in
England (but y” Heralds office can informe y” curious more fully) you may be pleased to take yº
Story thereof as followeth.
An account of As I was goeing to y” old exchange A° 1665 I lookt into a large Shopp, wherein I thought
****"...there was noething but flax, I went in, to satisfy my curiosity & asked one of y” apprentices (an
ledge concern.
jºg Lewis... handsome youth about 17 yeares old) whether Flax was Sold by wholesayle in London : Yes, sir,
* ºr. said hee, but what you see here is Slave Silk undyd, unspunn, & not throved, adding that his
master traded into Turkey for noething els, but such Silk in Balls & twisted Bundles, & kept a
Throveinghouse & men at worke : but as he was speaking, being called upon by y” name of
Lewis Montgomery, hee went away in haste. I fearing hee might bee sent out on bussines, prayed
y” other apprentice to follow and tell him I was of his Surname & desired to speake with him, before
he went any way abroad. After a while he returned & haveing discoursed a little of his family, I
obtained leave for him to goe with mee to y” next Tavern, y' wee might bee acquainted & talke
further than was fitt to doe in y” shopp : wee drank & sate together near half an hour, but hee
not being in any reasonable manner, able to satisfy my inquisitive curiosity, he prayed to know my
Name and Lodgeing wºº he tooke with his pen : & after two dayes I had his billet of Invitation to
dine w” his father, as by his order: I went (as desired) to his house in Milk Street, & was
curteously welloomed by y” old Gentl: who told mee y' y” whole estate of Acton Burnell had been
his Ancestors, but by Iniquity & calamity of Times and some improvidences & necessitys of
his forefathers, it was all (to a little) gone from them and him : being in y” beginning of K: Hen:
y” 8” raigne five thousand Pounds old rent p Anne : There was at dinner wº mee the Father
a widower, & y” sayd Lewis. There was allsoe at a side board another Son named Stephen in his
Long coats, about five yeares of Age & a daughter about fower yeares elder, (Shee was black
haired but very Comely of a pure white and red complexion,) her brothers hayre was of a mouse
cullor, and wee all were attended by one serving man.
49 Acton Burnell.—Acton Burnell was situated a little westward from Wenlock in Shropshire.
5° Compound for myselfe.—See p. 199, supra,
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 459
The old gentl" (whose name & y” memoires of his discourse are Lost) gave out his arms as
followeth viz.: Hee beareth quarterly for all y” feilds argent; in y” first three flowers de lice Azure,
in y” 2" one spread Eagle, propper, y” 3" as y” 2" & y” fourth as y” first. It is probable (as I said
before) That y's" Sº Tho: Montgomery was cheife of this family, it being soe great an Estate &
enough then for a K* of y” Garter, & y' this old gentl" was but a Cadet thereof: who told me, y' yº
spread Eagle belonged to y” family of an Heiress, wº whom his Ancestor had matched in marriage,
y” Account whereof is alsoe Lost, wº y” other memoires aforesayd.
But I mett w” y” sayd Stephen in Newtown of y” Ards on Saturday next following K: Wil & Com.
liams arrivall at Carrickfergus, & thus it was viz'. ºº,
I went y' day to Newtown mercat to learn news & being at Provest Montgomerys,” I heard y”June.
trumpeter of y” troop of Guards (under y” Lord Marlebroughs command as I think) calling to y” Acct, by
Sayd Stephen (by his Sº name) to come in : I observed him to be a pretty propper well timbred Stephen bro:
man much resembling my son, in face, Stature & Shape of body, wº, & y” desire to understand news : IS
made me invite him to a chamber, where I treated him & entertained him w” discourse, hee seemed
mighty Joyfull to meet any of this Surname, whereof he thought there had been none in Ireland ;
he prayed to be informed of our Family, & I did so. I did in part content him, referring y” fur-
ther Account, to gratify him therewith, when he came to Rosemount (w" was but 8 miles distant
from his quarters in Bangor) & gained his promise to visit me there. He was Brigadeer to y”
troope of guards & in very good Equipage, civill & well bred; w” made me covet his company at
my house, desiring to know more of his Family. It was y” 17* day of June 1690 y' y” s” Stephen
Montgomery (who writes his name as here spelled) came to rosemount; he gave me account of
his Education, & services in Employments at Court & of quitting them, to take y” Post of a Briga-
deer in y” troop of Guards, to be neer y” Kings person & to Signalize himselfe in this warr of Ire-
land. He told mee allsoe of his fathers death & Sisters marriage (w" I think not proper to be
here recounted) by wºº & other discourse, I understood he was y” same Stephen whom I had seen in
coats & brother to y” girle aforesayd. Hee told me y' his elder brother Lewis aforenamed after
his fathers death & for about five years after his apprentishipp ended, haveing trafficked to Tur-
key in y” Levant (in y” same trade wherein hee had served) he quitted merchandizing & marryed
Doctor Arrice his daughter, who brought him a good portion, & y' he was then liveing in a
pretty house with gardens & Lands, in a quarter of a mile southward of Sº Albans, haveing neare
four Hundred pounds rent per anno besides w” he held in his owne hand & occupation. In requit-
tal of w” relations I gave unto y” sayd Stephen a briefe account of y" Family of Ards & Mount-
Alexander ; of their descendants, theire Estates, titles, & missfortunes, for w” last part, he was
very sorry & much concerned : & (of himselfe) sayd that on all fitt occasions, & in all companys,
w” all y” Honor and advantages he could devise, he would make mention of y" Same, & soe we
parted well pleased wºº one another.
The reader is desired (in like manner) to be contented & satisfyed, wº y” premisses, till a
larger history of y” English or other Montgomerys, may be had, for his peruseall and entertain-
ment : this being only raftim scripta % # * I have wondered that there haveing been
5* Provest Montgomerys.-See p. 395, supra.
46O 7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
very many Montgomerys none have written of the familys * few gen” Instances * * *
Montgomerys are mentioned: I find p. 149 of charles Molloys first book of marine affairs, ch: ii
titule of protection, by the law of Nations viz:
That Q : Eliz demanded Morgar (?) and other subjects fled into france for treason against her,
the french kings answer was, viz.
Si quid in Gallia machinarentur, Regem, ex Jure, in illos.
POSTSCRIPT.
Reader because page 12 cannot in y” margent containe what (since y” transcription hereof) I
have mett with in Speeds Tables of y" Account given of dissolved Religious houses (tempor:
Hen : 8*) I have here incerted some memoirs of y" English Montgomerys therein mentioned. And
first of Roger de Montgomery, Camdens account of him (related in y” sº page) is confirmed with
this further viz. that sº Wenlock was by y” sº Roger, A* 1081 : 16" of W* Conq: (as Fabian
says) endowed, & in y” return of y” sº dissolution it was valued at lb.434 oosh. old. per annum.
See Speeds history, Book, nynth ch: 21, on y” backside of folio Io;4
Zºem on y” same side (at y” topp) I find that y” sº Roger did, in y” same year of our Lord
1081, endowe yº monastry of black monks in Shrewsbury, dedicated to St. Peter, St. Paul & St.
Melby, y” value whereof returned to K: Hº 8* on its dissolution was per annum lb.615 ocsh. ood.
but there be no benefactors named to it since it was founded by him. I find also on y” backsyde
of folio of Speeds history IoS2 of the dissolutions, That Sybill daughter of y” sº Roger Mont-
gomery, widow of Robert Fitz-hamon, temp. Hen. I*, founded a Preceptoria in Shengay,
for the Knights Templars, who were afterwards Knts hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem,
which was returned to K : H : 8: worth lib. 175 oAsh. oéd.
Item on y” backsyde of folio Ioj6 in ditto Speeds history I find W* Montgomery (cum aliis)
recorded a benefactor to y” Priory of black monks benedictines in Tutbury; dedicated to St. Mary
returned value 244 lbs. I6s. 8d. 5*
A FEW MEMOIRS OF YE MONTGOMERYS OF SCOTLAND.
The Place where they abound most & are most eminent is y” Shire of Air and Bailairry of Con-
ingham, (w” being a Saxon word) is by Interpretation, y” Kings Habitation, Steade, or Dale, 53
5* Value 244/6s. 16s. 8d.—The author has given correctly
the several references to Speed's table, as stated in the text.
53 Steade, or Dale.—The latter part of this local name.
viz. ham, or hame, looks like a Saxon termination, but
several well-informed writers claim the first portion of the
name as of Gaelic origin. “The combination of a Gaelic
Substantive with a Saxon termination,” says Paterson,
(Families of Ayrshire, vol. i. p. 3), “may be accounted for
by the circumstance that the name, so far as we are aware,
does not occur in any document prior to the adoption of
patronymics, after the accession of Edgar to the throne of
Scotland, or what Chalmers calls the Saxon period of our
history. Chalmers derives Cunningham from Cuming a
“rabbit,” and Paterson from Cuinneag a “milk-pail’ or
‘churn,” “the district having been celebrated from a re-
mote period for its dairy produce.” A charter of David
I., prior to II 53, gives the name of Cunegaze to the district,
which Paterson regards as the plural of Cuzzleag; and in
later documents it is Conyghame, which he thinks evidently
signifies the place or district of milk-pails. The derivation
of Cumminghame from Curzwning, the name of an ancient
Northumbrian town, this writer supposes cannot be main-
tained, from the fact that the former was known as a local
name prior to the grant of the district obtained by Hugh
de Morville, constable of Scotland.—Paterson's Parishes
and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i., p. 4.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. . 461
Cambden in his Brittania p: 21 of his description of Scotland mentions Ardrossan Castle 3.:
belonging to yº Montgomerys: wºº he calleth a very Ancient & famous Family, as any other: I his account
have seen it, at a small distance, it is now Ruinous & uninhabited, a large Pile, and hath Spacious
Courts, and high walls: It looks noble (tho a Skeleton) and is bravely Scituated over y” Sea, only
y" Keeper of y" Stone walled Park (belonging to it) lives in some of y” vaults thereof, or Lone
buildings adjoining to it, as I was told in Summer 1689 when I went y' way.94
He writes allsoe of Ponuny Fort (so he calls it) built with y” Ransom money of Henry Piercy
(nick-named Hotspur) whom y” Lord Montgomery tooke prisoner in y” Battaile of Otterburn.
The Scottish writers report, y' this bataile was fought y” 21 of July 1388, and y victory was gott
mostly by y” valor & Conduct of y" sayd L: Montgomery, who with his owne hand, took y” sº Piercy
prisoner; & therefor had y” Right to sett him to Ransome: with y” money whereof (how much I
read not) he built y” Castle of Ponune & over y” door thereof caused carve y” Resemblance of a
Camden
1388.
spurr, in memory of y” sayd Action, Person & Ransome35 This castle # # # 3%
54 Z went y? way.—This ancient castle, which stood on
a hill near the present town of Ardrossan, has been per-
mitted, since our author's time, to fall entirely into ruin,
as at present only two small fragments of it remain. It is
generally believed among the inhabitants of the Ayr-
shire coast, that Ardrossan castle was demolished dur-
ing the Cromwellian wars, and that its materials “were
shipped to Ayr, to aid in building the fortification
erected there by the troops of the Commonwealth.”
See Paterson's Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol.
i., p. 226; Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p. 13. Our
author's passing notice of the remains, in 1689, proves
that the general supposition as to the date and means of
its destruction must be erroneous. The castle must have
been in good condition at the commencement of the
seventeenth century, as Timothy Pont, who wrote about
the year 1610, has the following curious account of it in
his Cunninghame Topographized:—“This castell is verry
strongly and Veille bulte, haveing in it maney roumes, and
a spring of frech Vatter, wich makes it the more strong.
In this castell ther is a touer, named ye red touer, and in
it a vaulte called Vallace Lardner, for this castell being in
possession of ye Englisch, Vallace used this stratageme;
He sett a housse hard by the castle a-fyre, that thesse quho
keipt the castell, not suspecting aney fraud, came out to
the reskue of the housse, quhome they imagined by accident
to have taken fyre. Bot Vallace, with a veill armed
companey, gifs them a very hote welcome, and kills them,
every mother's sone, and furthwith, forces the castell, and
wins it. In this deep vaulte, in the bottome of the read
touer, flang he the carcatches of these Englisch, vich, to
this day, gave it the name of Vallace Lardner. There is
one thing to be admired in this fontane of frech vatter,
vich is in a vaulte in this castell, for it, lyke to the sea,
ebbs and flowes two severall tymes each 24 hours—
“Its bankes to pass doeth tueisse assay,
And tueisse againe reteir each day.”
Theressone is, from the ebbing and flowing of the salt sea,
vich enuirrons the rocke quheron the castell standes, and
at each surge with horrible repercussions regorges the
frech water, not letting isseu from its spring, and so makes
the fontaine suell.” When Pont wrote the above descrip-
tion, the castle of Ardrossan was occupied by the Mont-
gomerys as their principal residence, it having originally
come into their family at the close of the fourteenth century,
by the marriage of sir John Montgomerie of Eagleshame
with Elizabeth, the daughter and sole heiress of sir Hugh
Eglinton of Eglinton. The castle and barony of Ardrossan
had previously come into the possession of the Eglinton
family by a marriage with a daughter and heiress, probably
of the Berclays, who had been its owners from the com-
mencement of the twelfth century.—Paterson's Parishes
and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i., p. 226.
55 Person & Ransome.—The chief of this surname, who
so distinguished himself at the battle of Otterburn in 1388,
was sir John Montgomerie, the eighth in descent from
Philip de Montgomerie, one of the first of the family who
settled in Scotland. The castle of Polnoon, built by the
ransom forced from Percy after the battle, is corruptly named
Pomuny by Camden.—Britannia, p. 21 of Scotland, 1637.
“The original residence of the family of Montgomerie at
Eagleshame, was a castle situated at some distance from
Polnon, the site of which is marked on the large map of
Renfrewshire. Part of Polnoon was standing in 1676,
and is thus noticed in a Paper of instructions by the eighth
Earl of Eglinton to his friends, dated 21st April of that
year: ‘That he (the factor) cause sight that pairt of the
house of Polnun that is now standing, and if it needs
pointing, to cause point it and dresse it.’”—Fraser's
Memorials, vol. i., I4. “Polnoon stood on the bank
of a rivulet of the same name, about three quarters
of a mile south-east from the church. It has long been
a complete ruin, and only a part of the walls remain
standing.”—Chalmers' Caledonia, vol. iii., p. 852, as
quoted in Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p. 14, note. The
spear and pennon of Percy, which were long kept at Pol-
noon, are still preserved among other trophies at Eglinton.
Paterson states, vol. ii., p. 233, that a M.S. Memoir of the
family contains a story about Percy's pennon and spear,
which appears, to us at least, apocryphal. The late
duke of Northumberland, it seems, requested the restora-
tion of these relics of Hotspur, and the late earl of Eglin-
ton announced in reply —“There is as good lea land
here as any at Chevy Chase ; let Percy come and take
them.” Fraser, Memorials, vol. i., p. 14, inserts the
following letter from Hugh, twelfth earl of Eglinton,
M 2
462
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
This Lord Montgomery was Sisters son to Earle James Douglass who (being faln sick of some
sudden distemper) gave y” cheife comand of y" Army to his sº nephew, himselfe being killed after-
wards in y” Conflict.5%
It is to be noted, That this Adventure was Long before this L: Montgomerys Posterity were
matched in marriage with y” heiress of y” Surname and Lands of Eglinton: y” w” allsoe y” sayd
Cambden reports: & sayeth further That his whole Lineage is faire and farr spread; that the Earl
of Eglintons arms as Montgomery are but little different from Sir Thomas Montgomerys of Essex,
Knight of the Garter, in K : Ed. the 4ths raigne as aforesaid.57
And y Gabriell de Lorge (called in y French History, Count Montgomery) Cap' of y Guards
of Scotts, instituted by Charles y” ............
descended from y” Montgomerys of Govean.
y” Lº Montgomerys.
to his agent, Mr. George Russell, and dated Eglintoun
Castle, 8th October, 1807 —“A good many years ago,
the duchess of Northumberland, on being informed that
the castle of Polnoon was built by Harry Hotspur for his
ransome, and that the Percy arms were still to be seen,
sent a person to take a copy of them ; but no arms of any
kind was to be found. Very lately, Robert Montgomerie,
banker of Irvine, was with me at Eagleshame. During
the time he was there, he paid a visit to Hugh Mont-
gomerie. On looking about the house, Hugh Mont-
gomerie pointed out to him a stone built in the house, but
harled over so as not to be easily seen. This stone, in
his vanity, he said was arms which had been taken from
Polnoon castle; but as he was told that he would be
obliged to pay for wearing arms, if they continued exposed
(or some such nonsense as this), he had them cast over.
I suspect these to be the very arms, and stole by Mr.
Montgomery. I wish to know, therefore, what steps I
ought to take to recover these ; for, undoubtedly, whether
Percy arms, or whatever they may be, they ought not be
allowed to remain with him, as he can have no right to
them whatever.” The old ballad, entitled Memorables of
the Montgomeries, has the following allusion to the struggle
in which this old castle had its origin :
“Sir Hugh was slain, Sir John maintained
The honour of the day;
And with him brought the victory,
And Percy's son away.
He with his ransom built Ponoon,
A castle which yet stands;
The king well pleased as a reward
Did therefore give him lands.”
5%. In ye conflict.—Sir John Montgomery's mother was
Margaret, daughter of William first earl of Douglas. This
lady was half-sister of earl James Douglas mentioned in
the text, and not his daughter, as our author represents.
57 Raigne as aforesaid.—See Camden’s Britannia, 1637,
p. 21 of his account, of Scotland. The “adventure” at
Otterburne occurred in 1388, but sir John Montgomery,
must have been married to the heiress of Eglinton several
years prior to that date.”. See Paterson's Parishes and
Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p, 232, Fraser's Memorials,
vol. i., p. I5.
58 #cºrd de Corps. -If Charles VII. of France was
not the founder of the celebrated Scots guard, he certainly
* *
** **
K: of France, and made his Guard de Corps);58 was
this is A Towne neare to Glasgow.59 & belonged to
In John Johnston of Aberdeen” his excellent Poems on y” Scottish Heroes
the French Court.” Burton, in his Scot Abroad, vol. ii.,
p. 47–9, says—“It is a pity we have no distinct account of
its origin, and can only infer from historical probabilities,
that Claude Fauchet is right in saying that it was formed
out of that remnant of the Scots who survived the slaugh-
ter at Verneuil, and did not desire to return home.” As in-
stituted, or reorganised, by Charles VII., “the Scotsguard
consisted of one hundred gensdarmes and two hundred
archers. The first captain of the guard who appears in
history—and probably the first person who held the office
—was John Stewart, lord of Aubigne, the founder of a
great Scots house in France. By a chivalrous courtesy,
the appointment to this high office was confided to the
king of Scots. This was an arrangement, however, that
could not last. As the two nations changed their relative
positions, and the guard began to become Scots only in
name, it became not only out of the question that the cap-
tain should be appointed by a foreign government, but
impolitic that he should be a foreigner. It is curious to
notice a small ingenious policy to avoid offence to the
haughty foreigners in the removal of the command from
the Scots. The first captain of the guard who was a
native Frenchman, was the Count of Montgomery, who,
for his patrimonial name, which corresponded with that
of an old Scots family, passed for a man of Scots descent.”
Although this count Montgomery was born in France, he
was probably of Scottish extraction, as his title of de
Lorge or Largs implied, The conjecture of our author on
this point is at least ingenious.
59 A 7'owne neare Glasgow.—A part of Govean was sepa-
rated from the parish of Glasgow by the little river Kelvin.
Govean lay on both sides of the Clyde, comprehending the
present parish of that name, and what is now known as the
Gorbals. Prior to II.47, David I. granted Govean to the
see of St. Kentigern of Glasgow in pure alms. The church
was dedicated to St. Constantine, “who,” says Fordun,
“was a King of Cornwall, who accompanied St. Columba
into Scotland, and preached to the Scots and Picts.” It
is added that he founded a monastery in Govean, and con-
verted all the inhabitants of Cantyre to Christianity, among
whom he at last suffered martyrdom.—Orgines Parochiales
Scotia, vol. i., p. 17, 18. Although the Montgomerys
held lands in Govean soon after their settlement in Scot-
* - tº g land, the date of their occupation is uncertain.
“adjusted its organisation as a permanent institution of .
* }ohn Johnston of Aberdeen.-For a notice of this
ZłIE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 463
(among them as such) I read of these four Montgomerys following: viz. That Hugh Earle of p. 42 of
Eglinton (a Brave person both for outward & inward Parts) was by his insidious nighbours (Feuds ſº !.
being then too frequent and mortall) slain, by an Ambush Layd for him, at y” River of Annock”
y” xiix day of Apº An° Dni 1586. . -
Item Rob' Montgomery brother of y” sº Earle (so insidiously murthered) haveing done very
incredible great Actions: in Requitall of his brothers Death; he layd aside his Arms, & Hostility,
and Banished all Revengfulle Appetites, and lived peaceably & dyed, composed in mind &
desmeano" y” 20 of August 1596.” -
Now allsoe may be noted concerning this Family of Eglinton, That y” Earle onely bears & &
writes or Subscribes, y' Title or Surname, to keep alive y” memory of y' Heiress, by whom in &#i,
marriage, An Estate came to it: as he likewisse doth, by quartering her Coate of Arms, wº y” note.
Montgomerys, (Theire Bearing) in y” same sheild Armoriall. And further (observe worthy it is)
That all y” Sons and Brothers of y” sayd Earles carry y” Surname of Montgomery: yº Eldest son
(vivant son Pere) being stiled y” L': Montgomery, & his Eldest son is called y” Master of Mont-
gomery w” out Addition of Christian name or place of Dwelling: as y” French King his next
Brother, is called The Monsieur & no more, i.e., sans Cul, as they phrase it in France.)”
This useage ariseth (as I am informed) from a Custom or Law in Scotland That where any of
y” nobility, marry an Heiress of a Lower Degree of Honor than himselfe, then hee is not obligedy"
himselfe or Posterity should change their former Surnames; but only y”y" cheife of y' Family (so of prece.
benefitted by y” accession of Lands & a new Estate) should subscribe & be called by y' Title & *.to
Surname of y” Heiress & beare her Coate of Arms wº his owne: By which it appeares That y” with an
Montgomerys before y” marriage w” y” Eglinton Heiress, was of a more Hono” Family and Heiress
Extraction than Shee, and were Lords of Ardrossan.*3 But it is quite Contrary, where a nobleman
married an Heiress of a Family in Rank of Honor superior to his owne: for in this case y's" nobleman
& his posterity (by y' match) doe Abdicate & Relinquish their former proper Surnames, & assume y” of Eglinton
Surname & Title of y” Heiress; y” cheife of y' posterity, Retaining only his old Title, yett Quartering wº.
his Coate wº y” Heiress Arms, in y” 2" & 3" part of y” Sheild, wº y” Supporters he formerly used, gomery.
as I am told. Instances of this useage, or proofs I have not now at hand: but I know y' James
Duke of Monmouth Bastard of K. Ch: yº 2" was stiled St James Scott, as I saw it graven in a
p. 48.
ninghams, says:– “This unhappy fact cost much blood,
and was afterwards honourably revenged by Master Robert
Montgomery of Giffen, the nobleman's brother.” See
Paterson, Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., p. 236.
This gentleman, who, after many deeds of blood, is re-
presented by the author in the text as dying so comfortably,
married Jean, daughter of Sir Matthew Campbell of Lou-
don, by whom he had Margaret, his only child and sole
heiress. This lady, who was born in 1583, married her
cousin, Hugh, fifth Earl of Eglinton, by whom she had
no family. At her death, the second branch of the family
distinguished Scottish poet, see p. 7, supra. The fourth
earl of Eglinton, slain at the ford of Annock, is thus
celebrated by Johnston :-
Illa opifex solers rerum, magni aemula Olympi
atura, immensis, ambitiosa opibus;
Illa sibi de te certans quae singula, rara
Wix aliis, dedit haec cuncta benigma tibi.
Sic artus, sic ora, animos, sic pectora finxit,
Caeteraque humanis anteferenda nouis:
Vix aliquem ut credas mortali semine cretum,
Ast quales tulerunt secula prisca Deos.
-Fraser, Memorials, vol. i., p. 51.
* August, 1596.-For the circumstances connected with
the assassination of the fourth earl of Eglinton, and its
direful consequences, see p. 6, supra. The Broom-
Zand's Manuscript, in allusion to the terrible revenge taken
by Robert of Giffen, the earl’s brother, against the Cun-
of Giffen became extinct.—Ibid, vol. i., p. 287.
* Phrase it in France.—See p. 353, supra.
* Lords of Ardrossam.—Scottish genealogists now affirm
that the Montgomerys became lords of Ardrossan only
through the marriage of sir John Montgomery with the
heiress of Eglinton.
464
7 HE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
Jo: John-
StonS
Heroes.
de Serres
I559 See
Speed page
ii.27.
litle Britain
in france.
Plate of Brass (wº other his Titles of Honor) sett over his chaire or stall of Precedency in y”
Chapell or Hall of y” Kn" of y” garter in Windsor Castle: And his children are of y' Surname by
reason of his acquiring y” Estate of Buccleugh (belonging to y” Scotts) by marrying y” Heiress of
y” Earle of Buccleugh94 who was of y' Surname.
But to returne to our Montgomery Heroes mentioned by Jo: Johnston afores", I find in p. 29
of his booke viz: That Count James Montgomery, son of James de Lorge, did many things, w"
happy success for y” Reformed Religion, in France: This is hee, who (being in great Esteem &
Favour at Court) was invited & urged to runn at Tilt, or to just ag" & it was at the Instance of
Henry y” 2" K: of France: in w he gave him his deaths wound, by a Splinter of his Lance, which
30 June entered y” Kings Eye (of which y” King did acquitt him) it being an unlucky accident (wholly
against Montgomerys will & occasioned by y” Ks: own procurement.
This action speaks much to
prove y” opinion of That Counts Bravery; in y” he was singled out, as worthy to cope (in yº martial
exercise) with his Prince ; who, in those feats of Arms, was very dexterous:65 And so Montgomery
scaped Scot-free at y' time, w” was y” 4” of y” Ides of July, y' is y” 12 day of y”same month Ano
Dni, 1559, as Johnston relates, but afterwards (viz 24 yeares) this count being besieged in Donfrona
in Normandy was made Prisoner of warr & on y” Surrender thereof was taken to Paris & contrary
to quarters and y” Articles, & to y Faith given (by y” Instigation of Catherin de Medices y Ffrench
Queen) hee was beheaded in An° 1574.
I find allsoe Neile Montgomery de Lorge (son of y” sayd Count James) Famous for y” great
Dola in Renown he wonn in y” Civill warrs in Ffrance: Assisting strenuously & faithfully K: Hen: yº 4th of
Ffrance & of Novarr, but hee was killed (by an unlucky wound) before y” walls of Dola in Brittania
64 Earle of Buccleugh.-Sir James Scott's mother was
Lucy Walters, or Barlow, whom Evelyn, Diary, vol. iii.,
p. 11, describes as a “browne, beautiful, bold, but insi-
pid creature.” Her son bore so marked a resemblance to
colonel Robert Sydney, with whom she had previously lived,
that the latter, and not the king, was generally supposed
to be his father. The title of duke of Monmouth was be-
stowed upon him by the advice of Bristol and lady Castle-
maine. Lucy Walters called herself the wife of Charles,
and she was designated by others as his wife or mistress.
—Whitelock's Memorials, p. 649; Mercurius Politicus, as
quoted by Ellis, third series, vol. iii., p. 352.s. For the cir-
cumstances connected with his birth, see Clarendon's Life,
p. 205; Clarendon's Papers, vol. iii., p. 180 ; Thurloe,
State Zetters, vol. v., pp. 169, 178; Vol. iii., p. 325. For
an account of the circumstances connected with his execu-
tion, see the Buccleugh M.S., published by Mr. Rose, p.
65 of Ažendix; Evelyn's Diary, vol. ii., p. 167; Bur-
net, vol. iii., p. 5o ; Somers’ 7% acts, col. i., vol. i., p.
216. These references are quoted from Lingard’s History
of England, vol. viii., p. 225; vol. x., pp. 85, 87,
notes. As confirmatory of the statement in the text that
Monmouth assumed the titles of his wife's family, we quote
the following document, written by him in 1679, and
printed in Fraser's Memorials, vol. ii., p. 338:—
“James duke of Buccleugh and Monmouth, Earl of Dalkeith and
Doncaster, Lord Scott of Askdale, Tindale, and Whitchester, Gene-
rall of his Majestie's Forces, &c.
“Permitt the bearer, Sir Robert Montgomery of Scarmerly,
quiettly to pass, with his two servants and armes, to his dwelling
house at Scarmerly, without any hindrance or disturbance whatsoever,
as you will be answerable for the contrary. Given att the Camp att
Hamilton, the 23rd day of June, 1679. “BuccLEUGH.
“To all Officers & Souldiers
and others whom it may concern.”
* Very dexterous-This accident, which made way for
Mary Stewart to the throne of France, occurred at the
jousts held in honour of the marriage of Philip II. with
Isabel or Elizabeth, daughter of Henry III., and of the
marriage also of his sister Margaret to Emmanuel Philli-
bert, duke of Savoy, both happening on the 30th of June,
I559. Speed's account of the fatal accident to the king
is as follows:—“The French king, thus over-busie about
Scotland's state, was over-carelesse of his owne, when (at
Solemnizing the marriages of his daughter and sister) he
would needs be a challenger at tilt, seconded by the duke
of Guize and Ferrara, which triumphant joy was suddenly
clowded by a sad catastrophe. For to runne his last (and
indeed his last) course in favour of his queene, he sent a
lance to the earle of Montgomery, with a command to
have him enter the Tilt; but hee excusing himselfe from
running against his Majesty, alleged that fortune the daye
before, afforded him not to break one staffe, and that now
(as he feared) shee would put him to a second shame; but
the king, destiny so enforcing, and his date fully runne,
sent him a second command, which Montgomery very
unwillingly obeyed, and breaking, his lance upon the
king's cuirasse, a splinter thereof, his Beaver being some-
what open, struck him so deepe in the eye, that there-
upon shortly hee ended his life.”— Chronicles, p. 1137.
THE MONTGoMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 465
Armorica y” II* of July An° Dni 1590. for this see page 45, on wº four Heroes, y” sayd Johnston
(as on y” rest) hath printed very excellent Poems.
Having, but now, cited two Scottish Montgomerys de Lorge (their Acts in France,” as briefly
related by John Johnston aforesayd), & having cited out of Cambden, one Gabriel de Lorge de-
scended of y” house of Govean (w" house is a Cadett of y” L* Montgomery spoaken of at Otterburn
Fight) termed in y' French History (as he says) Count Montgomery. I think it will be worth y”
Readers while and my paines, to know whether this Addition (De Lorge) bee a pure French Title
of Lands in France, or rather a French designation by a Scottish Title of Lands in y” bailiary of
Coningham, Added to these Montgomerys (now Last named) to difference them from y” Count de
Montgomerys Family in Normandy. And since wee are in y” Dark wee might stepp Leizurely &
groape for y” way, Guessing at it, y” best way wee can : Seing probabilitys (but not straining or
compelling them) to be our guides in this enquiry.
First then Lett us grant y” both y” English and Scotish Montgomerys, are originally sprung
from ye Greatly Ancient Stock and Root, yet alive in Normandy, it being There ever at Least
(since Surnames came to be generally in use: wº" was before Willm Duke of y' Province invaded
and conquered England,) as may be gathered from what I have sayd of Roger y” first English Earl
of Shrewsbury, whose extraction and Paternall Family, whether it were Norman & came in wº them
into y' country, where it now is ; or were old Gaulish & seated There, long before y' time, I have
(in y” first Part of these discourses) Left to be determined by y' French Count, or History & y”
Antiquarys of y' Kingdom. This is known (as I said in y” Introduction of these Treatises) y' Sur-
names have Stuck to Familys & their Posteritys, by reason of y” names of their Capital Dwellings,
& Lands erected into mannors and Seignorys ; as well as Lands, have been called by their owners
names & Surnames.
66 Their acts in France.—French historians mention
two Montgomerys de Lorges, namely, count James, and
Gabriel, whom they call the son of James. The former,
it is said, in order to sustain the pretensions of his birth,
in 1543, purchased the county of Montgomery in Nor-
mandy, which had belonged to his ancestors. In 1545,
he succeeded John Stuart, count d'Aubigny, as captain of
the Scotch guard. He died in 1560, at a very advanced
age—between eighty and ninety—leaving several children,
of whom Gabriel, the eldest son, was the most celebrated.
In 1545, Gabriel commanded troops sent to Scotland by
Francis I., to sustain the then queen, Mary of Lorraine,
who had been appointed regent during the minority of
her daughter, Mary Stuart, afterwards queen of Scots.
After the catastrophe mentioned in the preceding note,
he retired to Normandy, and visited Italy and Eng-
land. In 1562, the first of the religious wars broke out,
desolating France for upwards of thirty years, during
which Montgomery was greatly distinguished as a com-
mander on the side of the Protestant party. He had se-
veral narrow escapes, the enemy being specially anxious
to capture him. He and Coligni were formally condemned
to death, and executed in effigy. He was in Paris at the
massacre of St. Bartholomew, but having had warning,
Montgomery contrived to elude his pursuers. He was
eventually attacked by Martignon, who commanded a
very superior force, and who was anxious to capture him,
knowing how cordially the cruel queen would hear of his
destruction. Montgomery, who was forced to surrender
at Domfront, was immediately tried and condemned to
death, his children being degraded from the rank of no-
bility. When he heard the latter part of the sentence he
quietly said—“If they have not the virtue of nobles to
raise themselves, I consent to the degradation.” He was
executed on the 27th May, 1574. See Biographie Uni-
zerselle. The following short notice of this family in
France is written by professor Le Hericher, of the college
of Avranches:– “Alexander de Montgomery, lord of
Ardrossan and Eglintoun, was cousin of James I., King
of Scotland. From this nobleman descended Robert de
Montgomery, father of Jacques (James), who was cele-
brated under the name of ‘captaine de Lorges.” In 1560,
this Jacques died in the service of Francis I., King of
France. His son Gabriel I., who became the “great'
Montgomery, and who was the person who mortally
wounded King Henry II., succeeded to the estates of his
five brothers and sisters. He married Isabeau de Teral,
lady of Lucey, and through her became seigneur of Lucy,
and of several parishes in Avranchin, in Normandy. The
family chateau (still known as the chateau de Montgo-
mery, but now unoccupied and going to ruin) is situated
at Lucey, about three leagues from the town of Avranches.
The present building is, however, comparatively modern,
having been built about the year 1620, by Gabriel II., son
Count de
mon: go-
mery pre-
sent habi-
tation is
called.
466 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
It is Likewise well known y ever since y' French Kings did aggrandise themselves, by
Encroachments upon (& reduceing under their Dominion) y' neighbouring Earledomes & Dukedomes
as Brettany, Burgundy &c (& other places before then) but cheifly when y” sº Kings began to fall
out, & quarrell with y” Kings of England & to encroach upon Aquitain, Guien, & other chief Terri-
torys (under one pretence or another). Then I say, & before y' Time, in the raigne of Carolus
Magnusº? There was strict League offensive and defensive (as need was) at Least of Friendly Amity
& Assistance, made and upheld between y” Scottish & French Kings so yº they mutually sent
succours each to other when required : wº" made y” Entercours for Tradeing between y” Kingdoms
both Familliar & Frequent : And y” Royall Allyances allsoe, were sometimes used as bonds for
confirmation, of a more solemn Friendshipp. It is allsoe Lippis & Tonsoribus notum and needs
noe proof That y” Towne and Parish of Larges is in the bailiary of Coningham, and shire of Ayre
aforesaid.68
Wherein ye Montgomerys abound & are proprietors among wº" of especiall note, is ye Ancient
Family called Lairds of Skermorely, for many generations of Knightly Degree, orriginally de-
scended from yº sa Ld Montgomerys Posterity since they were Earles of Eglinton,99 as appears by
ye sayd Lairds Coat of Arms. wherein ye 3 Annuletts adorned w” turcoises proper in a feild Gules
(w” was ye Heiress of ye Surname of Eglintons bearing) are quartered with ye sayd Earles paternall
Coat as Montgomerys ; onely these Lairds have not a Tressure flowry contre flowerd de Lis, as y”
of the great Montgomery. The ancient castle of the
family stood at a short distance from it, on a cliff over-
hanging the river Lelune.” See Ulster journal of Arch-
acology, vol. ix., p. 293.
°7 Carolus Magnus.—The author accepts the popular
account of the origin of the Scottish League with France
as told by Hector Boece and other chroniclers of his class.
These writers tell us “how the emperor Charlemagne,
having resolved to establish a vast system of national or
imperial education, looked around for suitable professors
to teach in his universities, and perceiving Scotland to be
the most learned of nations, and the most likely to supply
him with the commodity he desired, he forthwith entered
into a league with Achaius the then ruling monarch of
that ancient kingdom.” This is true in the main,
but the learned teachers were from Ireland, the name
Scotia being applied to no other country at the period
here referred to. This Scottish king, Achaius, began
his reign in the year 787. Modern Scottish writers
are inclined to ignore the existence of any such league be-
tween the two countries earlier than the thirteenth cen-
tury. At all events, it must have become firmer and more
efficient when Scotland began to war for independence
with England, and when English kings persisted in claim-
ing succession to the throne of France. The League was
then an important reality, as it enabled “ the kings of the
house of Valois to fight their battle on British ground
without sending an army there, and provided to the Scots,
whenever they could safely leave their homes, an oppor-
tunity for striking a blow at the enemy and oppressor of
their land.”—Burton’s Scot Abroad, vol. i., p. 3.
* Aire aforesaid.—See p. 460, suffra.
°9 Since they were Æarles of Eglinton.—The connexion of
Skelmorlie with the main line can be traced to an earlier
date than the creation of the earldom of Eglinton. The
first owner of Skelmorlie was George Montgomerie, the
second son of Alexander first lord Montgomerie, by his
wife, Margaret, who was a daughter of sir Thomas Boyd
of Kilmarnock. This George Montgomerie died in the
year 1505, having received from his father, in 1461, a
grant of lands, known as Skelmorlie in Ayrshire, together
with additions in the barony of Renfrew. The eleventh
in descent from him was an heiress, Lilias Montgomerie,
who, in the year 1759, obtained an act of parliament
enabling her to sell the family possessions in Renfrew-
shire, and to expend the proceeds in the purchase of lands
adjoining her Ayrshire estate. By her husband, Alexander
Montgomerie of Coilsfield in Tarbolton, she had a family of
five sons and three daughters. Her eldest son, Hugh, who
was born in I739, succeeded his mother in the estate of
Skelmorlie, his father in the estate of Coilsfield, and in
I796, became twelfth earl of Eglinton, on the death of
his cousin Archibald, the eleventh earl. The husband of
Lilias Montgomery, who was an officer in the army,
received the following interesting letter from his father—
written at Coilsfield—in 1731:-‘‘I am glad to hear by
yours that the Town will soon be too hot. Sudden may
it be, and be you thankfull that you have a sweet and
pleasant air to come hometo, where you are sure to be made
welcome by me, your mother and sisters. Having now
resolved to take yourself to a pleasant country gentlemanly
life of improving your own ground, which I think much
better than fighting for your neighbours—I hope that
motive of improving will excite you soon to leave Edin-
burgh—the sooner the better for us all, and therefore will
not insist furder, leaving you to the protection and direc-
tion of our great God.”—Paterson's Parishes and Families
of Ayrshire, vol. ii., pp. 309, 3II; Fraser's Memorials,
vol. ii., p. 146.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
467
3.
Earles, but carryeth a naked Sword in Pale as an addition & Honorable distinction of a descendant
from y” sayd Earles Family.7°
Now, being in this place, ye Reader is desired to entertaine himselfe a little, with a breife
account of a Buriall Monument made by the great Grandfather of the present laird, Sir James
Montgomery.” There is to ye Church in this Town of Largs an Ile adjoyned, the lower part whereof
is Levell with ye earth & is a Large Room (w" a window & Door to it) it is very neat & clean &
Lightsome without any ill or unsavory Scent: Round about this Room there are many cavitys in
ye wall thereof: each of them capable to receive one Large coffin & therein every Corps is shutt
upp & lys alone, with an Inscription on ye Free Stone, w” closeth upp ye Receptacle for ye Person but is layá
who is there Left to his unalterable Lodging. Over ye Place which is lofted are ye Pews & Seats
wherein ye Laird & his Lady, Children & servants rest themselves in time of Sermon : & may con-
veniently kneell at Prayers: And ye Funerall Trophees with ye Painted & Guilded Coates of Arms,
of ye Family, & their Matches, are to be seen, round about & on ye Seeling thereof, all very Curious
& Comely, to wº" place they ascend by Staires without ye churche.7°. .
But now lett us leave this Digression w” is intended but as a Parcell memoire of yt worthy &
Signall Family, seeing it were besides my Pretence (in this work) to write Historys of all y” houses
70 Ye said Earles family.—The following are the armorial
bearings of the Skelmorlie Montgomerys, as given by
Paterson (vol., ii., p. 312) and other Scottish authorities:—
Arms—Qurterly, first and fourth, azure, three fleur-de-lis,
or, for Montgomorie; second and third, gules, three
annulets, or, stoned, azure, for Eglintoun. A Sword in
pale, point in chief, proper for difference. Crest—A
heart and eye over it, proper. Motto—Tout bien ou rein.
7. Sir James Montgomery.—“The present laird,” sir
James Montgomery, who held the Skermorlie estates in
the time of our author, was eighth in descent from the
original owner, and was the great-grandson of that sir
Robert Montgomerie, who, in 1636, built the celebrated
Skelmorlie aisle in connexion with the old church of
Largs. Sir Robert succeeded his father in 1583, and died
in 1651, having thus enjoyed the family estates during the
long period of sixty-seven years. He is described as a
man of great personal courage, a quality which was very
frequently tested in the feud between the Montgomerys
and the Cunninghams, in which both his father and
brother had been slain, and which also afforded him
ample opportunities of exacting a bloody revenge. He is
said to have “set no bounds to his wrath, but indulged in it
with such eagerness as to occasion very much bloodshed
of his enemies. For this he was afterwards seized with
remorse, and in expiation performed many acts of charity
and mortification in his latter days.” Among these acts
was the building of the “buriall monument” spoken of
in the text.—Paterson's Parishes and Families of Ayrshire,
vol. ii., p. 310. This Robert Montgomery was knighted
by James VI., and created a baronet by Charles I., by
patent dated 1st January, 1628. Of him Wodrow states
(Amalecta, i., p. 372) that he was “a man mighty in
prayer, and much at it, but very short at a time. He
would have left company, when in his house, frequently
in a little time, and retired a little to his closett, as if it
had been to look at a paper, and it was known it was for
prayer.” In 1593, he married a daughter of sir William
Douglas of Drumlanrig, with whom he got a tocher of
7OOO merks. This lady's beauty is celebrated by Alexander
Montgomerie, the poet, in two sonnets addressed to
M. D. (Margaret Douglas). She died in 1624, and was
buried in the aisle built by her husband. The following
lines are inscribed over her resting place:–
“Bis duo, bisque decem transegi virginis annos;
Ter duo tergue decem consociata viro,
Et bis open Lucina tulit. Mas patris imago,
Spesque domus superest: Femina jussa mori,
Clara genus generosa, animi speciosa decore
Chara Deo vixi, nunc mihi cuncta Deus.”
—Fraser's Memorials, vol. i., p. 16o.
7° Staires without ye churche.—This curious structure has
been very fully described by the late William Dobie, Esq.,
of Grangevale, parish of Beith, in an interesting work,
privately printed at Glasgow, in 1847, and entitled The
Parish Churches, and Family Burying-Grounds of Ayr-
shire. His description represents the family vault as less
attractive than it appears in our text, but the change has
evidently been wrought by time and neglect. “Every
person of taste,” says Mr. Dobie, “must regret that such
rare and beautiful specimens of monumental architecture
in the ornamental style of the early part of the seventeenth
century, should be consigned by neglect to decay, and that
nothing should be attempted by the noble proprietor (the
asy"mouth
of an oven
is closed
with stone,
wth lime
and mortar
Earl of Eglinton) to arrest the wasting ‘deliberate malice' .
of time.” The aisle, which was built in 1636, measures
34 feet by 22. Above the entrance door, on a panel en-
closed with mouldings, the quartered armorials of Mont-
gomery and Eglinton, impaled with Douglas and Mar,
are neatly sculptured, and still in good preservation. The
roof of this aisle, twenty feet high, presents forty one
compartments of various forms and dimensions, the central
panel being occupied by the emblazoned coats of Mont-
gomery and Douglas, with the family motto gardez bien.
Each of the remaining forty compartments is adorned by
the pencil, with representations of a religious, emblematical,
or heraldic character. The monument which was erected
468 7 HE MONTGOMERY MAAVUSCRIPTS.
iº of this Surname in Scotland: which may or doe deserve a Severall full Comemoration & therefor I
on. return to ye mention of this Town and Parish of ye Larges & doe believe this to bee ye place, from
w” ye French have Stiled, ye aforenamed Counts Montgomerys as to be De Lorge.
For I conceive ye transmutation of ye Letter A: into O: by ye French, or of O: into A: by y”
Scotts (as it might easily) so it hath often happened in a Little time even in ye Same Contry:
much more when a word is transplanted to another Kingdom & Language, but (of this) I forbeare
Instances to avoyd being Tedious & superfluous & because this change of vowells in Silabs, occurrs
to every observer: I pray to take one Example in point, & another of a much greater Alteration,
Cumins made by Forreigners in their designations of Scotch noblemen, who have resided abroade, viz.
two bro: The Cuminss were a great family of Earles Degree but being competitors w” Robº Le Bruce for
oºm the Crown of Scotland was forced to flee & take service in France, The French King (upon their
de Mesme. Address) asked ye eldest brother his Surname, he answered in ye mode of yt Contry de Cominges,
yº other brother replyed to ye like Question, de Mesme and ye posteritys of those two brothers (w"
yett remain in France) are called accordingly: Likewise a nobleman of ye Douglasses Surname
(goeing through Italy to Jerusalem with ye heart of K: Robert Le Bruce to be buryed there)
douglasses happened to Marry & Settle himselfe in Italy & his offspring are called Scoti to their Surname; but
g. retaine their coats Armoriall as in Scotland, tho perchance with some Addition,-thus Surnames
transplanted, easily are changed in part or in whole.73
Now my beleife aforesd is confirmed on these and other Considerations following, viz: That
John Johnston makes Count James & his Son Neil, both Montgomerys to be Scottish Heroes &
yº in ye prose inscription (before his Encomiastick veres on ye sayd Count James) he designes him
as followeth viz: - -
Jacobus Montgomerius Comes;
Jacobi Zorgiani ſilius multa et A’eligione, in Gallia remata feliciter gessät &c.
Whence may be noted yt James ye father hath not any Tytle of Honor added to his name, but
is called Largiannus, i.e. of ye Larges to witt Laird, Lord, owner thereof. And I suppose (as
Probable it is) y' his Son ye sayd Count, travelling into France, was (for service done to yt Crown)
created a Count (as many Scottish Gentlemen of Small Estates arive by their valors & Conducts,
to be Counts in Sweeden, & of ye Empire itselfe; w” last is an Honor above Counts of other
Contrys. And noe doubt the said count James was in great Esteem at Court, when ye K: pitcht
on him, to try his Skill or Prowes in Turnament or Justing as aforesd. The Montgomerys of
in the year 1639, stands across the aisle, being upwards
of eleven feet long, five in width, and eighteen in height.
Considering the period of its construction, this monument
is no less remarkable for the taste, variety, and finish of its
details, than the purity of its architectural profiles and
general proportions. In the family vault, situated below
the monument, ‘‘the two largest coffins are covered with
lead, and contain the relics of Sir Robert Montgomery,
and those of his lady. The coffin of the latter bears on
the ends her family armorials, and on the cover in raised
characters—Dame. AZargaret Douglas. Spouse. Zo. Sir.
Robert. Montgomery. The coffin of sir Robertis ornamen-
ted in a similar style, but on the cover, instead of his name,
there is the following inscription :
“Ifse mihi Zºzaemortuus ful, fato funera
Praerºzei, uzziczemz, ždºzee Caesareum
Fremplar, inter to: mortales secutus.”
Signifying, “I was dead before myself; I anticipated my
proper funeral : alone, of all mortals, following the example
of Caesar, i.e., Charles V., who, it will be recollected, had
his obsequies performed before he died”—Scottish journal
of Topography, &c., vol. i., pp. 289, 293.
73 In part or in whole.—Many illustrations might be
mentioned, of these changes of Scottish surnames when
THE MONTCOMERy MANUSCRIPTS. 469
Govean of whom the sd Gabriell is descended, began at last by ye vulgar to bee called Goveans as
their Surnames. Likewise I observe yt in ye Like Inscription preceding y” sº Johnston's Eulogy of
ye aforesd Montgomery it is thus worded viz
AVºgellus Montgomery Zorgianus
Jacobi Comitis ſilius, Bell; Gloria Clarissimus : &
Hence I note yt this Neil Montgomery is only stiled as his Grandfather James (before men-
tioned) was: & it seems allsoe yº his father ye Count aforesayd, (being beheaded) did Loose (with his
life) ye Title of Honor as forfeited from himselfe & his Posterity & therefor it is yt there is soe bare
an addition to ye name of this Neil.
It is allsoe to be taken notice of yt this name Neil is very frequent in Scotland, & in ye Family
of Skelmorely,74 which for ye most part, possess ye sayd Towne and Parish of ye Larges: And yº
ye Grandfather, with James ye Count his Son, & this Neile ye Grandson, were Cadetts of ye sayd
Family of Skelmorely is highly probable from what is before sayd & because every Generation
thereof send some one (or more) younger sons to France, or other Kingdoms to raise their fortunes
by Warr, Trade, or by Study of Divinity Laws, or Phisick, as many noble Familys in England &
Ireland allsoe doe, and the heires marry at home. But we must not Leave this Neile dead & his
Posterity too, under ye walls of Dola, in ye French Brittania. -
Wee found his father ye Count fighting for ye Reformed Religion, Taken Prisoner, And (con-
trary to yº Law of Arms quarters being given) beheaded at Paris, & thereby his Honor & Blood
tainted, and wrongfully & his posterity as outed from his French lands.
Wee have heard allsoe of himselfe (ye Sd. Neile) in ye Civill warrs (for ye s” Religion) Acting
to ye great glory of his name & giveing strong & faithful Helpe to Henry ye 4th K: of France &
Navarre. Surely then it may be reasonably concluded, That as a reward for his services & compen-
sation for his Death : The sayd King did restore his Posterity to yº cleer Blood & Honor & Lands
whereof their Ancestor, yº s” Count James, was possessed: For so much meritt & ye worth of
those two men, their offspring could not starve: or be unregarded by so Pruddent & Bountyfull a
K: as Henry Burbon was.
Note, That in converse with French officers and refugees, and by inquiry at others in 1697 and
1698, I am informed that the family of Montgomerys descended from the Count de Lorge are extinct
and that y” title of de Lorge (which was imposed by them on their lands in France) was given to
the late Marischall de Lorge his father or to himself descended of the duke de Duras his family,
in K: Lewes ye 13” raigne, and perhaps the said Montgomerys lands de Lorge also, for assisting
the Rochellers and Protestants in their defence against that French King.
And further as to this of ye Title, it is observed, yt ys French generally doe not use to Sub-
the bearers of them had resided for some time in France, originally into the family of Montgomery at the commence-
Thus the Cunninghams became Coigans, Cominglants, and
Cogingands; the Gowries became Gohorys; the Morrisons,
Mauricons ; the Drummonds, ZXromon’s ; the Lawsons,
AXe Zazuns; the Williamsons, ZX'Oillengons; the Stewarts,
º; &c., &c. See Burton’s Scot Abroad, vol. i., pp.
83–88.
74. In ye family of Skelmorely.—It is curious that of the
eleven owners of Skelmorley, from the date that it came
ment of the fifteenth century, until absorbed in the Eglinton
estates in 1783, not one bore the christian name of Neil. Nor
does this name appear, even as having been borne by any of
their brothers or sons ! But AVeil was the most prevailing
christian name among the Montgomerys of Zainshazw, at
least during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. See Pater-
son's Parishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. ii., pp. 309–
3II: 453, 454
33 ºf Jºiº
N 2.
47O THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
scribe Surnames, neither the Father nor any of ye Children as I am told: so yt it is more than
probable to mee, That ye Count de Lorge (whose Eldest son in his Life time is called Sieur de
Lorge) a distinct family & come at first from Scotland, & not perticularly descended from ye Count
de Montgomery, of whom I shall now write breiſly not repeating w” hath been Generally sayd of him.
And first I observed yt he writes himselfe De Montgomery wº out his Christian name or other
designation.
For yt in ye year 1664 I saw ye Count de Montgomery at White Hall; he came over in Grand
Equipage with three French Ambassadors, The Cheife whereof was an old Abbott, who had a great
Revennue, & was a Bastard of K: Henry ye 4* aforesayed : King Charles ye 2° called him unkle.
This Count de Montgomery was a little black haired man, very Brave in his Apparel & Re-
tinue; I visited him once after I had first accosted him at Court; my French Tongue was then a
little out of use, & he had noe good Latin (as I believe) scarce more than to say his creed &
prayers by. So far I could Learn Little of him, concerning his family, but y his Ancestors had
been counts & great men in Normandy, and of Large Estates, ever since and before Duke William
conquered England. Hee was (as I fancyed) ill read in History & unskillfull of his Geneology (as
most men are careless of it) he sayd he had at home a Tree of his Predecessors names. Hee was
not then under any great comand in France, & truely I find little of his family in y” French
Chronicles, altho I have read and searched De Serres, de girard, & other Authors of y' kind, and
soe I Leave him & them.75
returning to enquire (as I have done concerning James and Neill de Lorge soe likewise) of
Gabriel de Gabriell De Lorge : Now y' hee was Montgomery, And his Surname written as now I doe, is not .
I.orge.
doubted: but y' he was of y” house of Govean, & stiled Count Montgomery de . Lorge, and why
not de Govean is a Question w” may thus be answered : viz, y' y” Family of Govean might allsoe
be Lairds of Largs, as Mr. Francis Montgomery,7° y” present Earle of Eglintons neerest brother, is
75 Soe I leave him & them.—The following account of
the Comtes d’Alençon was extracted from old records in
Normandy in the year 1840 :—
Les armes de
Montgomerie Comte d'Alençon, d’azure au lion d'or armè et lampossé
d'argent—écarlate de Belesme, qui est d'aigent a trois chevrons de
Gueules.
I. Comte d’Alençon, Yves de Bellesme, mort l'an 944.
2. Guillaume I. son fils, mort l'an Io28.
3. Robert I. Son fils, mort l'an 1035.
4. Guillaume II. did Falves, chossé par
5. Arnulfe, son frere, auguel succèda,
6. Yves II. son oncle, Eveque de Sies, mort l'an IoT 4.
7
. Mabille, fille de Guillaume II. morte 5 Decembre, 1082, Épouse --
de Roger de Montgomery.
SECONDE RACE.
8. Robert de Montgomery, son fils Comte d'Alengon, mort l'an,
II3O.
9. Guillaume III. dit Falvas, mort 29 Juin l'an 1171.
zo. Jean, son fils, mort 24 Fevrier 1199,
II. Juan, son fils, mort 6 Maii 1191.
12. Guillaume IV. son frere, mort 1203.
13. Robert III. son frere, mort 8 Septembre 1217.
14. Robert IV. fils posthumé, mort Août 1219.
TROISIEME RACE
Alix, sa Soeur, céda en Janvier, 1220, le Comté d'Alengon au Roi,
Phillipe-Auguste, ayeul de Saint Louis, qui au mois de Mars. 1263,
le donna a un de ses fils,
15. Pierre de France, mort S. p. 6 Août l'an 1283.
En 1293, le Roi Philipe le Belle donna a son frere,
16. Charles, Comte de Valois, mort l'an, 1325.
17. Charles II. de Valois fils puisne le recăt, 1326, en l'airie du Roi
Philipe, de Valois son frere; il fút tué à Creci, 26 Auðt 1346.
18. Charles III. son fils prit l'habit de St. Dominique, mort 1360.
19. Pierre II. le Noble, son fils, mort 20 Septembre, 1404.
1. Jean II. le Sage, son fils, en faveur duquel le Comté d'Alençon
fút, erigé en Duché Pairie, le l’me Janvier 1414; tué à Agincourt,
25th Oct. l'an 1415.
2. Jean III. le Bon son fils, mort l'an, 1475.
3. René son fils. mort I’me Novembre l'an, 1492.
4. Charles IV. son fils, mort 14 Avrii l'an, 1525.
Le 8 Fevrier, 1566, le Roi Charles IX, donna Duché d'Alengon
a son frere,
5. Frangois, mort 1o Juin l'an, 1584.
Le Duché fit partie de l'apanage de
6. Charles de France, dnc de Berri par lettres de Juin, 17xo; füt
de Noveau reuni à la couronne par sa mort, s. p. 4 Maii, 1724.
—Mrs. E. G. S. Reilly's Genealogical History, pp. 69. 7o.
7° Francis Montgomery.—This Mr. Francis Montgomery
who acquired the lands of Govean and Hessilhead, resided
on his estate of Giffon, in the parish of Beith, and was only
brother of Alexander, the eighth earl of Eglinton, who died
in 17OI.—Paterson’s Aarishes and Families, of Ayrshire, vol.
ii., pp. 238, 239. Francis Montgomery was one of the lords
of the privy council, and a commissioner of the treasury, in
the reign of William III., and queen Anne. He was a
member of parliament for the county of Ayr during many
years, and his name appears on the important Scottish
Commission which assisted in negotiating the union with
England of 1707.-Ibid., vol. i., p. 288.
THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS. 47 I
Laird both of Govean & Hasilhead, wºº Estates are distant some miles, & had several owners
Montgomerys for divers descents; but are now come by purchase money to y” sº Francis : what
hinders then : but y' y” sº Gabriell (by y” French King) might be styled from his possession in y”
Largs, & so called de Lorge, but y' he was a Scottish man is Evident, in y” he was descended of
y” house of Govean, and allsoe y' he was made Cap" over y” Scotts (as it was most proper to bee)
when y” Guard afores" of y' nation was Instituted.
Now haveing cleered these points, as well as my knowledge in those matters could affoord, speed's
I will proced to a Testimony or two, taken out of Speeds History of Englands monarchs, one ºº::
relates (as I suppose) to a Scottish Montgomery: you have it in vita Elizabethae, page I 139, sect. gomerys.
29, where he says, y' Ambrose Dudley, Earle of Warwick, y” Queens Gen" of some English Forces,
Landed at Newhaven y” 29th of October, 1562, where his Comission was proclaimed & oath taken :
and That Strength of Scottish men, were sent unto him from Deip, whereof Monsieur Montgomery Havre de
(thus y” surname is spelled, and not as y Count de Mongomery writes himselfe) was presently “
made Governour:
The occasion of this support given by y” Queen was partly to gett Reparation for Seizures
made by y” French of English Shipps, but mostly to favour y” Reformation of Religion: wherein
Monsieur Vidame and y” overruling inhabitants of Rouen, Deip, and New Haven were engaged.
Now I take this Montgomery (from his Surname so spelled); from his fighting for y” Reformed
Religion, & from y” comand he had given to him over y” Scotts and over y' town, and y” firm trust
reposed in him by y” English Generall, I say I take him therefor to have been a Scottish Pro-
testant, or of y' Extraction: Alltho perhapps bredd or borne in France. because y” Scottish
Lingua was necessary to Exercise his command over people of y" nation as y” French tongue was
for y” Townsmen.”
This Montgomery certainly was a Famous Person : For hee being Governor of Roun, it was
gained from him; tho with y” Loss of y" King of Navarrs Life, as he was veiwing where it was weakest.
The other mention y' Speed makes is (I believe) of a French Montgomery, you have it page
Io35, sect. 129, in vita Henry 8: this Gentleman is called Monsieur Mungumery (there is u put
for o) of y” order of France (i.e., as I take it Knt. of y" Holy Ghost) who was sent to aid Scotland
w” 5ooo men to maintain y” Breach between y” Scotts and King Henry y” 8th afores" touching
y” marriage of young Mary Queen of Scotts, & tis likely he might have been of y" Family of Count
de Mongomery in Normandy, and so fittest to command the French auxiliarys.7° I find in the
77 For ye townsmen. — The “difficulty’ between the
governments of England and France on that occasion arose
after the death of the young king Francis, who was suc-
ceeded by his younger brother, Charles IX. Although
Sir Henry Sidney had been sent into France to make peace
between the parties headed respectively by Guise and
Conde, yet the French fleet employed itself in seizing
English merchant ships and imprisoning the men, “no
other cause alleaged, but that they were Hugonets.” The
forces sent from England under the earl of Warwick, to
obtain redress for these grievances, were strengthened by
Scottish troops from Dieppe, commanded by Monsieur
AZorzęgomery, an officer of Scottish extraction. This move-
ment occurred in September, 1562.-Speed's Chronicks,
1632, p. 1139.
7° 77te French auxiliarys.--When Mary queen of Scots
was born, in I542, Edward, the heir to the throne of
England, was a boy of five years of age. It seemed as if
these two children should have been destined to form a
marriage alliance, and by this means to have united the
two countries, which, for generations, had been desolated
by bloody wars. Henry VIII., determined that this union
should be accomplished, as the best, and, indeed, only
means of effectually excluding French influence from
Scotland. To secure so desirable a result, he demanded
the custody of Mary, and being refused, he imperiously
dispatched a whole army to take the royal child by force.
He would have undoubtedly done so, but for the inter-
ſerence of the French, who arrived in the Firth of Forth
in June 1548, and soon afterwards carried off the youthful
472 THE MONTGOMERY MANUSCRIPTS.
rythmicall book of Sº Wm. Wallace Acts, p. 143, that Sº Neil Montgomery, as I presume of Skel-
morlie, was the the third person enter" the Barns of Aire, erected to hold a Justice Aire Court
before English Judges, 18 June, 1296, to pay homage for his lands, and was hanged with 18 score
Barons and Knights who were permitted to enter?9 but one at once, and yº murder not known till
next day that they were all thrown out of y” Barns naked corpses: this was such another treacherous
massacre as the Saxons perpetrated on the nobility and gentry of the Brittaines, under cullor of a
friendly meeting to treat of a finall Peace. º % * % 36. #
Memorandum—It is observed and said by Mr. Ja. Montgomery, y” young laird of langshaw”
(who hath a good imploym" in the Courts of Judicature in Scotland, and is richly married in Edin-
burgh), that gen” the Montgomerys of that kingdom (especially y” Cadetts of familys) have raised
themselves by lands or togher goods* (i.e., marriage portions) gotten by women whom they wedded,
it seems when born they have been wrapped in their mothers smocks, but that good fortune hath not
so universally happened to our Surname in Ireland, as may be observed in the ensuing memoirs of them.
Scottish queen to France. In the French forces a Monsieur
Mungumry held an important command. He was pro-
bably the officer referred to in the preceding note, although
Speed spells the name somewhat differently.
79 Permitted to enter.—The author here refers to the
savage cruelty practised by Edward I. at the Barns of
Ayr (commonly called the Black Parliament), where, as
it is stated in the Complaynt of Scotland, “under culour of
familiarité, he gart hang, cruelly and dishonestly, to the
nummer of sixtenscoir of the maist noble of the cuntré,
in faldomis of cordis, tua and tua ouer ane balk.” This
atrocious act was perpetrated “vnder culour of faith and
concord; quha comperit at his instance, nocht heffand
suspittione of his tresonabil consait.”—pp. 144, I59, 160.
The passage in the “Rythmical book of Sr William
Wallaces Acts,” to which the text refers, is as follows:—
at Kincase, had gone back to Crabie for the treaty of
peace. Learning on his return what had taken place, he
immediately collected all his adherents, and surrounding
the Barns at midnight, took signal vengeance by setting
fire to the building, and destroying all within. A number
of English soldiers lodged in the convent of Black Friars,
which stood near the Barns, were at the same time put to
the sword by the ecclesiastics; which slaughter, it is said,
gave rise to the popular saying of the ‘Friar of Ayr's
blessing.” Doubt has been thrown upon this event by
Lord Hailes, who, though in general critically correct,
allows his scepticism too much latitude ; but he has been
ably replied to by the late Dr. Jamieson, in his notes upon
Wallace. e © e . Lord Hailes, following
the English historians closely, and finding no mention of
the fact, was led to question the truth of it. Still, more
do we differ with Dr. Jamieson in thinking that the Barns
were, according to the diction of Blind Harry, merely the
English quarters, erected by order of Edward for the ac-
commodation of his troops.” If there is meaning in the
Latin and English languages, their quarters were literally
Öarms, erected for storing corn. Blair, in the original
Latin, uses the word boreas, and his translator, Henry,
the corresponding English term, barns. Barbour, in his
Aruce, renders the nature of the building still more clear:
* Thus gate endyt his worthynes
And off Crawford als Schyr Ranald wes,
“Stern men was set the entré for to hald,"
Nane micht pass in, bot aye as they were cald.
Schyr Ranald firste, to mak sewte for his land,
The knight went in, and wad na langer stand ;
A rynnand cord thai slewit our his hed
Hard to the bawkt, and hangyt him to ded.
Schir Bryss the Blayr, next wi' his eyme in past;
On to the ded thai haistyt him full fast;
Be he entrit, his hed was in the swar
Tylt to the bawk, hangyt to ded rycht thar.
The third entrit, that peté was for thy
A gentill knight, Schir Neill of Mungumry
And other fell of landit men about,
Mony geid in, but no Scottis come out, &c.”
—Wallace, b. vii., l. 201.
On this subject we have the following remarks in Pater-
son's Aarishes and Families of Ayrshire, vol. i., pp. 26,
27:-“The burning of the Bawns of Ayr is another notable
incident in the career of the patriot (Wallace.) ſº tº
According to Barbour, who is acredible authority, and Blind
Harry, the governour had summoned a number of the neigh-
bouring gentry to attend at the Barns, under the pretext
of holding a Justice Aire. . As they entered the building
they were treacherously seized and hanged. . Amongst
those who suffered were Sir Reginald Crawford, Sheriff of
Ayr, and maternal uncle of Wallace; Sir Neil Montgo-
mery of Cassilis; Sir Bryce Blair of Blair; and Crystal of
Seton. Wallace is represented by his biographer as hav-
ing been in the North, at the head of a considerable force
at the time. In this he differs from Blind Harry, who
makes the tragedy occur while Wallace, leaving his uncle
And Schyr Bryce als the Blar,
Hangyt in-till a berate in Ar.’
We know from local history that Ayr had, in the verna-
cular of Blind Harry, “gret bernyss, biggyt without the
town,” and that these barns were used, in connection with
the mills, as a depository for the grain belonging to the
burgh. Each burgess had his toft of land, besides the
large extent held in common by the burgh, consequently
the barn or barns must have been ample which could
accommodate the whole of the produce. Barns of this
description existed, perhaps on the very spot where they
anciently stood, until a very recent period. Securin;
the crop in stacks, we rather think, is a comparatively
modern practice—of old the whole crop was packed in
the barn, as is still the case in remote straths and glens in
various parts of the country.”
* Zaird of langshaw.—See p. 359, supra.
* Togher goods. –See p. 377, supra,
I N D E X.
ABBEY lands in Ulster, forfeited, 20; granted to Hibbots
and Kinge, 32.
Abercorn, first earl of 72 ; his will, ib.; vicissitudes of
his family, 75.
Achelfleda, built Bridgenorth, 453.
Acton Burnell, a family of the Montgomerys settled at, 458.
Adair, family of Dunskey and Kinhilt, I 12, 113.
, Robert, sir, II2; his Ballymena estate, 113, 132.
, William, 138.
Adams, a whole family of this name destroyed by wolves,
II.7.
Adventurers, who, I61.
Aitkin, Thomas, I35.
Alençon, Counts d’, descent of, 470.
Alexander III., defeats Haco, king of Norway, 26.
Alexander, Anthony, sir, second son of the first earl of
Stirling, I33.
—--, Charles, fifth son of first earl of Stirling, 133,
I4I.
—, Jean, second viscountess Montgomery, date of
her death, 267.
—, John, fourth Son of first earl of Stirling, notice
of, I32, I4I.
, William, sir, created first earl of Stirling, 24,
35; notice of 73, 74; his promotions, 87; grants to,
in America, 23. burial of, 92; his motto parodied,
88; his lands in Ulster, ió.; his version of the Psalms,
4O2.
, William, lord, eldest son of first earl of Stir-
ling, I33, 142.
Allen, James, 229, 233.
—--—, J ohn, 229, 233.
—--, lady, 226, 233.
—-—, Robert, 229, 233.
—-i-, Thomas, 229, 232, 233.
——, William, 229, 233.
Allen's Court, estate of, granted to the first earl of Mount-
Alexander, 229.
Amelandt, island of, I'77, 41 I.
Amer Gaa, tombstone of, in Greyabbey, 147.
Anacloy, river of, where, 32 I.
Anchorite cells, I66.
Anderson, William, his Genealogical History, 2. '
Annesley, Francis, of Clough, 32O.
Annock, ford of, assassination of the fourth earl of Eg-
linton at, 6, III, II6.
Antipater, quotation from, 63. jº
Antrim, marquis of, a kinsman of the Savages of the Ards,
89; his escapes from prison, 425-427.
, countess dowager of, her residence, 426; her
pecuniary difficulties, ib.
16. town of, the meeting of British officers at, in 1645,
IO2.
Archery, the practice of enforced, 92. *
Ardbraccan, bishop's house at, IO2; bishop Montgomery
buried at, IO9.
Ardes and Claneboys, occupants of in 1652, 323.
Ardglass, earls of, family settlement in Down, 218, 219,
3O7.
, tenants on the estate of, 418.
, town of, sketch of its history, 456.
Ardguin, Inquisition at, 35.
Ardrossan Castle, site of, and ruinous condition, 461.
Ards, desolate state of, in 1606, 58.
Argyle, marquis of, his reception of Charles II., 338.
Armorial Bearings, of earls of Eglinton, I IO.
, of earls of Mount-Alexander, III.
, of lairds of Braidstane, ib.
, of Montgomerys of Greyabbey, ib.
Arms, borne by the Montgomerys of Acton Burnell, 459.
Army, Scottish, arrival of, in 1642, I27; broken up in
Ulster, 174, 175.
Arran, earl of, at Carrickfergus, 423, 429.
Array, commissioners of, 381.
Arthur, Dr. Thomas, extracts from his fee-book, 426 ;
wrote Fitzwilliam after his name, 26.
Arthur, King, his burial-place, 447 ; account of his tomb,
Żó
Ascollin, John, complaint of, I2I.
Asp, best wood for making arrows, 92.
Atchievement, what, I44.
Auchted claws, what, 225.
Augustin, captain, notice of I7I, g
Ayr, Barns of, massacre perpetrated in, 472.
BADGERs, Irish and other names for, II 7.
Bagenal, Marshal, his notice of Upper Clannaboy, 79.
Bagnall, colonel, of Dunleckney, his fate, 2O2. ſº
——-—, Mr., his tenants, 418.
Bagnalls, the family of, 307.
Ballaghenery, massacre at, 319.
Ballyatwood house, by whom built, 439.
Ballydugan, house of, 32 I.
Ballyhornan, dispute concerning, 367; various owners
of, 368; recovery of, 413. *
Ballymagowan, second earl visits, 283; occupation of,
373, 374; improvements at, 381.
Bankhead, Rev. John, bequests to, 277.
Barclay, Robert, dean of Clogher, notices of, I31, I40.
Bared or Barrad, what, 37.
Barkham, or Barcham, Rev. John, notice of 5.
Baronet, of Nova Scotia, 87. tº
Barrow, notice of 203; colonel, 417; his severity, 42.I.
Bayly, Thomas, Dr., notice of, 257. tº a º º
Beaulieu, º Montgomerys of, 354; inscription in church-
yard of, ië.
I
11 : AMDEX.
Belesme, Robert de, eldest son of Roger de Montgomery,
45o ; his cruelties, ib., notice of, ib., walled the city
of Bridgenorth, 453.
—, Mable de, wife of Roger de Montgomery, 449.
Belfast, notice of, 21; Bonnivert's account of, 425; its cus-
tom-house, ió.; its bridges, ió.
Bellers, Baldwin, 452, 454.
Bells, six given to churches by the first viscount Mont-
gomery, I25.
Benburb, notice of battles at, I64, 165,409.
Berkley, sir John, 264.
Betty, Edward, the dwarf, account of, I 13–II5.
Beverly, Mr., 249.
Bingley, major, high sheriff of county Down, 368.
Binnenhoff, the, reference to, I2.
Bishops, Irish, ceremony at their consecration, 433.
, Scottish, deposition of, 431, 432.
Blackhouse, where, 52 ; family of 52, 53.
Blackstaff, river of, in the county of Down, 316.
Blackstown, farm of, 26,
Blackwater, victory of Hugh O'Neill at the, 24.
Blair, James, Mr., of Portpatrick, 135.
Blaney, fourth baron, his widow marries Hugh Mont-
gomery, 354.
Blearie, account of this nickname, 442.
Blondels, family of, 313.
Blood, major, sketch of 236.
Blood, stained in, what, 150.
Bodach Sassenach, meaning of the phrase, 22.
Bodley, captain, is entertained at Downpatrick, 349.
Bonny-clabber, what, 38.
Booth, g George, notice of his insurrectionary attempt,
2 I & .
Borebrief, or Birthbrief, what, I Io.
Borlace, sir John, notice of, I59.
Boughton-Malherbe church, monument in, to Daniel
O'Neill, 83.
Boyd, Alexander, tutor to the author, 409.
—, David, colonel, obtains a grant from Con O’Neill,
41 ; his purchase of lands in Grey Abbey parish, 53.
, John, I34.
—, Marion, countess of Abercorn, letter of, II6.
—, Robert, son of colonel David, 53. -
——, Thomas, of Whitehouse, I 39.
—, Thomas, member of parliament for Bangor, family
of, 237.
y #ia, of Portavogie, his will, 409.
Brabazon, lord, his daughter marries bishop Montgomery,
IOI ; notice of, ió.
Braidstane, lairds of, 3, 4; lands of, 3; lands of sold by
third viscount Montgomery, 256.
—, sixth laird of, his marriage, Io; his escape,
I3, I4 ; created a knight, 29 ; is charged with spoil-
ing Coppran's barque, I2 I.
Bramhall, primate, notice of, 430; his Fair Warning, 433.
Breakens, what, 65.
Breda, Charles II.'s declaration at, 227.
Brereton, sir William, his notice of Lisburn, 246.
Brett, Bernard, of Bally newport, 376.
Bridgenorth, walled by Robert de Belesme, 453.
Brisbanes, burial-place of the, Io.
Broghill, lord, the principal counsellor of Richard Crom-
well, 216 ; assists in planning the restoration of
Charles II., 22O.
Brownies, notices of, 184, 185.
Bruce, Robert, sword of, 389.
Brugh or Burgh, Edward, notice of 17O.
Bryansford, notice of, 319.
Buchanan, George, notice of his Latin version of the
Psalms, 398.
—, William, major, notice of, 249.
Buccleuch, earl of, his funeral, 131.
Buckingham, the great duke of, 76.
Bugham, or Brechem, what, 37.
Bunyan, John, his names for time-servers, 259.
Burgess, William, I35.
Burley, William, gent., I 38.
Bury, or Barry, sir William, a parliamentary commis-
S1Oner, 22O.
Busby, good wife of, I46, 147.
Butter, russan, what, 38; found in bogs, ió.
Butts, what, 91.
CAMPBELL, Charles, his letter, I23.
, Charles, captain, goes from Coote to Monk,
224; notice of 249. -
, Hugh, 250.
, Mungo, sir, sent to solicit regiments in Ulster,
325.
, meaning of this surname, 443; family of, ió.
Cameron, meaning of this surname, 443; family of, ió.
Canoco, forest of 457.
Capel, Henry, baron Tewksbury, his Irish policy, 286;
his death, 287.
Carew, family of, descended from Arnulph de Montgo-
mery, 45I.
Carlingford, castle of, when built, 3I4.
*m. º ºs , presbyterian ministers imprisoned at, 238,
239.
Cârnasure, Hamiltons of, 372, 377.
Carr, Gilbert or Gibby, colonel, his services for the
covenant, 340; engages in Blood's Plot, 341.
Carrickfergus, escape of Con O'Neill from, 26; conditions
of peace obtained at, 275; two attempts to seize, 276;
surprise of the castle of, in 1666, 423; escapes of the
marquis of Antrim from, 425-427; castle of, by whom
built, 428; sufferings of its inhabitants, 429 ; its
charters, 429, 430.
Carrickmacross, inscriptions in the old tower and church
of, 388.
Carrow, county Fermanagh, inherited by Hugh Mont-
gomery, 354. º
Cashan, John, Con O’Neill's attorney, 41, 42.
Castlebellingham, tablet in church of, 374.
Castlereagh, grand debauch at, 22; site of 23; meaning
of the name, ió.
Cathcart, Robert and James, esqrs., of Ballymacreny and
Ballygovernor, I46.
Catherine de Medici, procures the execution of count
Montgomery, 464.
Catherwood, family of, in Donaghadee parish, 54.
——, William, his purchase of lands, 54; attends
the funeral of first viscount, I34.
Caulfeild, Toby, sir, 260.
sºmº , William, first viscount Charlemont, ib.
Cavaliers, who, 2O3:
Cecil, Robert, sir, 35.
Cessation, of 1643, notice of 324, 325; letters relating to,
from commanders of the British forces in Ulster, 325.
Cesses, Irish, account of, 46.
ZADAEx. 111
tº dº tº
Chair, of inauguration, 33.
Chambers, Catherine, 349. \
, Daniel, 349.
Chancel, meaning of the word, I22.
Chaplains, brought to the Ards, 61.
Charlemagne, his alleged league with Achaius king of
Scotland, 466.
Charlemont, fort of, why so named, 270.
——, first lord, connected by marriage with Mount-
Alexander, 243.
Charles I., anecdote of, 91, 92; Sons of, noticed, 178;
sold to the English, 333; anxious to have his father's
translation of the Psalms adopted in public worship,
403; works of, 433.
Charles II., proclaimed at Newtown in 1649, 68; his re-
ference to Daniel O’Neill's death, 84; his blasphe-
mous comparisons, 335 ; his return to Scotland from
Holland, 336; accepts the terms proposed by Scottish
estates, ió.; his heraldic requirements, 337; viewing
of the army, and its results, 341, 342; crowned at
Scone, ió.; marches his Scottish army into England,
ib.; is defeated by Cromwell at Worcester, ió.
Chase and Warren, meaning of the terms, 43.
Chedohec, Chedzoy, Chedder, notice of, 9.
Cheese, not much used by the Irish, 39; found in bogs, 39.
Chesterfield, countess of, married to Daniel O’Neill, 83,
84; erects a monument to his memory, 83.
Chichester, Arthur, captain, notice of, I6O.
, Arthur, sir, notices of, 48, 5o ; designs of, in
reference to Con O’Neill, 37; urges the plantation,
25.
, Arthur, sir, Son of John of Dungannon, 246.
——, Edward, lord, notice of, 154, 160.
House, lands sold by public auction at, 375;
sketch of 23.I. *
chujands, forfeited during the Commonwealth, 207,
2O25.
Cinel-Eoghain, their territory, 45.
Clady Ford, skirmish at, 354.
Claims, Court of, its corrupt character, 233, 234.
Clanbrasill, countess of, 418.
, first earl of, attacked by a Brownie, 183—185;
death of, in 1659, 224.
, Henry, second earl of 246.
--—, earls of, their motto, 3O2.
Clannaboy, northern, its extent, I3.
——, Southern, or Upper, its situation, I3 ; Sub-
divisions of, 35 ; notices of, 79.
Clarendon, Henry, lord, his letters referring to Sir Robert
Colville, 28o.
Classes, Act of, what, 338.
Clements, family of, noticed, 171.
Climacterick, grand, what, 74, 378.
Cloaks, mourning, hired in Belfast, 253.
Cloghwooter Castle, notice of, 165, 166.
Clonmel, surrender of Protestant delinquents at, I93.
Clotworthy, family of, noticed, 156.
—, John, son of Francis, notice of, I63.
, John, sir, 22I.
Cloughmaghrecatt, notice of, 32O.
Clough-oughter, castle of, I15.
Cochran, lieutenant-colonel, 250.
Cocks, or Cox, Samuel, notice of, 2IO.
Coghran or Cochran, Hugh, notice of, 163.
Coke, chief justice, record cited by, 457.
Cole, William, sir, notice of, 157; his great services in
I641, ió.; his letter, I57, I58; owing Sir Jas. Mont-
gomery £500, 343.
Coles, captain, Monaghan, 393.
Colpaghs, meaning of the word, 38.
Colville, Alexander, D.D., 14o; his influence in Ulster,
2O5 ; his alleged sorcery, ió. ; refuses the covenant
and repudiates the Presbytery, ib.; traditions respect-
ing, 26.
º Hugh, date of his death, 122.
&= - , Robert, sir, builds a chapel in Newtown, 122 ;
date of his death, Żó. ; purchases the manor and
lordship of Newtown, 267; purchases Templechrone,
&c., 268; purchases the manor and lordship of Com-
ber, 268; his vast estates, 273, 274; slighted by
the Protestant leaders, ib.; acts as a mediator, 279;
character of, 280.
, Rose, lady, date of her death, I22.
Comber, lands in the manor of, 268, 269.
Comer, derivation of this name, 64; illustrations of the
word, 64.
Commenda, meaning of the phrase in commendam, 28.
Commissions, several appointed in connexion with the
Act of Settlement, 232.
Commonwealth, great efficiency of its government, 199.
Compositions, Cromwell’s liberality in granting, 199.
Comyns, their surnames in France, 468
Coningham, Albert, sir, notice of 394.
Coningham, William, an attendant on Sir James Mont-
gomery, 344.
Conningham, sir James, knight, I40.
, Dan., or Dav., sir, notice of, I61.
Conway, Amy, dame, litigation concerning woods, 86.
, Edward, notice of, I'70.
, earl of, his estates, 246; letter to sir George
Rawdon respecting Leckey, 238; extracts from his
letters relating to improvements, 246, 247.
—-—, Fulk, sir, 77; lands in possession of, at his
death in 1624, 78.
, colonel, is a bondsman for sir James Montgo-
mery, 182.
, members of this family noticed, I54, I55.
Cooper, colonel, governor of Ulster, 219.
Coote, sir Charles, besieged in Londonderry, 188; notice
of, 25.; his cruelties to the Irish, ió.; assists in plan-
ning the Restoration, 220; letter of Charles II. to, ió.;
vast grants of forfeited lands to, 220, 221; story of
his rapacity, 221; invites Charles II. to Ireland, 224;
visits Rosemount, 328; receives contributions of men
and provisions from the Montgomerys and others, ió.
——, Hannah, lady, visits Rosemount, 328; her family, ió.
Coppran, Thomas, complaint of, 121.
Corbet, John, account of, 433, 434; the author of the
Apistle Congratulatorie of Lysimachus Nicanor, ió.
——-—, John, supposed son of Miles Corbett, 202.
-—, Miles, notice of, 202.
Coshering, illustrations of, 46, 47.
Covenant, Scottish, varieties of, I27.
—, Solemn League and, in Ulster, 365; different
views of those engaging in it, 432.
Covenant-teachers, their influence in Ulster, 326; their
zeal for the covenant in Scotland, 326, 327 ; their
testimonies, ió... excite the Scottish mob to plunder
in Ulster, 327 ; remonstrances against their conduct,
327, 328; doctrines and aims of, 333.
ſºm.
1V ANDEX.
Coventry, Thomas, his account of viscounts Montgomery
and Hamilton, 81.
Cowan, Mary, her dowry, 91.
Cowley, Abraham, his Davideis, 398.
Cows, prey of, from Iveagh and Kinelearty, I54.
Coyle, now Quoile, bridge over the, 32O.
Crawford, Alexander, 248.
—, countess of, 16.
—, John, I38.
—, Robert, 248.
Creaght, what, 59.
Crebilly, or Craigbilly, lands of 90.
Creditors, list of the author’s, 383.
Cromwell, captain Edward, notice of 160; sale of part
of the family estates to Matt. Forde, 223, 224.
——, Elizabeth, lady, explains the relationship that
existed among the Cromwells, Morevilles, and Mont-
gomerys, 455, 457; notice of her life, 457.
, Henry, appointed Lord Deputy of Ireland, 207;
endeavours to reconcile various religious factions,
209; invites their representatives to Dublin, ib.;
favours Wm. Montgomery, the author, 2 IO; favours
viscount Moore, 2II; mildness of his government,
2II; list of preachers pensioned by, 212; difficulties
of his position in Dublin, 215; resigns the lord-lieu-
tenancy, 217; his death, 218.
, Oliver, landing of, at Dublin, IQI ; his liberal
treatment of the author, I99; notices of his death,
214; magnificence of his funeral, 216; his letter re-
specting viscount Moore, 2O4, 205; his auspicious
day, 415.
, Richard, proclaimed Protector in Dublin,
2I4; his residence at Whitehall, 215; proceedings of
his parliament, ib. ; his abdication and death, 216;
lampoons on, 217.
, Vere Essex, fourth and last earl of Ardglass,
his death, 295; his family, 218, 219.
Crymble, Waterhouse, notice of, 136.
Cullosh, what, 377.
cºm. where, 373; author's account of the name,
3ö5.
Cunninghams, their feud with the Montgomerys, 6.
Cunningham, Alexander, son of John, 54.
, Andrew, of Drumfad, 138.
——-, Anne, lady, her zeal for the covenant, 434.
, James, of Gortrie, I36.
, John, grant to, 54.
, John, of Newtown, I36.
, John, of Drumfad, 250.
, Jos., sir, I32, I62.
, William, Mr., of the Rash, 138.
-—, William, Mr., feud with sixth laird of Braid-
Stane, FI, I2.
, William, son of Thomas, his cork leg and
foot, 413.
Cunningham, or Conyngham, etymology of the name,460.
Curtis, Robert, his letter to the second earl of Mount-
Alexander, 278.
Cusake, sir Thomas, his notice of Upper Clannaboy, 79.
Custodium, what, 2II.
Cuttings, what, 46.
-s
-*
DALway, John, his estate, 57; his grant to William Ed-
monston, 57. º
Darby-house, where situated, 182; council of state at, ió.
Davies, lieutenant Edward, depositions of, 317, 318.
Davis, John, of Carrickfergus, gives bond to sir James
Montgomery for £788, 329, 330 ; notice of, iff.
Dawtrie, captain, sent by Sir John Perrot to James I., 121.
Debentures, what, 208; sold by the soldiers, ió.
De la Cherois, Mary Angelica, last countess of Mount-
Alexander, 294; her will, 294, 295; her letters, 296,
297
Delft, notice of, I95.
De Lorge, inquiry as to the meaning of the title as applied
to the counts Montgomery in France, 465, 468, 47.o.
Denization, names of persons who obtained letters of, 56.
Terrybrush, or Derrybrusk, account of, 99.
Despautére, the grammarian, notice of, 408.
Deugh, or Deughlin, where situated, 54.
Devise, what, I49.
Devises, its castle built by Roger de Montgomery, 454.
Diary, of a Scottish lady, quoted, 18, 19.
Dillon, Catherine, married to the second earl of Mount-
Alexander, 206 ; her death, ió.
, Robert, lord, notice of, I 59, 16O.
Diton, what, I49, -
Dives, sir Lewis, brings a royal commission to the third
viscount, 181 ; notice of, ib. . ...’
Dixon, Thomas, depositions of, 318.
Do, notice of the district of, IOO ; prebend of, i5.
Dobbin, Annas, of Carrickfergus, 26.
Doit, meaning of the word, 198
Dola, Neile Montgomery killed before the walls of, 455
464, 469. -
Dominies, meaning of the word, I27, 128.
Donaghadee, derivation of the name, I22; harbour built
at, I25; lands constituting the manor of, 54; Church
built in, I24;
——, John Montgomery buried in, 358.
Donegall, countess of, her efforts for the pardon of a ring-
leader in mutiny at Carrickfergus in 1666, 424.
—, first earl of 358.
—, old earl of, 424.
Donfrona, or Domfront, in Normandy, count Montgomery
captured in, 464.
Doone, sir C. O'Doherty slain at, 21.
464.
Dorgh, meaning of the word, 23.
Dormont, Malcolm, I38. -
Dorp, or Dort, meaning of the word, I97.
Douglas, popular account of the origin of this surname,
440, 44I ; family of 44I.
—, earl James, why not at Otterburn, 462.
Down, county of, names of gentlemen attainted, 272, 273.
Downey, James, the dwarf, II4.
Drogheda, early importance of, 176; storming of 191.
Dromore, death of the first earl of Mount-Alexander at,
241; the break or rout of described, 281, 282, 380.
Drummond, lady Jean, her dowry, 90.
Drysdale, John, threatened with corporal punishment,
365 ; his zeal as a covenanter, 26. -
—, Hugh, chaplain to the duke of Ormond, ib.
Dudley, Ambrose, earl of Warwick, 47.I.
Dueil weeds, what, I30.
Dufferin, early notices of the territory, 324.
Duffus, Alexander Sutherland, lord, is a friend to sir
James Montgomery, 337; his residence, ió.; his lady,
ib.; his family connexions, 26.
Duin-wassal, derivations and meanings of the term, 37, 38.
AMDAEx. V.
Dunbar, battle of, 339.
Dunbar, John, sir, an undertaker, 389.
-, Lilias, her Diary, 337.
Dunbrackley, or Dunbratly, estate of, 348.
Dundas, Hugh, 249.
Dundonald, trenches at, 324.
Dundrum, early notices of, 311 ; view from, 316.
Dunduff, where, 93.
Dunfermline, countess of, extract of a letter from, 30.
Dunmore, house and park, notices of, 2Io.
Dunrod, family of noticed, 364; barony of, advertised for
sale, ió.
Dunskey castle, its site, II2; purchased by first viscount
Ards, Ö.; its former owners, ió.
Dunsky, house of, haunted by a Brownie, 185.
EARLS, Scottish, lists of, 5, 6.
Echlin, Hugh, 138.
, John, of Ardguin, I37; his family, 409.
, Robert, bishop of Down and Connor, deposes
four ministers, 124.
, Robert, colonel, notice of, 393, 394.
, Robert, Mr., 251.
Echlins, families of; in the Ards, 308.
Edinburgh, palace of, 350.
Edmonston, Alexander, of Ardfracken, 137 ; obtains a
grant of denization and settles near Carrickfergus,
z.b. -
, Archibald, son of William, joined his father
in the sale of Ballyvester to William Catherwood, 54;
joined his mother in the sale of Ballybrian to John
Peacock, 146; sells a portion of the Redhall estate,
58; represented Stirlingshire in the Scottish parlia-
ment which met in 1633, ió.; died in 1636, ib.
-————, Archibald, son of Archibald, succeeds his
father, although a younger son, 58; his activity in
1688, 276; his letter to his son-in-law, James Mont-
gomery, ib.; died in 1689, of over fatigue, ib.
—, Isabella, wife of William, joins her son
Archibald in the sale of Ballybrian, 146; died in
1638, 58.
, James, brother of William, obtains a grant
of denization, 57; settles at Ballybantry, 137; is exe-
cutor to the will of his brother William, ib.; pur-
chases lands from Hugh Mergagh O'Neill of Kilma-
Kevett, ió.; attends the funeral of the first viscount
Ards, ib.
, John, is a witness to the deed of sale of
Ballybrian by Archibald and Isabella Edmonston, 146.
, Robert of Bovane, county of Tyrone, 137;
purchases lands in Same county, in 1620, £b. -
——, Robert witnesses a deed of sale, 146.
, William, the first settler, seventh laird of
Duntreath, 57; obtains a grant from sir Hugh Mont-
gomery, in 1607, ib.; obtains a grant from John Dal-
}: iº9. ºb.; sells lands in the Ards, 54; dies in
I626, 58.
, William, the son of Archibald, 58; known
as the “dumb laird of Duntreath,” ib., curious ac-
counts of, ib.
-—, William, of Ery, county Tyrone, 137; was
son of Helen Cathcart, ib.
, family of returns to reside at Duntreath, 276;
were always, in Ireland, staunch presbyterians, 276,
277.
Eglinton, castle of, destroyed by the Cunninghams, 16.
—, Hugh, of, sir, baillie and chamberlain of Cun-
ningham, 16; his poetical talent, 148.
—, Hugh, first earl of, when created an earl, 3, 4.
—, Hugh, fourth earl of, slain at the ford of An-
nock, 6, III, II6, 463.
—, Alexander, sixth earl of 5; his sons, 8; travels
from Seton to Eglinton, 16; extracts from his letters,
52; attends the funeral of the first viscount Ards,
I34, I42.
—, Hugh, eighth earl of, his marriages, 8.
Election, in county of Down, 305-31 I.
Elizabeth, queen, date of her death, 17.
Engagement, Scottish, object of it, 333.
Episcopalians, taught by events, 247, 275.
Erasmus' chapel, account of, 8o ; primate Ussher and sir
James Fullerton buried therein, 80.
Erinagh, Hamilton of, 372.
Erskin, James, sir, account of his family, I41.
—, Simon, ensign, 197.
Escheators, their office, 25 ; derivations of the term, ib.
Escury, master of, what, 358.
Essex, Arthur Capel, earl of, 269.
Estates, Scottish, committee of, accuse and condemn sir
James Montgomery, 331, 334; its method of raising
funds, 256.
Eustace, sir Maurice, notice of, 415.
Evil, king's, Charles II. touches for its cure, 223.
Exchequer, officers of, their unjust and oppressive acts,
29.
-
, Cromwell's, in 1654, how filled, 207.
Sword, 373.
Explanation, bill of, its object, 261 ; disputes concerning,
262.
--
FAIRBAIRN, James, 134.
Fairlie, castle of, 27.
Falconet, what, 316
Featley, Dr. notice of, Io8.
Fergus, king, his shipwreck and death, 426; his supposed
burial-place, 427 ; his descent, ió.; his possessions in
Alba, 428; pilgrimages to his grave, ió.
Feuer, or fuar, what, 26.
Fevhardson, Finlay, notice of, 163.
Fews, the, early notices of the territory, 313.
Ffalais, Sybill de, 452.
Ffenell, Dr., attends the third viscount in Dublin, 213.
Fingal, account of the district of, 290, 291 ; Yolk of,
29I.
Fitzgerald, Mr., his tenants, 418.
FitzSymmonds, families of, in the Ards, 308.
Fitz-Ursulas, notice of the, 444.
Fitzwilliams, Dr., asked to visit the first earl of Mount-
Alexander, 242.
Fleetwood, general, opposes Cromwell’s designs, 208, 209.
Florida, manor of, 2; repurchased by the author, 210;
rents of, 368.
Fluº; Hill, purchased by William Montgomery, 358,
30I.
Forbes, Arthur, sir, notice of, 201.
—, William, Mr., 135.
Forde, Matthew, purchases the Kinelarty estates, 223,
224, 307.
Forfeited lands, extent of, 232.
| Fox, the, Irish name of, I 17.
V1
ſº
ANDEx.
Frank-pledge, view of, what, 43.
Franks, John, 378.
Fraser, James, his Memorials of the earls of Eglinton, 2.
Fullerton, James, sir, notices of, 30, 48, 49, 5o ; grants to,
30; his interposition on behalf of Hamilton, 79; left
no issue, 79; retained a love for his early studies, 79.
Fullertons, families of the, in Arran, Dundonald, and the
Route, 80.
Funerals, the author's Treatise on, 384.
GAINSFORDE, Thomas, quoted, 45; his character as a
writer, 46.
Galbraith, family of, I58, I59.
, James, major, I64.
Gamester's fort, or Lisnegarvey, notice of, I67,
Garmoyle, notice of, 425.
Garrisons, northern, speedy reduction of, by Venables, 191.
Garthland, family of, 94.
Gelagh, or Gallaibh, to whom applied, 39.
Gerran, meaning of the term, 37.
Ghelt, meaning of the word, 352.
Giant's grave, a mound so called, I22.
Giff Gaffs, meaning of the phrase, 369.
Giffen, armorial bearings of the house of 359.
Gillmore, John, I35.
, Katherine, depositions of, 318.
Gillespie, Patrick, his illness at Wimbledon, 340, 341.
Glasgow, its origin, 350; its numerous religious founda-
tions, ib.
Glass, Mathew, assists the author in getting possession of
Rosemount, 42 I.
Glenawly, lord, 394
Glencairn, ninth earl of, 20I.
Gordon, John, sir, of Ping wherry, I37.
, John, of Aughlain, jun., I38.
Gordons, the, of Enbo, their feud with the Sutherlands,
337.
Gore, Ralph, sir, notice of, I59.
Govean, the town of, noticed, 462.
Governors of Ireland, chief, names of 207.
Graham, Andrew, notice of, 418.
, Eliza, second wife of Hugh, the Provost, 395.
Grants from the crown, too large in Leinster and Munster,
**
3I.
Gray, Dr., embalms the body of the first earl of Mount-
Alexander, 24.I.
Greddan, meaning of the word, 39.
Green Chamber, of the New Custom-house, 422.
Greysteel, account of, in the Broomlands M.S., 7.
Guards, Scots, when instituted in France, 462.
Gudeman, meaning of the term, I47.
Guillim, John, notice of his work on Heraldry, 5.
HAGUE, the, notice of, I2.
Hall, Ann, her letter and enclosure, 361.
Hamill, Hugh, of Roughwood, I39.
, Hugh, son of lieutenant Matthew, 438; attorney
on Record, 439.
Hamilton, Claud, lord, at Enniskillen, 282.
—, Francis, sir, his residence, 23O.
—, Hans, Mr., notice of, I34, 374.
, Hans, of Carnasure, 171; notice of, 185.
———, Hans, sir, 374.
—, Jean, her dowry, 90.
g , James, viscount Clannaboy, notice of 3I, 32;
feoffment to sir Hugh Montgomery, 42; grants church
lands to sir Hugh Montgomery, 49, 5o; tactics of, 49;
his conveyance to Con O'Neill, 5o ; Con O'Neill's
whole lands granted to, 50; the Woods awarded to,
86. See also pp. 133, I42, 160, 162, 392. &
, James of Bangor, inscription on his tomb, 283.
, James of Tollimore, his officiousness, 272, 273,
278; his selfish aims, 274, 384; is suspected by the
earl of Mount-Alexander, 285.
, John, lands in possession of, in the year 1623,
78.
—, John, third brother of first viscount Clannaboy,
notice of, 305.
, Robert, sir, 374.
—, William, captain, of Erinagh, 372.
, major-general, his descent on Ulster, 280, 281;
his family, 282 ; superseded, ió.
Hamilton, battle at, 34.I.
, duchess of, her character, 341, 342.
, duke of, retires to the island of Arran, 338.
Hamiltons and Montgomerys, their mutual love and defe-
rence, 81.
Hamiltons, the, their litigations, 75; their disputings, 38o.
Harrington, sir John, his account offeºyrone's restoration,
24.
Harris, his volume on State of the County of Dozyme inter-
leaved by M“Skimin, I48.
Harvests, plentiful in 1606 and 1607, 62. *
Harvey, Dr. William, his account of the third viscount
Montgomery's case, I52.
Haslepp, Matthew, 135.
Hatchment, what, I44.
Hatoune, where situated, 363; a Montgomery family
settled at, ió.
Hawks, illustrations of their value in former times,
II9, I2O.
Hay, popular account of the origin of this surname, 44I;
family of, 44I, 442.
Hazilhead, Robert, sixth laird of, 363; his daughter, the
mother of first viscount Montgomery, ió; armorial
bearings of the house of, 359.
Hazlehead, or Hasilheid, castle of, 40O.
Heatley, Conway, assumes the surname and arms of
Montgomery, 404.
Henry II. of France, slain accidentally by count Mont-
gomery, 464.
Henneberg, countess of, strange story, I96, I97.
Heraldry, definitions of, 130.
Hericher, professor le, his account of the Montgomery
family in Normandy, 465.
Herriott, Jean, her house in Newtown, 394.
Hertford estate, names of settlers on the, 246.
Hessilheid, or Hazlehead, estate of 23; lairds of 3.
Hill, Ann, of Hillsborough, buys lands in the Ards, 326.
, Arthur, notice of, 161; receives A, Ioo for special
service, 182; returned for Down, 417, 418.
, Elizabeth, married to William Montgomery of
Rosemount, 361 ; her entries in the family Bible, ió.
—, Francis, his family, 78; lands in possession of, at
his death in 1637, 79.
, Moses, sir, party to a tripartite indenture, 72; lands
in possession of, at his death in 1630, 78.
——, William, of Moyarget, descended from Hugh Mont-
gomery of Ramoan, 396.
Hills, principal residences of, 305.
Awpæx.
V11
Hobbes, Thomas, notice of, 216, 217.
Hodges, cornet, 283.
-—, Mark, ib.
—, family of, ió.
Hoff, or Prince's court at the Hague, notice of, 195.
Holinshed, quotation from, on the disuse of archery, 92.
Holyrood-house, document relating to, 349.
Horn, the surname of, 442.
Horsebreeders in Ulster, corporation of, 269.
Houses, how constructed by the Irish, 59; of settlers, how
constructed at first, 59.
Houston, Rev. David, his bond of compliance, 275.
Howth, Nicholas, baron of, marries bishop Montgomery's
daughter, IOI ; their family, IOI, IO2.
Hudson, Jeffrey, the dwarf, account of, I 14.
Hume, Grizzle, lady Baillie, her poetry noticed, 401.
—---, Patrick, sir, laird of Polewart, his poetry, 26.
Huncks, or Hanks, captain Hercules, notice of, 352.
-—, colonel Hercules, his daughter wife of Hugh
Montgomery, 353.
Hunsterdyke, or Hounslers Dyck, notice of, 196; tavern
º visited by third viscount Montgomery, I97,
I98.
Huntley, marquis of his daughters' dowries, 90.
Hyde, Edward, created earl of Clarendon, 227.
INDENTURE, original, between Con O’Neill and sixth
laird of Braidstane, 28; search for, ib.; not found at
Ayr or Irvine, ib.
, tripartite, 34; extracts from 49.
, between the first viscount Ards and the sixth
earl of Eglinton, III.
Inquisition, of 1603, 5o; of 1623, 28, 76.
Inscriptions on houses, 61.
Intolerance, inculcated by Scottish preachers, 245.
Ireland, sale and settlement of, 221.
Ireton, lord deputy, notice of, 193, 194.
Irish, meer, not permitted to take or purchase land from
the English, 29.
Gibeonets, author's account of, 61.
victual, names of traders in, 62.
——, their respect for the first viscount Montgomery, I44.
—— leaders, names of commanding at Benburb, 165.
—, the language used in the Highlands and Isles of
Scotland, 440.
Isaacs, Jane, 349.
Iveagh, early notices of the territory, 312, 313.
JAMES I., endeavours to allay the feud between the
Montgomerys and Cunninghams, 16; endeavours to
reconcile several feuds among others of his nobles,
I7; his proceedings for this purpose, ió.; hears of
queen Elizabeth's death, ib. ; commences his journey
to London, 18; festivities in his progress, ió.; his two
first proclamations, ib. ; Caesar Caesarum, ib.; accom-
panied and followed by large numbers of Scots, ib.;
first act in relation to Ireland, 25; fails to perform his
promises, ió. ; letter of, to sir John Perrot, 12 I; his
translation of thirty-one psalms, 402.
—— II., his accession, 269.
Jerden, John, I35.
John, .g. caused walls to be built around Carrickfergus,
42ö.
Johnston, Arthur, notice of his Latin version of the
Psalms, 398.
Johnston, captain, probable founder of the Gilford
branch, 375.
—, Edward, of Greengraves, I34.
, John, of Aberdeen, extract from his Latin poem
on the fourth earl of Eglinton, 463; his book of
Ancomiums, 7.
—, Robert, of Kirkistown, 362.
Johnstons, their feud with the Maxwells, II5.
Jones, Catherine, first countess of Mount-Alexander, 230;
date of her death, 230, 267; her children, 230; her
will and testament, ió. ; publishes Dr. Rust’s sermon
on her husband's death, 245.
———, Theophilus, sir, assists in planning the Restora-
tion, 219; family of, I64.
Joymount House, account of, 424; its gardens, ió.
KEETH, John, captain, 249.
Keith, family of, 163.
Relburn, castle of, 27.
Kelso, or Kelcho, family of, 53.
Kelsoland, Patrick Shaw, laird of, 53.
Kenedy, Dan. (Dav.?), captain, 249.
, Fergus, Mr., 249.
——, Hugh, of Girvan Mains, I39.
, Hugh, of Drumawhay, I 38.
Kennedy, Hugh, of Greengraves, 131.
Kennedy, John, I35.
—, Thomas, of Ping wherry, I37.
Kerr, Thomas, esq., letter of, 28.
Kerrielaw, castle of, destroyed by the Montgomerys, 16.
Kildare, earls of, their possessions in county of Down,
3O8.
Kilkenny Castle, notices of, 242.
Killultagh, territory of 36.
Killyleagh, seizure and partial demolition of its castle, 192.
Kilmore, church of, repaired, I24.
Kincogish, meaning of the term, 43.
Kinelarty, early notices of the territory, 312.
Kinloss, Bruces barons of, 30.
Kinnshoker, etymology of the term, 353.
Kirk, committee of the, conduct before the battle of
Dunbar, 338, 339.
Kitchen, meaning of the word, 329.
Knight's service, tenure by, explained, 33.
Knights-Bachelor, what, 49, 50.
Knights of the Shire, paid for their parliamentary ser-
vices, 308, 309.
Knox, Jean, of Ranfurly, her dowry, 90.
LAGAN, meaning of the word, 183; notice of the territory
of the, ió.
Laird, meaning of the term, I47.
Lambert, Anne, her dowry, 91.
- , general, opposes Cromwell's designs, 208, 209.
———, Ralph, notice of, 361.
Lambeth manuscript, its notice of Upper Clannaboy, 79.
Langshaw, eighth laird of, his forfeiture and restoration,
28o, 281.
, laird of, cautioner for sir James Montgomery,
333.
, James, ninth laird, notice of, 359.
Largs, account of, 26.
church, celebrated monument in, 467, 468.
Laud, archbishop, his letters on behalf of Daniel O'Neill,
84.
viii
ANDEx.
Lauderdale, earl of, conceals himself, 338.
Learning, the author's remarks on, 396–399.
Lecale, early notices of the territory, 3IO, 3II.
Lecky, Alexander, of Lecky, I39.
Leet, Court, what, 42.
Leicester, Robert Sidney, earl of, I54.
Leith, congregation of, its abject petition to Monk, 343.
Lenox, James, I 36.
Leslie, Henry, bishop of Down and Connor, deposes five
ministers, I24; notice of, I4I; preaches at Newtown,
I43; letters of, in 1641, I51; pensioned by Crom-
well, 212.
Lessley, George, Mr., notice of, 4IO.
Lessly, Charles, Rev., a distinguished non-juror, 275.
, David, general, his march into England, 365.
, John, bishop of Raphoe, pensioned by Cromwell,
2 I2.
, captain J., 253.
Leveret, Albone, pursuivant, I30, 14.I.
, William, 130, I42.
Levitts, meaning of the term, 178.
Leyden, mount at, notice of, IQ5; its anatomy chamber,
ić., its university, ió.
Lindsay, Mr., 250.
Linen yarn, exportation of prohibited, 128.
Linlithgow, letter of Eleanor, countess of, 16.
Lisburn, list of its householders in reign of James I., 246.
Lisnastrain, rout of the royalists at, 191, 192; notices of
the affair, à.
Littleburye, William, sir, receives the surname of Horn,
442.
Livery of Seisin, what, 41.
Loftus, Dudly, clerk to first earl of Mount-Alexander,
238, 252. .
Longcarty, battle of, 44I, 442.
Longevity, instances of, in county of Down, I46, I47.
Long Island, granted to sir William Alexander, 87.
Loudon, John, I35.
Loughs, in the Ards, 3O4.
Lozells, or Losels, meaning of the term, 399.
Lupus, Hugh, earl of Chester, 452.
Luss, family of, 3; lairds of, 4; estates of, it
Lysimachus Nicanor, an assumed name, 433; account of, ió.
MAAL or mahl bill, what, Ig8.
MacCana, Edmund, ſtinerary of, quoted, 87.
Macdonnell, Alexander Oge, 44.
— James, sir, of Dunluce, 24; his visit to Edin-
burgh, 24; notices of 24; date of his death, 45.
, James, lord of Isla and Cantire, date of his
death, 45.
, John, surnamed Cathanach, 89.
, Randal, son of Sorley Boy, obtains a grant of
the Route and Glynns, 24; in favour with the king,
24; first earl of Antrim, 45.
——, Sorley Boy, seventh son of Alexander of
Isla and Cantire, 44; succeeds by law of tanistry, 45.
, Gaelic, pronounciation of the surname, 44.
Mace, Mr. James, 251.
Macgregors, clan-fight between, and the Colquhouns, 4.
Mackdonnell, John, depositions of, 318.
Maclellan, John, notice of, I26.
Mac Swines, of Doe castle, 444.
Madden, Samuel, of county Fermanagh, 362.
Magee, Brian Vicar, grant of lands in Isla to, 440.
Magennisses, grants to members of the clan, 306.
Magº, William Montgomery of Gransheogh resides at,
356.
Magnus, king of Norway, 452.
Malahide castle, seized by Miles Corbett, 202.
Malcolm, surnamed Canmore, notice of, 445.
Malone, William, notice of, IoA.
Man, º of, flight of gentlemen from county of Down to,
2ö3.
Manuscripts, Montgomery, account of, 1.
, Broomlands, notice of 2.
of John H. Montgomery of Barnahill, 2.
Margetson, primate, notice of, 430.
Marshall, the, of Carrickfergus, 25.
Mary, queen of Scots, her projected marriage, 471; carrie l
off by the French, 472.
Massacre of 1641, in county of Down, 317.
, letter of warning against the massacre sup-
posed to be contemplated in 1688 found in Comber
street, 271 ; consternation produced by this letter in
Dublin, ib., in Enniskillen, 272; in Derry, ib.
Mathews, Mr., M.S. volume of his sermons, 298.
, major, of Springvale, documents given by him
to the family at Tyrella, 362.
Maurice, prince of Orange, surnamed the ‘grave,’ 390.
Maxwell, Arms of the family of, 143.
Maxwell, Patrick, Dr. in physic, 140.
, Patrick of Newark, letter of II.
———, Robert, bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh, notice
of, 212, 213; his poetical address to Henry Crom-
well, ió.
—, Robert, Mr, lands sold to, 292; family of, iff.
Maxwells, their feud with the Montgomerys, 11; their feud
with the Johnstons, II5.
Meal, exported to Scotland, 62; Scottish Acts to prohibit
its importation, ib.
Melborn Castle, near Trent, prison of the duke of
Bourbon, 457.
Melitiere, le, Bramhall’s reply to, 430, 431.
Mellifont, stately house of 200.
Melville, family of, 136.
, James, I38.
, Thomas, ió.
, William, 136.
Memorables of the Montgomerys, quotations from, 149. .
Meredith, Jane, large bequests to, by the second earl of
Mount-Alexander, 299.
Mervyn, Audley, notices of, I56, 157, 162; treacherously
captured, 182.
Methven, lady, her remarkable letter, 434.
Milburga, St., founded the nunnery of Wenlock, 453.
Millen, Archibald, 135.
———, John, 26.
Mills, water, notice of, 63; introduced in the Ards, iè.
Milton, John, his lines on New Forcers of Conscience, &c.,
335.
Ministers, Scottish presbyterian, their intolerant senti-
ments, 245.
, Ulster presbyterian, two slain at Rullion Green,
248; Jeremy Taylor's letter complaining of, tº.; de-
nounce third viscount Montgomery, 258; Sir James
Montgomery's account of 33 I.
Mirk, Mr. James, 135.
Molloy, Charles, his book on marine affairs, 460.
Molyneux, Daniel, Ulster king at arms, 130.
INDEx. 1X
Monaster Leigh, a name for Greyabbey, 123.
Monk, George, general, notice of 169, 170 ; letter
of officers to, 181; his alliance with Owen Roe O'Neill,
179; his letter to Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, ib.; his
reasons for union with O'Neill, 18o; articles of agree-
ment, ib.; holds a council of war, 182; letter to major
Rawdon, ió.; takes side against the king, 183; his
duplicity, 224; extracts of letters from Cromwell and
Charles II. to, ib.; his honours and emoluments,
226; curious account of his marriage, 226, 227.
Monkroddin, lairds of, 53, 54.
Monkstown, the supposed burial-place of Fergus, 428.
Monmouth, James Scott, duke of 463,464.
Monogram, over the old church door at Newtown, I23.
Monro, Andrew, attends the funeral of the first earl of
Mount-Alexander, 252. -
, George, sir, notice of, 20I.
, Robert, major-general, notice of, 168, 169; cap-
tured and sent to the Tower, 181; his influence with
the Cromwells, 199; fortunate results of his marriage
with the lady of the second viscount Ards, ió. ; his style
as a narrator, 213; passages from his Axpedition, &c.,
ib.; his conversational powers, ib.; alive in 1680, 415.
Monros, or Montrose, Montgomerys settled near, 363.
Montgomery, Adam, fourth laird of Braidstane, 3.
- , Adam, fifth laird of Braidstane, 3, II6.
—, Adam, a carpenter in Newtown, I46.
, Adam, of Ballyalton, gent., I46.
, Alexander, sir, death of, at Newtown, 8; con-
tents of his trunk and purses, ió. ; was third son of
the sixth earl of Eglinton, ió. ; grief caused by his
death, ió. -
—, Alexander, the poet, I2; notice of his Life
and Works, 400, 402; extracts from his poetry, ió. ,
supposed father of Alexander Montgomery, of Do,
IOO, IOI.
, A. M., probably initials for Alexander Mont-
gomery, 4.
, Alexander, prebendary of Do, IOO; Sup-
posed son of Montgomery the poet, IOO, IoI; date
of his appointment, IOI; his arms, ib.; inscription
on his wife's tomb, ió.; deposed by the Presbyterians,
392; his epitaph, ió.
——, Alexander, captain, grandson of Mr. Alex-
ander, prebendary of Do, 393.
—, Alexander, son of John the merchant, 395.
——, Alexander Nixon, inscription on his tomb,
——, Andrew, Rev., of Carrickmacross, 388.
, Anne, lady, dowry of, 90 ; letter of, I86.
, Arnulph, notice of, 451; Carews, descended
from, 451, 454; succeeds as fourth earl of Shrewsbury,
ib.; fortified the town of Penbro, ió.
–, Catherine, lady, daughter of the first earl of
Mount-Alexander, married to Sir F. Hamilton, 230.
, Cuthbert, attorney, takes livery and seizin of
Con O’Neill's lands, 51.
——, David, son of Hugh, the seneschal, 394, 395.
— —, Edward, meets the author in London in
664, 458.
——, Eleanor, youngest daughter of Hugh of
Ballymagown, 376.
—, . Elizabeth, wife of sir Hugh, introduces
watermills, 63; her farms at Greyabbey and Comber,
64; encourages woollen manufacture, 65; Superintends
*** *
&m-ºmrº.
improvements at Newtown, 86; her care and over-
sight, I22.
, Elizabeth, lady, daughter of the first earl of
Mount-Alexander, 230; married to Mr. Hunt, 23.I.
-- , Elizabeth, daughter of Hugh of Ballyma-
gown, married to captain Johnston, 375.
—, Ezekiel, poetical talent of, I48.
- , Francis, of Giffen, only brother of eighth earl
of Eglinton, 470. -
—, Gabriel de Lorge, captain of the Scotsguard,
462, 465, 470, 471.
, George, dean of Norwich, 9; his books
burned, 2I; his appointments, 73; a privy councillor,
96; sent as a commissioner to Ireland, ió.; discovers
impropriations, ib., his interviews with O’Neill and
Q'Cahan, ib., represents the grievances of the clergy,
ió.; appointed bishop of Derry, Raphoe, and Clogher,
97; his report on the ancient state of the bishop-
ricks, 98; appointed bishop of Meath, Ioo; his en-
couragement of planters, IoI; his marriage, ib., his
daughter's marriage dowry, ió.; erects a bishop's
house, IO2; his family burial place, ió.; his monu-
ment, ib.; date of his death, IO4, Io&; his reception of
Ussher in London, IoS, his interviews with him, Iob,
IO7; had the rectory of Trim added to his other bene-
fices, IOG; his death and burial, Io9; his arms as repre-
sented in Christ's church, ib., his portrait at Howth
house, ib., his family portraits burned in Newtown
house, 2%. , portrait of, now in Armagh, ib., his
grandchildren, ib.
, George, third son of first viscount Ards, his
birth at Newtown, 348; travels in Holland, &c., 94,
348, 351,352; obtains his father's sword,348; his mar-
riage, 94, 343, 352; his lands, ib.; his eldest son
born, 348; attends his father's funeral, I42; his feats
of horsemanship, 177; forced to leave his residence
by the insurgents, 349, 354; his tastes and pursuits,
fö. ; his visits to Scotland, 349, 350; returns from
Holland, visiting London and Edinburgh, 352; his
feofees, 353; is tenant for life in his lands, 353; con-
tinued in active service until the defeat at Lisnastrain,
354; his descendants, 348, 349; his children, 354,
355; death of his wife, 355; dies at Ballystockart, ib.;
is buried at Newtown, ib.’
, George, ensign, kinsman of first viscount,
-*-mº
I33.
**
, Hamilton, lieutenant, Son of Hugh, of Bally-
magown, 375.
, Hans, Mr., curate of Greyabbey and Bally-
walter, 374.
, Henry, third earl of Mount-Alexander, his
birth, 289; his portrait and marriage, ib.; his places
of residence, 289, 290; his will, 29I, 292; sells his
lands in the Ards to Mr. Maxwell, 292; his family,
293, 294; his kindness to an orphan kinswoman,
295, 296.
, Henry, sir, of Giffen, second son of sixth
earl of Eglinton, 8, II6.
, Henry, LL.D., of Dunmurry, 396. -
, Hercules, son of Hugh of Ballylessan,
74; his marriage, 348, 353.
——, Hew, a Scottish officer, letter of, describing
the state of the Ards in 1641, 309.
, Hugh, sixth laird of Braidstane, 3.;
his descent, iſ, ; his brothers, 9, Io; travels
3
Awpex.
**===
in France, Io; captain of a Scottish regiment
in Holland, ió.; death of his parents, 25.5 marriage
of his sisters, ib., returns to Braidstane, ió. , his mar-
riage, II; his quarrel with the laird of Newark, ió. :
challenges the earl of Glencairn's son, I2; assaults
him at the Hague, ib., is imprisoned, I3; his escape
from prison, 14; his return to Braidstane, I6; carries
a packet from his brother to court, I7; reconciliation
with Glencairn's family, ib., accompanies James I.
to England, 19; meets his brother George at court,
ió.; their projects, 20; hears of Con O'Neill's diffi-
culties, 21; assists Con to escape from prison, 26;
receives Con under his protection, 27: his arrange-
ment with Con, ib., accompanies Con to court, 29;
his plans thwarted by Sir James Fullerton, 30–33;
enters into a tripartite indenture, 34; comes with Con
through Scotland into Ireland, 35; receives a deed
of feoffment from Con, 40; purchases from Con the
woods on four townlands, 41; receives a grant from
James Hamilton, 42; his interposition fortunate for
Con, 43–47; is created a knight, ib., when created a
knight, 48; grant of denization to, 5 I; brings chap-
lains from Scotland, 55, 61; his method of paying
them, 55; brings artificers from Scotland, 59; his first
residences in the Ards, 59, 61, I22; his controversies
with Hamilton, 72; obtains a king's letter for re-
grant, ib. ; requests and obtains an inquisition, 75;
created a viscount, 77; receives patent conformable
to Abercorn’s award, 77, 78; contentions with viscount
Clannaboy, 80, 81; his improvements at Newtown, 85,
122; his letter concerning woods, 85; his litigations
concerning woods, 86; the woods awarded to him,
ió.; chosen an M.P., for county of Down, ió. ; gives
his daughters in marriage, 88, 89; grants lands to his
second son, sir James, 93; grants an estate to his third
son, George, 94; revisits Scotland in his widowhood,
I Io; receives a birth brief from the sixth earl of Eg-
linton, ió.; his arrangement with Eglinton respecting
family arms, ió., by indenture acknowledges feudal
superiority of Eglinton, III; marries the viscountess
of Wigton, I 12; his purchase of Dunskey and Port-
ºatrick, ió.; makes yearly summer visits to Scotland,
”b., brings over a page to his lady in Scotland, II3;
buries his second lady, II5 ; visits his Scottish
kinsmen for the last time, I I5, II6; is accidentally
hurt in returning from Scotland, ió. ; sketch of his
life and character, II6–122; portrait of, II 7; re-
paired the church at Greyabbey, I23; built church
and bell-tower at Donaghadee, I24; built a church
in Portpatrick, ib., bestowed bibles and prayer-books
on six churches, ib., a firm friend to episcopacy, ió.,
bestowed bells on six churches, I25; fate of these
bells, ib., built a harbour at Donaghadee, I25, 126;
built a great school at Newtown, I26; endowed a
master of arts, ib., encouraged the cultivation of
music, I26, I27; encouraged his plantations, 128 ;
beloved by the Irish, I29; account of his funeral,
I3O-I43; lines to his memory by the author, 143;
his Funeral Certificate, 144; his devise and diton, 149;
his poetical and martial qualities, I48, I49.
, Hugh, second viscount, memoir of lost, I,
I5o; his marriage, 73, 74; builds a church and
steeple at Newtown, I23; fate of this church, ió.;
removes to Newtown-House, ió. ; attends his father’s
funeral, 142; his active services in I641, 153, I54;
his death, 153; letter of, describing the state of the
Ards in 1641, 309.
—, Hugh, third viscount, his travels, 151; re-
markable accident to, 152 ; his interview with
Charles I. at Oxford, 151–153; his accomplishments,
153; his letter to the sixth earl of Eglinton, i.;
his letters to Ormond, 155, 156; taken prisoner at
Benburb, 165; the Presbyterians urge his liberation,
166; he obtains his liberty, 167; is escorted through
Lisnegarvagh and Belfast to Carrickfergus, 167, 168;
attends a council of war at Lisnegarvagh, 169; his
letter to the earl of Eglinton, 173; his negotia-
tions with Monk, 174; his marriage, 176; expels
Monk from Lisburn, 179, I86 ; receives a Com-
mission as commander-in-chief, 181 ; reticence
regarding his commission, ió. guards against cap-
ture by Monk, 182; feud with the Hamilton family
ceases, 183; compels the surrender of Carrickfergus,
187; seizes Belfast, ib., marches to Coleraine, ib.,
his declaration, 187, 188; besieges Londonderry,
188; compelled to abandon the siege, 189; returns to
Newtown, 190; joins Ormond, and is driven from
Trim, 191; defeated at Lisnastrain, near Lisburn,
191, 192; surrenders himself to Cromwell at Clon-
mel, 193; excepted from pardon of life and estate, 0.5
is banished to Holland, 194; his grief in banishment,
197; his attendants whilst in Holland, ib.; visits a
tavern in Hunsterdyke, 198; solicits Cromwell for
leave to return, ib.; returns to Dublin, 199; is ad-
mitted to compound for his estate, 200; settles his
lady and children at Mellifont, 200; is prohibited
from living in Newtown, 201; is required to reside
in Dublin, 201; is permitted to stay at Howth, 202;
borrows 4. Iooo from Dr. Colville, 205; falls into bad
health at Howth castle, 206; his lady dies in Dublin,
£b.; places his children at school, ib.; sent a prisoner
to Kilkenny, ib.; obtains leave to remove to Leixlip,
&b.; resides with his mother at Mount-Alexander,
207; visits Dublin to “salute” his excellency, Henry
Cromwell, 21.3; is seized with an attack of palsy, ib.,
is permitted to reside at Newtown, ib., assists in
planning the restoration of Charles II., 219; reflec-
tions by the author on the harsh treatment of, 223,
224, 225; visits Whitehall after the restoration, 226;
arranges his affairs before starting for London, ib.;
appointed a commissioner to execute the king's de-
claration at Breda, 227; made a privy councillor, 228;
appointed Custos Rotulorum. 228; created an earl,
229; his firm loyalty to the throne, 229, 230; ap-
pointed master of the ordnance, 230; his second mar-
riage, 230; visits London as a commissioner from the
lords, 232; obtains a grant of St. Wolstans, 232 ;
is compelled to surrender this property, 234 ; his
letter to the duchess of Ormond, 235; his easy cir-
cumstances, 235, 236; his great influence in the house
of lords, ib.; is dangerously ill, ib., assists in breaking
up Blood's plot, 237; returns to Newtown, 238;
protects certain presbyterian ministers, 239; his last
illness, 240; his death, 24I ; preparations for his
funeral, 244; his place of burial, 247; list of persons
attending his funeral, 248–254; his character, 254–
259.
—, Hugh, fourth viscount and second earl, his
birth, 26o; attends his father's funeral at Newtown,
ib.; obtains a reprise for St. Wolstan's, 264; comes

Aſp=x.
xi
-*-
-sº mº
to occupy the gate-house at Newtown, 265; appoints
commissioners to arrange his affairs, ib. ; marries
Catherine Dillon, 266; his debts increase, 267; is
freed from the burden of two jointures, ib.; sells the
manor and lordship of Newtown, ib.; marries
Eleanor Berkeley, 268; sells the manor and lordship
of Comber, ib. ; obtains a foot company and troop
of horse, 269; visits the duke of York in Scotland,
ib.; visits Westminster at the accession of James
II., b.; confirmation of reprizal granted, ib.; ob-
tains a patent for Corporation of Horsebreeders in
Ulster, ib.; appointed governor of Charlemont, ib.;
obtains an appointment for the author's son, 270; his
knowledge of state matters, and how obtained, ib.;
appointed Custos Rotulorum for county of Down, ib.;
constitutes the author his deputy in this office, ib.;
receives a letter of warning, 271; is one of ten ex-
cepted from pardon in Tyrconnell's proclamation,
272; joins the Protestants of Ulster against James's
government, 273; is appointed general commander,
th.; fails in an attempt to seize Carrickfergus, 275; ob-
tains conditions of peace from the earl of Antrim and
others, ib.; gives an information against sir Robert
Colville, 280; endeavours to arrest the march of
general Hamilton, ib. ; his troops defeated and dis-
persed near Dromore, 28o, 281; escapes from Porta-
ferry to the Isle of Man, thence to England, 284 ;
his letter to bishop Pullen, 283, 284; his account of
his conduct as commander-in-chief, 284, 285; is
neglected by the court and government, 286; is ap-
pointed master of ordnance, 287; his letter of re-
monstrance on being overlooked, 288; his appoint-
ments to assist in administering the Irish government,
ib.; his speech in the house of lords, 292; his will,
299; his character, 300, 302; was lord justice of Ire-
land three times, 202; his illness from a surfeit of
fruit, 437.
, Hugh, sixth viscount and fourth earl, his
letter respecting the office of Custos Rotulorum, 270;
his marriage and death, 293.
, Hugh, of Ballylesson, son of captain George,
74; manages his father's estate, 353; marries a
daughter of Coll. Her. Huncks, ib.; marries, as his
second wife, the widow of lord Blaney, 354; had a
commission from the prince of Orange, ib.; his regi-
ment, with others, routed at Clady Ford, ih.
—, Hugh, of Ballyhenry, attends the funeral of
the first earl, 250,
, Hugh, of Ballymagown, goes to Dublin for
Dr. Fitzwilliam, 241, 242; assists in preparations for
funeral of first earl of Mount Alexander, 244; son of
Mr. James Montgomery, 364, 366; sent to Scotland
on his father's second marriage, 366; at school in
Greyabbey and Newtown, ib.; his losses in Scotland,
367; goes as attendant to the author in Holland,
th.; chastises sir Brian O’Neill, ib.; assists the author
in recovering Ballyhornan, 368; his useful services to
the author in procuring the rents of Florida, 368,
369 ; enters the third viscount Montgomery's
service, 369; presents a horse to the author, ib. ; his
discretion and integrity in the service of the third
viscount, 370, 371 ; retires to live in the country, 371;
receives a captain's commission from the prince of
Orange, ió. ; his debentures, 372; appointed receiver
by the second earl of Mount-Alexander, ib.; appointed
semeschal in all the earl’s courts, ib.; instances of his
good services to the earl, 373; resides at Cunning-
burn, ib.; declines the office of commissioner, and
why, ib.; removes to Ballymagown, ib ; his purchases
of Ballymagown and Bally Limp, 374; his wife's de-
eease before 1688, ib.; inscription on his family
burying-place, ib.; his children's names and mar-
riages, 374-376; his wife's excellent qualities, 377;
sketch of his personal appearance, character, and
opinions, 378, 379; his intimate friends, 380; assists
in settling the Hamilton disputes, ib.; his improve-
ments at Ballymagown, 381; his various appoint-
ments, ib ; his friendly and social intercourse with the
author, ió.; his character, as given by lieutenant Wil-
liam Montgomery, 382; chosen feofee in trust for the
author and his son, ib.; receives an account from lady
Elizabeth Cromwell of the relationship that existed
in the families of Moreville, Montgomery, and Crom-
well, 456, 457.
————, Hugh, of Ballyskeogh, attends the funeral of
the first earl, 250.
, Hugh, of Derrybrosk, 99, 136, 388; his de-
scent, 389; his presents to the first and second vis-
counts, 389.
———, Hugh, of Derrygonnelly, 388; married to a
grand-daughter of Sir John Dunbar, 389; description
of his residence, ib., a curious relic in his house, ib.,
the author sends his portrait to, 390.
, Hugh, of Gransheogh, his desperate en-
counter with woodkern, 357; recovers from his
wounds, 358 ; lived to a great age, ib.; is buried in
Donaghadee church, ib.
, Hugh, the second, of Gransheogh, 120, 134;
chief servant to the second viscount, 358; a captain
in Sir James Montgomery's regiment, ib.; a major of
foot under Sir Charles Coote, ib.; married in a good
family of the M'Clellands, ib.; left one son and
several daughters, ib.
, Hugh, of Islandmore, a cadet of the family
of Braidstane, 53.
, Hugh, of Newtown, servant to the second
Viscount, I 34. -1.
, Hugh, surnamed Willoughby, 348, 353, º
———, Hugh, Son of Hugh of ;"
———, Hugh, surnamed Grave Morrice, 370; settles
at Lisduff, near Longford, 391 ; his family barbar-
ously used by the Irish, ib., the author’s kind offices
to, ib.
—, Hugh, the seneschal, 394.
——, Hugh, son of Hugh the seneschal, 394 ;
taken prisoner at Lisnastrain, ib.; shot, contrary to
the laws of war, ió.
——, Hugh the provost, 395; his settlement in
the Ards, ib., his family, ib.
, Hugh, eldest son of the provost killed in a
duel, 395
—, Hugh, surnamed “ill-slain,” 395.
—, Hugh, son of John the merchant, 395; was
many years provost of Newtown, ib.
——, Hugh, the apothecary, 395.
, Hugh, son of William of Ballyskeogh, a
merchant in Belfast, 396.
, Hugh, settled at Moyarget in Ramoan, family
of 396. e
–––––. Hugh, eldest son of sixth earl of Eglinton, 134
*º-
*-->
X11
Awpex.
Montgomery, Hugh, second son of Roger, earl of Shrews-
bury, 452; became second earl, ib. ; assists in con-
quering Anglesey, ib., his cruelties, ib., is slain
by Norwegians, ib., several accounts of his death,
ºb.
, Hugh, sir, slain at Otterburn, 462.
, James sir, of Rosemount, his important ser-
vices, 77; his education and travel, 91 ; receives a
grant from his father, 93; his ‘Obligation,’ ib.;
his marriage, ib.; fined by the Irish house of
commons, I2O ; attends his father's funeral, 133,
I42; his devise, I49; receives a commission from
Charles I., I57; his fathers-in-law, I58; his account of
O'Connally, 172; his third wife, 177; made prisoner
by Monk, I82; appears before the council of state,
ió. ; is permitted to return home, 186; his memoir, 303;
date and place of his birth, 3O4; his improvement on
the estate of Pat. Savage at Portaferry, 304;
memorable events in his life, 305; his election as
knight of the shire, 305,308; defeats Daniel O’Neill's
design, 3 Io; his efforts to arrest the rebellion of 1641,
ió.; letter to Ormond, Dec., 1641, ió.; his campaign
in Lecale, 3II—325; letter from Downpatrick,
Dec., 1641,324 ; letters from Rosemount, 325, 326;
his interposition on behalf of Henry Savage, 327;
his good offices to sir Charles Coote, 328; his escape
at the taking of Sligo, 329; many important letters
to, in the author's possession, 330; his letters to Or-
mond in 1649, 331, 332; his escape to Scotland, ib.;
summoned to appear before the committee of estates,
331; his defence of his own conduct, 333; his
Scottish friends, ib.; sentence pronounced upon
him, 334; Adair's account of him, ib.; retires to
Holland, Ö. ; returns to Scotland with Charles II.,
336; conceals himself for a time, 334; his secret in-
terviews with the king, 338, 341; sets out incognito
for London, 343; is slain by pirates, 345; inscription
on his tomb in Greyabbey, 345, 346; his portrait,
346; his character, 346, 347.
——, James, curate, attends funeral of first vis-
count, 135; was born in the north of Scotland, ió.;
sprung from the house of Hazilhead, ië.; his nine
uncles, 363, 364; marries Elizabeth Lindsay, widow
of Mr. David M*Gill, 364; was chaplain to the first
viscount Montgomery, ib.; brought with him into
Ireland, 4300, ib.; appointed curate of Greyabbey,
365; cited to appear before the presbytery, iſ ; his
reply, on meeting the moderator, 26.; prevented from
exercising his office in his parish, ib.; appointed a
chaplain to Sir James Montgomery's regiment, 75. ;
marries, as his second wife, a daughter of Hugh
Montgomery the seneschal, 366; his second family, ib.;
his death in 1647, ió.; his epitaph in Greyabbey
church, 384.
, James, an officer in the navy, 396.
, James, son of second viscount, 74.
, James, son of the author, family of, 74; is
appointed register to admiralty courts, 27o ; his ar-
rangement with the author, his father, 382, 383;
his vault in Greyabbey opened, 406.
, James, Son of Hugh of Ballymagown, 376.
, James, of Rouskie, in Fermanagh, ib.
, James, of Lisduff, born in Rosemount, 390.
, James, sixth laird Hessilhead, 363.
, James, laird of Langshaw, 472.
Montgomery, James, colonel, fourth son of the sixth earl
of Eglinton, 8
, James de Lorge, 464; wounds Henry II. of
France, ib.; is executed by command of Catherine
de Medicis, ib., descendants of 465.
, Jean, daughter of first viscount, her dowry,
90; her death. 90.
, Jean, lady of second viscount, her mar-
riage, 73, 87; her presbyterianism, I24.
, Jean, daughter of the first earl, 297, 298;
her death at Chester, 297.
, Jean, daughter of the hon. James, 296.
, Jean, daughter of captain George of Dun:
bratly, married to William Shaw of Newtown and
B. Stockard, 355.
——, Jean, third daughter of Hugh of Ballyma-
gown, 376.
—, John, M.D., brother of first viscount, 9.
———, John, son of captain George of Dunbratly,
25 I, 354, 372. * * *
, John of Gransheogh, 357; assists in the
plantation, ib.; his descent from the fourth laird of
Braidstane, ib., receives a grant of Gransheogh, iſ ;
is murdered by woodkern, ió.; tradition respecting
his burial-place, 358.
, John, second son of Hugh of Gransheogh,
*
sºmº
*=mºsº
358. &
, John, of Newtown, servant to the first vis-
Count, I 35. -
, John, of Ballyrolly, 146, 386.
——, John, of Tullynegry, attends the funeral of
the first earl, 25O.
, John, son of “ill-slain Hugh,” a rich mer-
chant, 395.
, John, major, son of Mr. Alexander, 392 :
his narrow escape from execution, ib.; his family, ib.,
his will, ib.
—, John, grandson of Mr. Alexander, 393.
———, John H., manuscript of, 2.
—, Jöhn, sir, of Eagleshame, at Otterburn,
461 ; his marriage, 462.
, Katherine, daughter of Hugh of Ballyma-
gown, married to Bernard Brett, 376.
, Lewis, of London and St. Albans, 458,
459.
* , Lucy, daughter of William, first of Gran-
sheogh, 358.
——, Mary, her marriage and death, 289, 29O.
——, Neil, sixth laird of Langshaw, I33, I42.
———, Neil, de Lorge, slain at Dola, 464, 469.
——, Neil, sir, murdered in the Barns of Ayr,
472.
, Nicholas, of Derrybrosk, 99, IOO, 388 ; his
coat armorial, 389; his present to the author's son,
ib.; sir James Montgomery's visit to, ib.; his nume-
rous tenants named Montgomery, fö.
— —, Nicholas, of Melburn Castle, near Trent,
457.
—, Patrick, brother of sir Hugh, 9, I49.
———, Patrick, brother-in-law of Sir Hugh, 27,
28, 51.
, Patrick, of Creby, or Creboy, 248; known
as “Long Patt,” 270 ; had loan of Montgomery
Manuscripts, ió.
, Philip, seneschal of the king's forest, 457.
JWDEx.
X111
Montgomery, Robert, sergeant, assists the sixth laird, 12,
385; settled in Upper Cunningburn, 385; his
family, 385, 386.
—, Robert, curate of Newtown, I I2, I4I.
—, Robert, grandson of Prebendary of Do, 393.
——, Robert, third son of Hugh, the provost, 395.
, Robert, of Ballydamphe, gent., I46.
, Robert, lieutenant, son of TNicholas of
Derrybrusk, I34, 388.
, Robert, son of Mr. James, 366.
———, Robert, master of Giffen, 7.
, Robert, of Giffen, brother of fourth earl of
Eglinton, 465.
, Robert, major-general, fifth son of sixth earl
of Eglinton, 8.
, Robert, sir, laird of Skelmorlie, II; notice
of his monument in Largs Church, 467.
, Robert, eldest son of Roger, earl of Shrews-
bury, 450; his cruelties, ib.
, Roger de, created earl of Shrewsbury, 449;
his children, ib.; builds Shrewsbury Castle, 1%.; is
succeeded by his eldest son, Hugh, ió.; his coat of
arms in Westminster, 449, 450; builds the town and
castle of Montgomery, 452; repairs the nunnery at
Wenlock, 453, 46O ; doomed to perpetual imprison-
ment, ib.; extract from his charter, ib.; built the
castle of Devises, 454 ; endowed the monastery of
Black Monks at Shrewsbury, 460.
, Samuel, elder brother of Mr. James, 365 ;
lieutenant in lord Cromwell's troop, ib.; lieutenant in
sir James Montgomery's regiment, ib.; was member
of a court-martial at Portaferry, ib.; his death and
place of burial, ib.
, Samuel, fifth son of Hugh, of Ballymagown,
**===
*===
*===&
*==ºss
376.
, Stephen, son of Lewis of London and St.
Albans, visits Rosemount, 459.
, Sybill, daughter of Roger, founds a Precep-
tory, 46O.
, Thomas, fifth earl of Mount-Alexander, ex-
tracts from his letters to his father, 289; his marriage,
294; his will, ib. ; his death, ib.
, Thomas, of Blackstown, 26; carries Con
O'Neill to Scotland, 26; receives grant of lands, 28.
, Thomas, settled in Leitrim, 389.
, Thomas, sir, of Essex, 457.
, Thomas Harrison, his genealogical history, 2.
, William, author of 4%anuscripts, I; his ac-
count of himself, 150; when his Manuscripts were
written, ib.; receives a sword from the third viscount,
177; meets the latter in Holland, 197, 198; petitions
for a ‘composition,’ 199; Cromwell’s liberal treat-
ment of, ib.; returns with the third viscount to Dub-
lin. ib. ; and thence to the county of Down, 200; his
bitter reflections on the ‘usurpers,’ 203, 204, 225; his
purchased debentures, 208; is liberally treated by
Henry Cromwell, 2Io; re-purchases Florida manor,
2II, 368, 369, 414; obtains a proviso in the act of
settlement, 211; pays 4, 150 to col. Barrow's son, ib.;
witnesses the proclaiming of Richard Cromwell in Dub-
lin, 2I4; assists in planning the restoration of Charles
II., 219, 225; takes possession of his lands of Rose-
mount and Quintin Bay, 221, 369; is appointed a
justice of peace for county of Down, 228; is returned
member for the borough of Newtown, 231, 417; is
adjudged an ‘innocent’ protestant, 232; procures a
decree of ‘innocence' for the Smiths, ib.; assists the
first earl to arrange his affairs, 240; goes to Dublin
with tidings of the earl's death, 241, 242; visits Kil-
kenny castle to inform Ormond of that event, 242;
solicits Ormond on behalf of the deceased earl’s son,
th. ; obtains from Ormond the appointment of Custos
Aotulorum, ib.; letter of seventh earl of Eglinton to
Ormond respecting, 35.; consults with lord Ranelagh
on family matters, 243, 261; calls at Mellifont when
returning to Mount-Alexander, ib.; invites Jeremy
Taylor to preach at the earl's funeral, 244; his epi-
taph on the first earl of Mount-Alexander, 254; goes
to London to obtain a reprisal for St. Wolstans, 26o;
rough draught of his letter to Charles II., 261 ; is
presented to the king, 262; is appointed guardian of
the second earl of Mount-Alexander, 263; obtains a
clause for reprise in the act of explanation, 264, 406;
is appointed on the commission for arranging the
earl's affairs, 255; is made deputy Custos Rotulorum,
270, 416; had been ‘outed’ previously from this office,
270, 416; his letter releasing the first earl, 290; his
letter to William Montgomery of Gransheogh, 356;
coat of arms “depicted’ by, 360 ; his representation
of the Braidstane Arms, 362; takes as his attendant
Hugh, Son of Mr. Jas. Montgomery, 367; assaulted
by Sir Brian O’Neill, 267, 414 ; his kindness to
Hugh Montgomery, 369; is presented with a nagg,
ib. ; his arrangement with his son, James Mont-
gomery, 382, 383; list of his creditors for small
sums, 383; his apology for the tone in which his Me-
moirs are written, 386, 387; obtains lands in Fer-
managh for debentures, 389; visits Derrygonnelly, it ;
discovers a curious sword at Derrygonnelly, 389; his
good offices to the Montgomerys of Longford, 391 ;
sends his portrait to Derrygonnelly, 390; his difficulty
with the Longford Montgomerys, 391 ; appointed a
trustee for the 1649 officers, 406, 422; his birth-
place, 407; his early delicacy of constitution, ib.;
his account of the outbreak of 1641, ib.; is taken
to Strabane and Londonderry, 408; is sent to Glas-
gow with sir Wm. Stewart's family, ib.; returns to
Londonderry, ib. ; commences to paint coats of arms,
4O9; is brought to Rosemount, b. ; his tutors and
school companions, ib. ; is removed to Carrickfergus
after Benburb fight, ib.: enamoured of his cousin in
his thirteenth year, 409, 4 Io; returns to Rosemount,
4Io; is sent to Glasgow college, ib.; his devotion to
his studies, ib. ; is sent to Holland, 41 I ; the vessel
wrecked at Amlandt, ib.; his losses by this shipwreck,
ib.; is placed at the university of Leyden, ib.; his
AXadication of one of his exercises, ib.; falls into a
canal at Delft, 412; prints two ZXu.jputations, ib.; the
title for one of his Disputations, ib.; his Opera juve-
milia, ib. ; he returns to England in 1652, ib.; hears
at Harwich of his father's death, 413; comes to
Dublin, ib. ; visits the county of Down, 414; en-
gages the services of Hugh Montgomery, ib.: returns
to Westminster, ib. ; gets possession of Rosemount
and Quintin Bay, 415; writes a treatise on the office
of Custos Rotulorum, 416; his Opera Semilia, ib.; is
deprived of his estate for the space of nine years,
417; bestows the king's arms, &c., on the corporation
of Newtown, ib. ; loses his election for the county of
Down, 417-420; his error in settling his estate, 421 ;
xiv
Awaz.x.
sworn gentleman of the privy council, 423; meets
Ormond at Lisnagarvy, ib.; his account of Ormond’s
visit to Carrickfergus, 424-429; his interview with
Bramhall, 430, 431 ; books bought and read by, 433 ;
his steadfast adherence to episcopal doctrines, 434;
attends the visitation at Lisburn, ib. ; dines at Hills-
borough, ib. ; entertained by bishop Jeremy Taylor,
435 ; takes his wife and son to Dublin, ib ; visits the
countess of Mount-Alexander and other relations, ib.;
goes to Trim and Navan to look after his ‘Lotts,’ ib.;
returns to Rosemount, ib.; visits the countess in 1668,
436; is visited by the countess and her daughter in the
following summer, ib. ; is appointed high sheriff for
the county of Down, 437; incurs 4,300 of debt by this
appointment, 439 ; receives a taffeta scutcheon from
the countess of Ardglass, 456, 457 ; his memoir of
himself, 404; his repository or tomb, 405; inscriptions
found in his vault, 405, 406; his descendants, 406.
, William, attends the funeral of the first
viscount Montgomery. I42.
——, William, the first of Gransheogh and Maghe-
ra, 356; letter of the author to, ib.; succeeds his
father, major Hugh, 358; resides at Maghera, ib. ;
owns the townland of Ballyhanwood and quarter of
Gortgribb, b. ; loves a good breed of horses, 359;
receives his coat of arms, ‘fairly depicted,” from the
author, ió. ; his coat of arms and that of his wife Mary
McGill, 360.
, William. second of Gransheogh, at college
in 17O I, 358; marries, as his first wife, Catherine Hall,
359; return of his yearly income, 359, 360 ; con-
veyance of Flushing Hill to. 361 ; marries, as his
second wife, Elizabeth Hill, ib. ; names of his second
family, ib.
, William of Ballyskeogh, 141, 395.
———, William, son of William of Ballyskeogh,
395 ; married to his cousin Langshaw's sister, ib.
——, William, of Ballyheft, 138.
, William, lieut., an officer in sir James Mont
gomery's regiment, 322; his account of Hugh of
Ballymagown, 382.
—, William, second son of Hugh the provost,395.
—, William, son of Hugh of Belfast, a master
mariner, 396.
, William, Rev., of Ballyeaston, 363; owned
the original memoir of Ballymagown, ib. ; inscription
on his tombstone, ib.
, William, of Briggend, attends the funeral of
the first viscount, 139.
Montgomerys, instances of longevity among the, 146;
poets of this surname, I48, 149; Memorables of the,
quoted, I49; their preferments earned only by valiant
Services, I50; never stained in their blood, ió. ; the
family motto, 3O2; the names known by, among them-
selves, 353; forty-four spellings of the surname, 356,
357; of Scotland, make rich marriages, 359; cf Ards,
not so fortunate in this matter, ib; many inferior
Montgomerys, 386; list of those who obtained letters
of denization, ió.; many came from Scotland since
I692, 396; several of this surname well educated, ib.;
of England and Scotland, 440-460; of Scandinavian
origin, 447; were represented by the dignity of a
count or earl in four kingdoms, 448.
Montgomristoune, a seat of the earls of Eglinton, 242 ;
letter written at, ib.
wm-mºº ºm-
* =s*
Monuments, none erected to the Montgomerys at New-
town, 145; nor in Scotland, ib.; several classes of 446.
Mooet, Mr. John, hired by the author, 4IO.
Moore, Garret, lord, notice of, I59.
——, George, sir, of Mellifont, 177. , e
, Henry, viscount Drogheda, his family, 176; his
affairs, 204; created earl of Drogheda, 229.
, Mary, the first wife of third viscount Montgomery,
her death, 206; her children, 26.
—, Patrick, settled in the Ards, 54.
—, Quintine, of Aughneil, 54.
, Ursula, of Leixlip. 206.
Moreville, great family of, in Scotland, 455.
Mort cloths, kept for hire by first congregation, Belfast,
I8
5.
Mount-Alexander, why so named, 93; townland of ib. ,
return of family to, 175, 176; title adopted by the first
eall, 229.
Mountross, another form of Rosemount, I ; a place so
called near Ardguin, 2.
, a place so called in Ayrshire, 2.
Mount-Stewart, in Tyrone, 94.
Mowatt, Margaret, of Ingliston, her dowry, 90.
Moyarget, in Ramoan, a family of Montgomerys settled
in, 396.
Muir, Jean, of Glanderston, her dowry, 90.
Muir, Patrick, of Aughneil, I 38.
Mulachān, cheese, 39.
Mure, sir William, of Rowallan, his poetry, 148.
Murray, sir William, notice of, 132, 141.
M‘CARTENS, the, 418.
M“Carty, Justin, account of, 388.
M“Cashan, Hugh, of Ballygrange, 42.
, John, Con O'Neill’s attorney, 41.
M“Clellan, sir Robert, marries elder daughter of sir Hugh
Montgomery, 88; lands obtained by his marriage,
88, 89; his death, 89.
—, Robert, sir, of Ballycastle and Ardkilley, 88.
M“Clelland, family of, in Galloway, 88.
M“Clellands, family oſ, in Londonderry, 358.
M“Dowall, ancient family of 94; pedigrees of, 95.
-—, John, of Garthland, 41; I42.
M“Gill, David, curate of Greyabbey, 123; notice of his
family, fö.; inscription on his tomb, I24.
——, Hugh, captain, son of David, assists in preparations
for funeral of the first earl, 244; left no issue, 347,
366, 368, 413.
, Hugh, son of captain James, slain at Athlone,
362,
, James, captain, son of David, 251; his lands near
Belfast, 358 ; his family, 361, 362.
——, James, son of capt. James, slain at Portglenone,
262.
, Jean, wife of captain James, her entries in the
family Bible, 361; names of her children, ib.; names
of her family connexions, ió.; bequeaths her Bible to
her daughter Mary, 362; her will, ºb.
, Mary, Mrs. Wm. Montgomery, her right in lands
near Belfast, 358; her family arms, 36O.
, William, son of captain James, purchases Bally-
nester, 362.
M“Gennis, lord Iveagh, his movement in 1688, 271.
M“Gennisses, tenants of the, 418.
M-Kail, Hugh, 298.
Awpex.
XV
M“Lee, Duncan, leased Ballyhannode, 53.
M“Mullin, Hugh, medical practitioner, 140.
M“Neill, Hector, 348, 349.
———, Lydon, 349.
———, Margaret, 349.
—, Roger, 349.
NAALE, Thomas, teacher of music at Newtown, 409.
Navan, seat of Episcopal residence at, IO2.
Naill, a Scottish settler of this surname, 54.
Nevin, family of, in parish of Donaghadee, 53.
——, Hugh, Mr., notice of his family, 135.
—, Thomas, brother to the laird of Monkroddin,
53.
—, Thomas, of Monkroddin, jun., 138.
—, Thomas, sen., of Arkeen, I39.
, Thomas, of Ballycopeland, 250.
Newark, castle, notice of, II.
Newcastle, notice of, 314,
Newcomen, Thomas, sir, notice of, 277.
Newtown, market at, in 1607, 59; erected into a Corpo-
ration, 67; enjoys the right of sending members to
Parliament, ib.; list of its members from 1613 to
1800, 67, 68; its market-cross described, 68; Charles
II. proclaimed at, in 1649, ib.; priory of, converted
into Newtown house, 85: Newtown house, burned
in 1664, 87, 265; its site occupied by Colville-house,
th. ; rejoicings at, in 1649, 178; meeting of officers at,
I86; lands in manor of, 267, 268.
Nicholl, John, extracts from his Diary, 342, 343. º
Nigrum theta, explanation of the phrase, 234.
Non-jurors, in Ulster, 275.
O’CAHAN, Donald Ballagh, his interviews with bishop
Montgomery, 96; his fate, 97.
O’Conally, lieutenant-colonel, notice of, I71, 172, 173;
sent to press the solemn league and covenant in
Ulster, 326.
O’Dogherty, Cahir, sir, his youth, 19; his foster-brothers,
19; proclaimed by sir Henry Docwra as the queen's
O’Dogherty, ib.; knighted by Mountjoy, ib., his
marriage, 20; his residences, ib. ; his revolt and
death, 21; his estates granted to Chichester, i5.
O’Donnell, Nial Garve, extract from his ‘informations,”
24.
Officers, 1649, 406; names of trustees appointed for, 422.
O’Hanlon, Redmond, account of his death, I 19.
O’Hara, Cahil or Charles, his estate, 90; notice of his
family by Ængus O'Daly, ió.
-, Thady, married to Catherine O'Neill, 84.
O'Hoole, sham freeholders made by, 418.
Oirear Caoin, supposed early name of Donaghadee, 122.
Okeham, baron Cromwell of, connected with the Morevills
and Montgomerys, 455; his career, ib.
Oliver's mirmidons, their overwhelming influence in the
Commons, 247.
O'Neill, Brian, surnamed Fagartach, I.3, 45.
, Brian Mac Felim, his letters, 59; his revolt, ib. ;
his assassination, ib.
—, Brian, sir, assaults the author, 367, 414; is as-
Saulted by Hugh Montgomery, ib. ; notice of his ca-
reer, 367, 368.
, Catherine, sister of Daniel, 84; married to Thady
O’Hara, ib.
—, Con, first earl of Tyrone, 45.
O’Neil, Con, of Castlereagh, his descent, 13; his imprison-
ment, 2I; his sons, 23; his wife, ib; his brothers,
ib; his escape, 26, 37; terms with Braidstane, 27;
received at court, 29; his preference for Castlereagh,
33; pardon of, 36; grant from Hamilton to, 36; his
feoffment to sir Hugh Montgomery, 40; his grant of
woods to sir Hugh, 41; his releases to sir Hugh
Montgomery, 69, 70; his failures to sir Hugh, 82;
his residences after leaving Castlereagh, ib.; supposed
date of his death, ib.; his burial place, ib.; destruction
of his castle, 83; his esteem for the first viscount
Montgomery, I44; his widow marries Henry Savage
of Ardkeen, 477, 483.
, Con Oge, son of Con of Castlereagh, 22, 84,
32 I, 322, 323.
——, Daniel, son of Con of Castlereagh, 22; his annuity
from lands in Castlereagh, 78; Clarendon's account
of, 83; Carte's account of ió.; his marriage, 83,
84; his attempts to regain his estates, 84, 3Io; arch-
bishop Laud's letters concerning, 84; notices of his
death, ib.
——l, Ellis ny, deed from Con to, 81, 82; her jointure,
475; her second marriage, 477, 483; date of her death,
ib.; rivalry between viscounts Ards and Clannaboy
for possession of her lands, té.
——, families of the, in the County of Down, 307.
, Henry Roe, son of Owen Roe, his cruel death,
I88.
, Hugh, earl of Tyrone, restored, 24; received at
court, ib. ; proposal of, to James VI., ió. ; surrenders
to Mountjoy, 45; his flight, 96; manner of letting his
estates to tenants, 434.
, Hugh Boy, son of Con of Castlereagh, 82.
, Hugh Mergagh, grant to, 82 ; sells to sir Foulk
Conway, ió.
, Nial, son of Brian Fagartach, joined by the
Savages, 478.
, Owen Roe, notice of, 166; his letters to Charles I.,
167; forms an alliance with Monk, I79; his propo-
sitions, 180; his death, 166; is lamented by the Irish,
tö.
——, Shane, surname of, 44; slain at Cushendun,
ió.
, Tool, or Tuathal, grant to, 82.
Orange, William I., prince of, Io,
—, William II., prince of, his character and aims,
335, 336; furnishes a small Squadron to Charles II.,
6
30.
, William III., prince of, sends commissions to
Ulster, 278 ; his letter to the earl of Mount Alexander,
º
20.
Ormond, Duke of, ingratitude of Charles II. to, 226; is
threatened with impeachment, ib.; narrowly escapes
assassination, ib. ; his friendship for the family of the
first earl of Mount-Alexander, 262; visits Carrickfer-
gus in 1666, 423.
, marchioness of, liberally treated by Henry Crom-
well, 2 IO.
Ormond-Ossory, James Butler, earl of, notice of 160.
Orphan children, preyed on by wolves, I 18.
Orrery, Roger Boyle, earl of, his letter to Ormond, 236.
Orthodox, author's meaning of the term, 2O6.
Owen, Dr. John, chaplain to Cromwell, 2 IO.
Oxmondtown green, rendezvouz of royalists at, 219.
Oys in Scotland, what, 357.
xvi
JAWDEx.
PALLs, kept for hire by first congregation, Belfast, 185.
Papists, innocent, qualifications for restoring, 228.
Parks and houses, names of such as were not to be sold,
IC)C).
Paniºn, Irish, of 1661, account of, 231 ; disputes be:
tween the two houses, 241; of James II, names of
those attainted by, in county of Down, 272, 273;
members of parliament paid for their services, 417.
Parsons, sir Richard, notice of, 436, 437.
-—, sir William, notice of I59.
Paterson, James, esq., letter of 28.
Peacock, James, son of John, I46.
——, John, of Tullykeavin, gent, 146.
Peebles, Thomas, letter of bishop Jer. Taylor referring to,
240; his knowledge of language and history, Ö.
Penbroch, Herbert, sir. Wm., first earl of, 452.
Pencils, or Pencels, what, I43.
Pendragon, account of this epithet, 444.
Pensions, list of preachers receiving, in the time of the
commonwealth, 212.
Pentland hills, Scottish army at the, 339.
Percival, sir J., notice of 264.
Percy, Henry, surnamed Hotspur, his capture at Otter:
burn, 461; his ransom applied to the erection of
Polnoon castle, ib.
Perrot, sir John, letter of, to James I., I2 I.
Petry, or Petrie, Alexander, account of 334, 41 I
Petty, sir William, purchases debentures, 208.
Pictland, its extent, 339.
Piepowder, Court of, what, 42.
Piracy, in Irish and Scottish seas, 122.
Plantation of Ulster, notice of its oppressive tendency,
25, 26; account of, 55, 56.
Plot, Blood's, names of conspirators in, 237; lists of such
as were punished, 238. *
Poems in the Latin language, Scottish writers of 397.
Poesy, the author's remarks on, 399–403.
Polnoon, or Ponoune, castle of, when built, 361, 461.
Pond, fresh water, at Joymount, 426.
Pont, Timothy, quoted, 26.
Portaferry, town of, 3O4; castle of, iſ ; estate of 394,
305; Samuel Montgomery buried in the church of,365.
Portmore, family of Johnstons settled at, 54.
, castle and park of 246.
Portpatrick purchased by first viscount Ards, II2; church
built in, 124; harbour built at, I25; lands of, sold by
the third viscount Montgomery, 256.
Portrait, of a boy, preserved at Donaghadee, 285, 286.
Portraits, family, noticed, II 7.
Posts between London and Edinburgh, I4.
Potatoes, when introduced, 64; writers on, quoted, ib.
Pourpoint, meaning of the term, 185.
Peº contests for, 4; law of, in respect to an heiress,
403.
Presbyterianism in Ulster, a result of the plantation, 432.
. Presbyterians, abandon the siege of Londonderry, I 19 ;
their union with royalists, 178; imitate their Scottish
brethren, 190; unite with episcopalians in 1688;
their defection lamented by members of their own
body, 274, 275; taught by events to moderate their
aims, ib.
Presbyterian ministers, “cajoled,” 222; their humiliation,
236; their interview with the lords justices, ib. ; their
difficulties arising from Blood's plot, 238, 239, 240.
Preston, Thomas, Ulster king at arms, I39, I42.
Preston, battle of, I73.
Primrose, the Belfast Apothecary, 24.I.
Proportions, of land, their extent, 55.
Protestants, northern, declaratlon of, in 1688, 273, pro-
ceedings of, 273, 274.
Protesters, who, 139; list of the principal, 34I.
Proverbs, quoted and illustrated, 255, 373.
Psalms of David, Rouse's translation of, adopted by the
Scottish kirk, 403.
Purfrey, Henry, I34.
QUARRIES, stone and slate, 61. *
Querns, notice of, 63; their general use, ib. g
Quintinbay, seized by the author, 221; its names explained,
22 I, 222.
RANELAGH, Catherine Boyle, lady, 260.
, Richard Jones, third viscount, ib.
Rapparees, notice of, 357.
Rathmines. battle of, 190.
Rawdon, Arthur, sir, compels sir T. Newcomen to retreat
from Lisnegarvey, 277; excepted from mercy, 279.
, George, notice of, I63.
—, Helena, lady, notice of, 279.
Rebellion of 1641, outbreak of, 151, 309; progress of,
151; names of Irish leaders in, 151, I52; proclama-
tion declaring it ended, 20I.
Regicides, fate of the, 227.
Regiments, twelve, raised in Ulster, 278.
Reilly, Mrs. E. G. S., her Genealogical History, 2.
Remonstrators, who, 339; list of principal, 341.
Rents, of Celtic chief, how paid, 40.
Repository, in Greyabbey, account of, 405.
Resolutioners, who, 34O.
Restoration, rejoicings at the, 222, 223.
Ridere, use of the term, 346.
Rithmers, Scottish, notice of, I48.
Ritson's country chorister, ballad in quoted, 18.
Ronane, Grace, family of 375, 376.
-, James, letter of 376; inventory of his plate, ib.
Roos, Gryssall, lady Keir, her letter, 367.
Rose, the name of a gift horse, 369.
Rosemount, when so named, I, 2 ; other places so named
in Ireland and Scotland, 2.; date of fire at, 28; de-
struction of, by fire, 66; seized by the author, 221,421;
device over the entrance door, 347; arrangement re-
specting the estate of, 382, 383; sale of, in 1717, 420;
estimate of its value in 1719, 359, 360.
Rosen, general, appointed to command at Derry, 282;
his cruelties, ib.
Ross, Alexander, notice of his works, 397, 398.
Rouen, the king of Navarre killed at, 471.
Roundheads, meaning of the term, 203, 204.
Row, Samuel, Mr., I34.
Royalty, cause of, expires in England, Ireland, and Scot-
land, 198.
Rump, the, notice of, 194; fagg end of Long Parliament,
198; re-assembles after Richard Cromwell’s abdica-
tion, 217; revived and continued until the Restora-
tion, 22I.
Russell, Geo., of Rathmullen, 89.
, colonel, 375.
Russells, notice of several families of the, 314, 315.
Rust, Dr., preaches at the funeral of the first earl of
Mount-Alexander, 244, 245; notices of 245; extract
AWDEX.
xvii
from his sermon at the funeral of the first earl of
Mount-Alexander, 258.
Rutherford, Samuel, his intolerant sentiments, 245.
Ryswick, notice of, 196.
ST. CROIx, or Sagadahock, granted to sir William Alex-
ander, 87.
St. Dominic, priory of, at Newton, 62; its walls roofed,
20.
St. James' Park, where situated, 423.
St. Lawrence, origin of this surname, 445.
—, Frances, her epitaph, I77.
St. Wolstan's estate of, granted to the first earl of Mount-
Alexander, 229; schedule of the property, 233;
grant of, to Mount-Alexander revoked, 234, 235 ; re-
prisal for, sought, 26O.
Salys, or Saullies, what, I31.
Saunderson, Robert, notice of, I63.
Sayage, Elizabeth, married to Geo. Wilton, 91.
28 Henry, of Ardkeen, 131, 139; his religious views,
328.
, Hugh, son of Patrick of Portaferry, his education,
91, 413; Sir James Montgomery's guardianship of,
182; resides at Carnesure, 250; his death, 91.
, Hugh, nicknamed “Old Rock,” 237.
, John, son of Henry of Ardkeen, 252, 253.
, Mary Kennedy, Mrs., of Newtown, notice of,
I85.
fratic, son of Rowland, of Portaferry, 366.
——, Patrick, son of Patrick, married to Jean Mont-
gomery, 89; his children, 91 ; his death, ib.
, Patrick, of Derry and Portaferry, 365.
, Redmond, 366.
, Richard, brother of Henry, 136.
, Richard, son of Robert, I36.
, Robert, 366.
, Roland, 366.
, Sarah, her marriage, 91.
, Sheela, or Celia, wife of John M'Donnell sur-
named Cathanach, 8.
——, families of this surname in the Ards and Lecale,
307, 3O8.
Schools, founded at Newtown, I26.
Scopes, of land, what, 55.
Scotch settlers in the Ards, their industry and prosperity,
66; surnames of many, 66, 67.
Scotland, curious account of its productions, 350–352.
Scottishmen, to hold the sea-coast, 32, 33.
Scottish Worthies, names of some, 274.
Scrabo, freestone of, 61.
Scutcheons, what, I43.
Sea-oar, what, its uses, 62.
Sectarians, who, I78.
Semple, lord, II.
*== , William, sir, I.33, I4I.
, William, sir, of Letterkenny, notice of, 408.
, popular account of the origin of the surname of,
442 ;"the family of, ió.
senº, the office of, held by Hugh Montgomery,
300.
Seton, Alexander, sir, sixth earl of Eglinton, 7.
Settlement, Act of, described, 231; nine MS. volumes re-
lating to, 232.
Shannon, mile line of the river, 372.
Shaw, Arms of the family of, 143.
—--, Elizabeth, first viscountess, her burial-place,
247.
—-—, Hugh, captain, deputy Custos, 416, 252.
—--, Hugh, of Killbright, his will, 252, 253.
—-—, John, of Greenock, family of, 51, 52; obtains a
grant of lands in the Ards, 52.
—--, John or James, his sons and daughters, Io.
—--, John, Son of James, I33.
—-—, Patrick, of Kelsoland, Io, 53.
—-—, William, provost, 250.
—--, William, of Ballyganway, his descendants, 250.
Shaws, lairds of Greenock, their residences, Io, II.
——, of Ballygellie and Ballytweedie, 52.
Shaw-Stewarts, represent the Shaws of Greenock, 11.
Sheriffs for the county of Down, list of, 437, 438,439.
Shrewsbury, priory for Black Monks at, 453.
Sidney, Henry, sir, his notice of Upper Clannaboy, 79.
, Henry, lord-lieutenant of Ireland, 286; his go-
vernment unpopular, 287.
Silk, slave, trade in, 458.
Skeffington, John, sir, second viscount Massereene, 246;
notice of, 279 ; his losses during the revolution, ib.
Skelmorlie, castle of, 27; family of noticed, 466, 467,
*º-mº
469.
Slaves, bought and sold by Scottish nobles, 455.
Sleuth-hound, the, notice of, I 18.
Sligo, taking of, in 1645, 329.
Slutt Neales, woods of 86.
Smith, Thomas, sir, notice of, 70, 71; his grant of the
Ards from Elizabeth, 71; his proposal to sell his in-
terest therein, 71; his non-fulfilment of the original
indenture, 71, 72.
———, William, sir, notice of, 75; his tomb, ib.; his
renewed efforts to establish a claim to the Ards,
, lieutenant, commander of a privateer, 344; hanged
with seventeen others, 345.
Smush, what, 39.
Soccage, tenure by, explained, 34.
Soldiers, provision for, 228.
Solemn league and covenant, what, I78.
Southwell, Robert, sir, inscription on his tomb 263.
Squire, etymology of the term, 353.
Stage-coaches between London and Edinburgh, I5.
Staple, bonds of, what, I76.
Statutes, Io Henry VII., 23; I Henry VIII., 25; II
Elizabeth, extracts from, 43, 46; Act for abolishing
the distinction of nations, 1612, 29 ; 17 Car. I., 161;
I2 Charles II., 34.
Stewart, Adam, Dr., notices of, 335, 4 II.
-, Andrew, his M.S. quoted, 27; his account of
Con O'Neill's escape, ió. ; his account of first set,
tlers, 61; liberated, 239; inscription on his tombstone-
24O.
——, Alexander, sir, put himself at the head of theº
Lagan forces, 183; notice of, ib.
-, Alexander, captain, of Bellamorane, 249.
-, George, lieutenant-colonel, I97.
-—, Katherine, date of her death, I, I2O ; her funeral
entry quoted, I, I2O; her tomb, I2O, I2I.
-, Robert, sir, his commission in 1641, 157, 162;
treacherously captured, 182; his force joined by that
of Mervyn, 183.
xviii
INDEX.
Stewart, Samuel, major, rented lands from the Boyds,
247.
-, William, sir, notices of 93, 94, I34; his commis-
sion in 1641, 157, 162; is told of the outbreak of
1641, 407; his measures for its suppression, 408; his
houses burned, ib.; his descendants, 25.
-, William, Mr., son of sir William, 139.
Stirling, old countess of, 92; names of her children, ib.;
inscription on her parents’ monument, ió.; came to
reside with her daughter, lady Ards, ib., supposed to
have been buried at Newtown, ió.
Stirling, committees of kirk and estates retreat to, 34o ;
its castle, 350; its bridge, ib.
Stool of repentance, an engine of presbyterianism, 297,
298; illustrations of its uses, ió.
Stowe, H. B., Mrs., extract from her letters, 397.
Strafford, earl of, his disastrous administration, 128.
Strand, a well-known one, 316,
Straughan, or Strachan, colonel, his services for the co-
venant, 340; joins Cromwell, 34I.
Strongbow, notice of 450; his family, ió.; his cruel con
duct to his son, ië.
Strowans, what, 39.
Style, change of, 40.
Supersedeas, what, 373.
Surnames, how introduced, 440–446; derived from trades,
445; derived from complexion, ib.; derived from
lands, 445, 446; Scottish, instances of their change
in France, 469.
Sutherland of Duffus, sir Alexander, 366.
Swadlin, John, notice of, 418.
Sweating sickness, of I551 and 1597, IO.
Sword, a remarkable one described, 348.
TAGG-RAGG, meaning of the phrase, 38.
Talbot, John, sir, inscription on his sword, 390.
, Richard, sketch of his family, 234; his influence
with the duke of York, ib; his ambition, ió.
Tanistry, law of, what, 44; illustrations of, 45.
Tartans, worn by the Scots of Ulster, 65.
Taylor, Jeremy, writes to Ormond respecting the Pres-
byterians, 239; his letter to the seventh earl of Eglin-
ton respecting Peebles, 240; declines preaching at
funeral of first earl of Mount-Alexander, 244; diffe-
rent estimates of, ib., attends visitation at Lisne-
garvey, 435.
Tea, when first used in Scotland, 270.
Teagues, meaning of, as applied to Irishmen, 22.
Teirne, meaning of the term, 21, 22.
Terringham, or Ternyngham, Arthur, notice of, 16o.
Titles, defective, commission for remedy of, 129.
Togher, meaning of the word, 321.
Togher good, illustrations of the meaning of the phrase,
377; received by Montgomerys with their wives,
472.
Tories, their principal haunts in Ulster, 119 ; names
of chiefs, ió. ; severe law against, ió. ; hunted in
county of Down, ib.; woodkern on foot so called,
357.
Townlands, distribution of, in Ireland, 55; MS. mapped
survey of, ió.
Towns, materials for building of, in the Ards, 61.
Trevor, Edward, sir, 132, 141, 160.
—, John, Mr., son of Sir Edward, ió.
Trevor, Marcus, colonel, 139; assists in planning the res-
toration, 219; created viscount Dungannon, 224 ;
returned for Down, 417, 418.
Trevors, principal residences of the, 305.
Trim, rectory of, IOG,
Tullaghmore, or Tollimore, notice of, 319.
Tumbledown Dick, a nickname for Richard Cromwell,
2I-7.
Turners, copper coin known as, 87.
Tutbury, a priory of black monks at, 460.
Tweedale, lady, notice of, 412; Baillie's account of the
festivities at her marriage, ió.
Tyrconnell, duke of, his proclamation, 272.
ULSTER, lords and captains of, 43; territories of, 44.
Ussher, James, D.D., his marriage, 98; his family, 99;
his controversy with Malone, IO4; doctor of divi-
nity, ió.; receives recommendatory letters, IO4, IO5;
seeks to be parson of Trim, IOS ; his movements
known to bishop Montgomery, ió.; his reception by
Montgomery in London, ió. ; is introduced to the
king, IO7; is appointed chaplain in ordinary, it ; the
king orders him to preach, ió ; his reluctance, 26. ;
his successful effort, Io8; receives royal promises and
favours, ib.; repudiates the authority of the Westmin-
ster Assembly, 15. ; his regret for the loss of his MSS.,
IO9.
Uter, notice of this British prince, 444.
VALLANCE, Robert and Margaret, IOO, IOI.
Varro, P. Terentius, quotation from, I45.
Vaughan, Sir James, notice of, I6O.
Venison, plentiful in Clannaboy, 349.
Vespasian, his goodness, 212, 213.
©
WALLACE, George, Mr., 251.
-, William, sir, avenges the death of his friends,
472.
Waller, sir Hardress, notice of, 220; surrenders Dublin
Castle to Coote, 221.
Wallingford House, its site, 215; meeting of officers in,
zö.
War, court of, at Portaferry, 322. tº.
Wards, families of, in the Ards, 308
Waring, William, high sheriff of county Down, 373,
439.
Watson, Robert, a teacher at Donaghadee, 356.
Well, a famous one in Carrickfergus Castle, 427.
Wenlock, ancient nunnery of, converted into a priory for
Black Monks, 453.
White, family of, at Leixlip, 234.
Whitehall, galleries of, 423; when the council of state
first met there, 198.
Wigton, viscountess, marries the first viscount Ards, II2;
refuses to reside in Ireland, ió.; her death and fune-
ral, II5; her family, II2, II5.
Wilton, George, assists in planning the restoration,
2I9.
Winchester dry measure, what, 329.
Wintoun, Margaret Montgomerie, countess of, 7.
Witchcraft, supposed case of, at Carnmoney, 205; at
Irvine, ió,
Wolf-dogs, proclamation against their removal from Ire-
land, I 18.
Awdfx.
xix
Wolseley, William, colonel, notice of, 287.
Wolves, rumours concerning among the settlers, 60; their
depredations, ib.; Irish names for, II 7; various
. used to destroy them, I 17, I 18; great increase
Oſ, 20.
Wood-kern, rumours concerning, among the settlers, 60 ;
their depredations, ib.; names of noted, I 19; mas-
Sacre by, 357.
Woods, on Slutt Neales, by whom cut down, 86; granted
by Con O'Neill to sir Hugh Montgomery, 41, 69;
ºnt near Belfast, 69; litigations concerning,
85, 86.
Woollen manufacture in Ireland, 65.
Worcester, battle of, 197; prisoners taken at, 413.
YEAR, distinction between the civil and historical, 40.
Yew trees, why planted in churchyards, 92.
York, duke of, his residence in Holyrood, 269, 270.
'82, gº?” A\ſº
$– §: *. § 5. º § -- -
* WS. & -
g - º º § *.
2° A- $g º §
J Y

C O F. F. I G E N D A .
Page, 53, fourth line of text, for Mouck read Monck.
33
35
3 3
39
95.
9 3
56, fifth line of text, for corner read Comer.
IOO, note 43, second column second line, for Ballymacquinadoe read BallymacSwinadoe.
197, fifth line of the text, for Solamin read Solamen ; and for miseries read miseriae.
212, note 60, for 1675 read 1657.
223, note 29, for 228 read 218.
237, note 72, for 1683 read 1653.
245, at the end of note 4 add :—The foregoing references are quoted from Buckle's Civilization in
Angland, vol. ii., p. 266.
27o, note 42, for 1633 read 1683.
286, 289, 290, notes 68, 3, 4, for Lilly read Lely.
303, note 4, for 1820 read 1835.
350, note I3, for St. Manchan's read St. Mauchan's.
405, note 3, for quoque read quaeque; and for Caryboeus read Coryphaeus.
JUL 12 1920
f' ,
*
+.
!
f
#
Tº
º
{
3
º

： ----* * · *ºſz...”.
ºſ "， ，º …ſººſ！ 7-， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， !ſae
**，·，≤）
，ğ）№·*：）*）*）* -
::：::::：：:::：:：:：::**********
A. : * * *
s : " :
5 : {
* * * * * * *
º
∞
¿¿.*
4×*）
№. ！！！！！！！！
！ ！！ %±
¿ $¢ £ affael
2:3 *.* （№ººººººººººš！！！！
ſae
aerae
№ºº ！！***
º aeºgº （ 3ſº， º
****** • ***， ！•g（x*^;， «ºº
2，2，2）·…·2;ſae.***） º.:。、::
！！！！！·№ ：*（*）（.***
···º s-º ！！ ！!.*y.z º.º… （ ，
！！！!！！！！！！！！
ſae;
ſae
· ·，≤）
:：:::::::：：:::
¿№ſ
§§
§.º.º…er，·
:：::：:::：:::::::::::::::：~：… - （， * 1 *** -~
·Teae： |- ~-
~，）** * · * * · * （º.
w.-aegae№
+---+---，。
-«…º·-§§§
º
º
∞ √≥√∞
§¶√∞º.º.，zae:
、。¿
∞•·· -∞ √°.
§§§§§§）.-§§
ſaegaeae·،-：---… ► ، ، ، ،
Saeſº，·：§¶√≠√∞-----
， ，≡-----|-ș***， **¿.！-~
：：：·¿?： s-，§ ，
ſae！、、 、、 -∞∞∞
№:~·：
！， :）！！！-،· ·~****
ſeº，--，·¿**“…）-§§£
،-ſaeae，！№.
----ź
§©®°¶ſae，
º.ae，¿?
§§§§
¿
º
§§ſ:！
¿?
$ $，?，！，:№ž·•
§§©®.º.ººº...:-：
·№ț¢.،， ，№sº·
· ，-（**）~--~ſº，Ķī£§！
|-§§§§§§§§
*、、4、、、、、、、&&*
¿№
،
sº
sº
º
∞ √∞; ∞ſº ºffſ******¿¿.*
º.º.ſaeaeaeaeae
»， «¿??¿
±√≠√∞ae
∞'，ſae
ſae
！，**********
șºſ，
****
ºº：：
§§ſae
ſae
¿¿.*
§§§§§$%№ſsae, §§
…→。:。、。、、、。、、。¿
：wº-º-º " ， ！~！！！！!！！！！！¿¿¿?
-∞：
Źź-
·sae ，§§
|-±%
§¶ ¡ ¿¿.*
（±，±，±，±，±），·~ ~： -|-
5.ºººººººae:.*¿¿.*¿.ſ.ſae:· …~§:，- -• -3.-
--º--º-：،（±√（√¶√¿?¿-·- -§）,|-·ſae：
·a）（≡|-;*） *（→§§· -----|×-•ſae.（~~~~）;¿¿.*zº， （:
%&#3¿№.2，ººk：¿،|-ſaeaeae、、、、、、）* … ~~~~ -…：-），§ģēģ§§
∞∞∞∞∞∞∞°′，|-··· ...ººº， k.， （* *-· * ¿（…）sºlº-ſae gº§: ******¿¿.ººae
§§23:33，-¡ ¿- L-:ſae· ،، A - * x） ，-∞i√∞ √æ√≠√∞ſae*，**§§
！！！，”，！ -،-º， º¿¿.;&#№s
§），- -|-→ -·¿¿.*?）$';¿?§©®°¶√∞i√∞'，
::：::：：:Sſaeſºšº （; ：…ſae·
¿：· |-·، ：№
∞-*、、。•••• - w·،·： ·º'，'！��- ：№g！！！ķº，ſ- |-···- |-···~~--~·*|- --
:。。。、、、、、、、、）■ſae:ſae~§§،ș***， ،§©®°¶√∞i√∞'，¿¿.*¿¿.*¿¿.*¿¿.*ſae
~ſaeº，·،™ , ， & * , ， ，|-; :::* '^ ^（$（'șaſºſ， ~ -ſae：38 ，£®£
-،:：::::：::::：::&&،º*，،§§§|-º，
*** ?， ¿?·ç.------sae:
• •¿·-ae，
&&
wae， ，
§§§
™* -¿¿.*ſº; |-·
Ķ:·≡。§§§§§§§
-• wae§§§§
！！！！！！！！!
* §§§§§ă
ķ（; ， ; ::：:：: ~
ſae ſaeſº， º žº
&;%！！！！！！!！！-：-
ſº， º#- * ：---
***）（.*， ·：，
。§§
¿ſae
§§§§§）
№rſº*-§ 9º&=& ：
§§¿
§:
ț¢
zººxae
§§
¿
*** ！！!...???